《Defeated By Love》


 Chapter 1

    At the end of October, Ruchuan city has entered the late autumn.


    The whole city rained for several days in succession. The tide in the air is like ice, alternating cold and wet. Heavy rain seems to have no trend to stop, occasionally hit the window, issued a clattering sound.


    Inside the closed room, the shading curtain covers the scenery outside. The white wooden door panel is inlaid with three silver locks, one row down, looking depressed and gloomy.


    The ceiling light is on. The warm yellow light is soft. The room is bright, not like the light when you fall asleep.


    But in this light.


    The bed by the window has a pink blue quilt.


    The girl huddled inside, her eyes closed. Show half a white face, and soft hair.


    It seems that I didn''t sleep very well. Although shunian didn''t move all the time, his face was pale. There was a bluish gray under his eyes, and his eyelashes trembled from time to time. Haggard and restless.


    All of a sudden.


    There was a click in the distance, clear and loud.


    It''s the sound of the entrance door being opened.


    Shunian''s heart was palpitating and he immediately opened his eyes. She had a dull look, and woke up with a cold sweat on her forehead.


    Remembering the voice just heard, shunian slowly got out of bed with a faint gasp in his throat. She stepped on the soft carpet and stopped at the door.


    Standing here, I can hear her mother Deng Qingyu talking to herself.


    But she is still a very vigilant appearance, pulled open the bottom of the two locks, leaving only the top chain lock. Shunian carefully opened the door, only opened a small gap.


    After confirming that the person outside was Deng Qingyu, shunian relaxed completely. She pursed her lips, scratched her head, and searched for the slippers she had been kicked to.


    Put it on and walk out of the room.


    The house is not big, about 50 square meters. One room, one living room, one bathroom, with a small balcony. At this time the curtain has been opened, French windows, in addition to the lush camphor tree, can only see the continuous downward rain.


    The sky was gloomy and night had not yet come.


    There is a slight wind coming in from the crack of the window, like mixed with ice.


    Shunian could not help shivering.


    There was no carpet in the living room, and the sound of slippers slapping the floor was not small, which soon attracted Deng Qingyu''s eyes.


    "Why are you so pale? Didn''t sleep well? "


    Shunian shook his head and asked in a low voice, "Why are you here?"


    "I called you yesterday. I heard you coughed. Your aunt just sent a box of pears and brought some to you." Deng Qingyu pointed to the kitchen, "put a bag in the refrigerator. Now I''m going to stew you a sugar Sydney


    Shunian picked up the hot kettle on the tea table, filled the water beside the water dispenser, and gave a warm answer.


    "Thank you, mom."


    After a while, Deng Qingyu cleaned up the living room and said, "you should pay more attention to the recent season. Don''t always close the windows. Pay attention to the ventilation. Don''t get sick. "


    Shunian nodded: "OK."


    Half full of water, the book read holding the kettle back to the tea table, began to boil water.


    The power of the hot kettle is high, and it doesn''t take long for it to boil and smoke. Shunian opened the plastic bag on the tea table, took out several boxes of medicine and looked at the instructions carefully.


    Deng Qingyu could not spare time. She straightened the pillow on the sofa and asked casually, "I don''t think you have a fever, do you?"


    Shunian looked up and said, "no, I have a cough."


    Deng Qingyu didn''t say anything more. She glanced at the book.


    She pursed her lips and lowered her eyes again. Her eyes were fixed on the small words on the paper. She looked very serious.


    Later, Deng Qingyu went into the kitchen.


    When Deng Qingyu comes back to the living room, she finds that Shu Nian is still in the same posture as before. Straight back, soft hair down, slightly fluffy.


    Her features are small and soft, and she looks like a child who hasn''t grown up yet.


    She kicked the slippers at the bottom in a disorderly way.


    "What''s this?" Deng Qingyu walked up to her and suddenly remembered, "is it Thursday today? Are you going to see a psychologist later? "


    "Well." Shunian put the medicine away and put it away again. "Every week."


    The atmosphere returned to silence.


    Deng Qingyu squatted down and put her slippers in order. Her voice was small and cautious: "Niannian, you said that you have been seeing this psychologist for almost a year. Do you think it''s effective..."


    Read a book, seriously thinking for a moment, hesitated back: "there should be."


    Deng Qingyu''s expression was eager to talk, but she didn''t say anything at last. She reached out and rubbed her head: "that''s good."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Deng Qingyu showed a smile, "Mom will ask about your situation."


    Seeing this, Shu Nian recalled what the doctor said to her last week: "the last time I went, the doctor told me that if I continued treatment, I could go once every two weeks in a while. This cycle will slowly lengthen. ""And then it''s all right, isn''t it?" Deng Qingyu''s mood suddenly got better, and he had the idea of joking, "mom is still waiting for you to bring a boyfriend back."


    Suddenly jumped a topic, the book reads a moment to stop, look at her in consternation.


    Deng Qingyu couldn''t help laughing: "how this expression."


    "That''s it." Shunian didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he just said, "Mom, are you worried?"


    Deng Qingyu said, "it''s not urgent."


    Smell speech, the book read a relief: "that I wait for the disease thoroughly good again to look for?"? When the time comes, find a good-looking one, so that your mother will feel comfortable looking at it. "


    Deng Qingyu shakes her head and disagrees: "a good-looking man is not reliable."


    Shunian choked on her words, coughed twice and muttered in a low voice: "it''s not good-looking. Even if it''s reliable, I don''t feel happy..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time, Deng Qingyu looked at the clock on the wall and packed up her things: "it''s almost four o''clock. Mom is going to pick up your brother from school. Remember to drink sugar Sydney. I have a lot of stew. Please bring some for officer he. "


    Shunian stood up to see her off and said vaguely, "I can finish it."


    Deng Qingyu couldn''t see her stingy appearance. She frowned and said, "do you still want a good-looking boyfriend like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I said goodbye to Deng Qingyu and shunian closed the door.


    The room was quiet for a moment.


    This kind of atmosphere makes shunian feel at a loss. She hangs her eyes, twists her hand and locks the door. Back to the balcony, the French window opened by Deng Qingyu was re locked.


    It''s neat and straightforward, like it''s done a million times.


    Think of Deng Qingyu just let her pay attention to the words of ventilation.


    Shunian hesitated, opened a small gap for the French window, and then drew the curtain.


    A little rustle.


    After eating Bing Tang Xue Li, Shu Nian cleans the dishes. When she passed the French window, she closed it again. Then she went back to the room, changed her clothes and went out.


    It took him about ten minutes to walk to the hospital in the center of the city. On the fifth floor, to the psychiatric department for an hour of psychological treatment.


    After the end of the book read to the downstairs internal medicine to find a doctor prescribed some cold medicine.


    I don''t know why, there are too many personalities in this period, which is a little delayed. When the book came out of the hospital, the sky was half dark.


    The street lights outside the hospital are bright, and long shadows are drawn out one after another on the concrete floor. The rain is getting smaller, pattering, stained by white light, crashing down.


    There are still people coming and going. But not much, very quiet.


    Shunian wants to get home before dark, and his pace is much faster than before. Before opening the umbrella, she subconsciously looked around.


    Suddenly I noticed that there was a lonely person like her.


    The man was sitting in a wheelchair, his forehead hair was fine and slightly long, slightly covering his eyebrows and eyes. Half of his face was backlit, drowned in the darkness, obscure and obscure, with a sullen ferocity.


    It''s quiet.


    Soon, shunian regained his sight. Suddenly remembered what, the movement pauses, looked once more in the past.


    The lips opened and froze.


    ¡­¡­ She seems to know him.


    The strength of shunian holding the umbrella tightened a little, his eyes were at a loss, frozen in the same place. His eyes stopped on the wheelchair under him, trying to say something, but he was dumb because of the picture.


    I don''t know. After a few minutes.


    The man suddenly raised his eyes, and his eyes swept over her. But it is strange, not even a second to stay. Her breath stagnated and her throat was strangled by her ice like eyes.


    It''s still raining.


    There is Hula wind around, accompanied by a piercing chill.


    Shunian took a deep breath, squeezed the palm of his hand to cheer him up, and walked over. The voice is small and gentle, with a bit of uncertainty: "Xie Ruhe?"


    Hearing the sound, the man looked over and fixed his eyes on her, revealing his whole face. It''s a very beautiful man. Peach blossom eyes, wrinkled double eyelids, pale face. It''s a sentimental face, but it''s as cold as ice.


    The temperature of the whole body seems to have dropped a few minutes.


    Shunian pursed his lips, a little at a loss, and subconsciously handed him the umbrella.


    "Don''t you have an umbrella? Or I - "


    the man does not finish listening, no longer stay.


    His expression did not change from beginning to end. He moved his wheelchair and went directly into the rain.


    Shunian stood in the same place for a while without catching up. She didn''t look at him anymore. He opened his umbrella, went around the puddle in front of him and went home.


    When Fang Wencheng drives to the hospital gate, he happens to see a picture of a woman talking to Xie Ruhe.


    The next moment, Xie Ruhe suddenly had a movement, silent out of the rain. This action without warning startled Fang Wencheng. He immediately opened the door and ran in his direction with his umbrella.


    "Young master." Fang Wencheng put most of his umbrella over him and said anxiously, "how did you get out of the rain..."Xie Ruhe didn''t speak. He was half wet, and his eyes were black and heavy. Pale skin, can clearly see the purple blood under the eyes, the curvature of the jaw sharp cool.


    Fang Wencheng is also used to it and continues: "Mr. Ji just called me to let you go back to Ji''s house."


    I got in the car.


    Following the rearview mirror, Fang Wencheng finds that Xie Ruhe''s face is not very good-looking.


    At this point, he was looking out the window. The drops also slide down the side face, dripping from the chin. Eyes like thick ink general, dyed depressed, touching the person in the distance.


    Fang Wencheng looked along his line of sight.


    It''s the woman who just talked to him.


    Fang Wencheng started the car: "young master, do you know that young lady? Would you like to take her? "


    Xie Ruhe takes back his sight and slowly closes his eyes.


    His reaction was expected by Fang Wencheng, so he didn''t continue to mention: "someone robbed the parking space just now. I went to help, so I lost some time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Ruhe''s eyelids moved slightly.


    "I don''t know how many days it will rain." Fang Wencheng said helplessly, "the drainage system in the south district is not well done, the roads are flooded, and there are always traffic jams. Mr. Ji is still waiting for you, and I don''t know if I can arrive before 8 o''clock - "


    the man in the back seat suddenly interrupted him:" follow up. "


    Fang Wencheng Leng next, did not respond: "ah?"


    Probably because he didn''t speak for a long time, Xie Ruhe''s voice was a little hoarse, deep and heavy, like red wine in the dark. He turned his head, opened his eyes again and looked out of the window.


    For a long time.


    Three more words came from behind. Low voice, with cool. No waves, no waves.


    "Follow her."

 Chapter 2

    Away from the hospital, the nearby light faded.


    Raindrops hit the ground, stirring up one fleeting spray after another, which was reflected into ink by the dark sky.


    There is something wrong with the street lamp at the end of the road. It flashes like it will go out the next moment. Shunian turns on the flashlight of the mobile phone, lights up the road ahead, and walks forward slowly.


    The cold wind mixed with the fine rain poured into the neck nest one after another. The chest seems to be stabbed by something sharp, inexplicably painful.


    Shunian squeezed the handle tightly and let out a dull breath.


    Did she recognize the wrong person?


    After all, it''s been so many years. The memory of Xie Ruhe, but also just a young look.


    Dark black hair, eyes of the same hue. Blue and white striped school uniform, washed white sports shoes. She is tall and straight. Don''t talk, don''t laugh.


    Too gloomy to approach.


    Always alone, always alone. It''s like living in your own world.


    And the man just now.


    Cool look, wearing a black windbreaker. Clearly because of the relationship between the wheelchair than a large section of people, but still arrogant. The facial features are a little longer than that of the youth, strong and distinct.


    A sense of familiarity came.


    Shunian sniffed.


    She didn''t mean to be malicious, and she didn''t mean to be close. It''s just that he seems to have been waiting here alone for a long time. I don''t know if someone will come to pick him up. And I don''t know why, he also I''m in a wheelchair.


    So I just want to talk to him.


    It''s very cold and the rain doesn''t know when it will stop. She can give him the umbrella. Her home is not far away. She can run back or buy an umbrella at a nearby convenience store.


    It''s just one sentence.


    But he still didn''t listen, but she didn''t have the stubborn courage as before.


    I don''t know why Xie Ruhe suddenly has such an idea.


    Fang Wencheng looks complex, put his hand in a gear, half lift clutch, leisurely forward. I can also notice a stray dog galloping by the side.


    Get out of the path and get on the road.


    The woman was walking on the sidewalk, and Fang Wencheng was driving, keeping a distance of about five meters from her. From time to time behind him sounded the siren to urge him, so that he sat uneasy.


    A few minutes later.


    "Young master." Fang Wencheng''s hands began to sweat. "After a while, the people behind won''t get off the car and hit me directly, will they?"


    Xie Ruhe also looked at the woman outside the window, did not move, and did not answer his words.


    There''s a car speeding through the other lane.


    Behind is the continuous whistle, occasionally can ring the man is not happy to curse.


    Soon, Fang Wencheng couldn''t stand it any more. He carefully glanced in the rearview mirror and said, "young master, do you want to know where the young lady lives?"


    Xie Ruhe didn''t speak.


    Fang Wencheng swallowed his saliva and felt that his job was not done by human beings: "I don''t think it''s appropriate for us to drive like this. Maybe we''ll scare that young lady."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I mean, if you like her, why don''t you just ask for her contact information..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Wencheng scratched his head and put forward another suggestion: "maybe I''ll get out of the car and follow What do you think? "


    This is like touching Xie Ruhe''s nerve. His eyebrows and eyes moved. He slowly drew back his eyes and pulled out a smile. But without any smile.


    A few seconds later, Xie Ruhe''s expression settled, and the radian of his mouth went back.


    The atmosphere in the car dropped to freezing point.


    Xie Ruhe''s voice is light, mixed with some irritability, uncertain. The tone of voice was extremely fierce, and gradually aggravated with the utterance of each word -


    "and then let me, a lame man, drive."


    Because my mind is all about seeing Xie Ruhe.


    Shunian''s mood was a little low, his attention was distracted, and his vigilance was not as serious as usual, but he soon found that There seems to be a car following her.


    I''m afraid that I think too much, but I still secretly look there, pretending to be careless.


    Black Bentley, you can see a man in the driver''s seat. There''s no one in the front passenger''s seat. I can''t see the back seat clearly.


    Shunian lowered his eyes, took out his cell phone from his pocket, and carefully typed 110 on the dial key. She hung her head and covered her eyes with an umbrella, pretending to be in a water hole. Stop and go.


    Keep your eyes on that car.


    The black Bentley, as she thought, started and stopped. She walks, it opens, she stops, it stops.


    A car clubbed on the side of the road, moving at tortoise speed, ignoring the whistle behind, insisted on moving at this speed, only to hang a sign to tell the world: "I''m tracking people, don''t disturb me.".


    This behavior can almost make shunian sure that the car is following her.


    Shunian''s face turned pale and subconsciously went to the inside of the sidewalk. Her pace quickened and her breathing became difficult.There''s only one thought left in my head.


    Go to the police station nearby.


    No matter who is following her, as long as you go to the police station, it will be safe.


    The pace of reading is faster and faster.


    White shoes stepped into the water pit, splashed and stained. The light was dim and the wind was cold. Her head was low, as timid as a homeless animal shivering on the street on a rainy night.


    I haven''t been waiting for school yet.


    Because she kept her head down and didn''t see the road ahead, she ran into a man''s chest. Shunian''s breath stagnated and he stepped back like a snake. Look up.


    "Right..."


    She hasn''t finished her apology. At the same time, a loud noise came from behind.


    Bang -


    is the sound of car to car collision.


    Shunian turns back with the sound.


    The black Bentley was still five meters away from her. A man came down from the driver''s seat of the white car following her. He went straight to the black Bentley and knocked heavily on the window: "are you sick?"


    It''s rear end.


    The ensuing curse, but inexplicably let the book read a sigh of relief.


    The next moment, the man she hit made a noise.


    The voice is rough, heavy and low, and the acquired smoke voice is a bit sexy. A little familiar.


    "Little girl."


    The book read up.


    The man didn''t hold an umbrella and wore a waterproof Hooded Coat. The coat is loose, the hat is on the head, and there are several Stubbles on the chin. He has a handsome face and is tall and strong.


    It''s someone she knows.


    He you, officer he in the mouth of Deng Qingyu.


    He you glanced at the situation over there and didn''t care much. Subconsciously, he touched his pocket, took out his pack of cigarettes, quickly put them back, read: "how about this expression?"


    Shunian didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, he you lowered his head and noticed her pale to bloodless face. He slightly pick eyebrows, smile: "Oh, was followed again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shunian lips pursed into a line, she held the bag in one hand, low mood ground to open the topic: "there seems to be an accident, don''t you go to have a look?"


    He you snorted: "when do I have to do the work of traffic police?"


    Shunian said, "I''ll go back first."


    "No, I''ll give you a ride?" He you didn''t notice her mood and laughed twice, "don''t scare yourself all day long. I think you want to soak me if you have more times."


    The pace of reading stopped and frowned. He thought he was a fool. She pinched the bag in her hand, pulled out the fold, and turned to look at the black Bentley: "someone is..."


    Her voice was low and slow, and she stopped for a moment.


    At the moment, the back seat window of black Bentley is open for the most part, and you can clearly see a man sitting in the back seat. He put his elbow on the window and his face was cold. Half of his face was in the dark, drawing a deep profile of his side face.


    He put his eyes on her without concealment.


    Look up.


    Shunian was suddenly speechless.


    He you waited a few seconds, did not hear her next words, looked down. Then she took the umbrella in her hand and covered it on her: "OK, let''s go."


    The book reads to take back the line of sight, Leng next: "go where?"


    "Where else?" He you''s epilogue is slightly picked up and laughs, "take you home. Little girl


    The book read aloud and followed him. She couldn''t help but put her mind on the Bentley again, but when she looked over there, she found that the window in the back seat had risen.


    Only leave a dark mirror, reflecting the light of the street lamp.


    He you seems to have something else.


    On the way, shunian heard him pick up a phone call and seemed to be urging him to move faster. He you didn''t have much patience, so he roared in the past: "OK, I''m in a hurry. I''ll change and go


    Shunian was so scared that he stepped on a puddle.


    Both were splashed.


    He you looked at her without expression: "did you jump on it?"


    Reading the mood is not very good, looking at dirty little white shoes, frown.


    "Elder sister, why don''t you say a word?" He you hung up, but said, "like a Muggle."


    After thinking about it, shunian thought that it was not good for him to do so. He said, "do you want to go home, too?"


    "Yes, I forgot my umbrella. I was wet all over. I went back to change my clothes before I came out." He you stretched out his hand and wiped his face. "I''m so cold."


    Shunian understood: "then you just want to rub my umbrella, not take me home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He you''s expression is a little hard to say, instant gas Music: "on your mother haggle."


    There is no elevator in shunian''s house.


    The corridor is not narrow, the light is controlled by voice, very bright.Shunian lives on the second floor and climbs a staircase. She hung her umbrella on the shoe rack, and without rushing to close the door, she looked up and said, "officer he, do you drink sugar Sydney? My mom made it. "


    He you lives upstairs in shunian. At this time, he just went to the door, took out the key and waved: "no, I''ll go out later. Thank you for me, aunt


    The book read to answer a voice, didn''t force. When you close the door, don''t forget to lock it. Tired all over, she threw her bag on the sofa, but still walked around every corner of the house. After checking the doors and windows, she went back to the living room.


    Pick up the dirty white shoes and enter the bathroom.


    Shunian took a basin of hot water and squatted on the ground to brush his shoes. Absent mindedly, the image of the man in the back seat of the black Bentley kept floating in his mind.


    For a long time, she drooped eyelids, holding the basin to the balcony drying shoes.


    After washing, shunian, with his wet hair, practices mouth shape in front of the TV in the living room. She noticed that it was nearly twelve o''clock before she turned off the TV.


    Shunian turned on the light in the room and left the door wide open. Then she went to the living room and turned off the light. It was dark. She ran back to the room and pulled the three locks on the side of the door.


    Turn on the air conditioner, read climb into bed, not sleepy.


    She hid under the covers, staring at the ceiling in a daze. After a few seconds, shunian suddenly picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table and turned over the few lists in the address book.


    Shunian''s eyes stopped on the three words "Xie Ruhe", with his fingertips on the top, and there was no movement.


    She wants to know if the man today is Xie Ruhe.


    If so, why did he ignore her? If not, why did he follow her.


    It''s hard to understand.


    This is the number Xie Ruhe used five years ago, and then he went abroad. At that time, she contacted him through QQ.


    So shunian is not sure whether he is using this number.


    Shunian sighed, threw his cell phone aside, rolled into the quilt, closed his eyes and forced himself to go to bed.


    After a long time, shunian got up, his eyes drooped slightly, and his expression was thin. She turned on her cell phone again, and this time she dialed directly, as if on impulse.


    I didn''t even think it was too late.


    Du, Du, Du -


    in the waiting time.


    Shunian recalled the scene when they met for the first time. He looked empty and lost his mind unconsciously. The sound of the machine is still ringing, the phone has not been answered for a long time, and it hangs up automatically.


    Shunian let out a dull breath. She took her mind back and put her cell phone in the cupboard at the head of the bed.


    There''s a slight bump.


    At the same time, the ring of the mobile phone seems to be turned on and suddenly rings.


    The book reads the facial expression one meal, droops the head to see, the instant is stunned.


    Three words are flashing on the caller ID.


    It''s the name of the person who just didn''t answer the phone -


    Xie Ruhe.

 Chapter 3

    This development is unexpected. She couldn''t believe her eyes. Nervous and in a hurry, she almost hung up. She recovered her breath and picked up the phone.


    The next second, the man''s low voice came from that end.


    "Who is it?"


    The breath of reading stopped, fingers unconsciously picking the quilt. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    And the man at that end was very patient and didn''t rush or hang up.


    For a long time, shunian said in an obscure voice, "Hello, is that Xie Ruhe?"


    I haven''t spoken there for a long time. It''s so quiet that I can''t even hear the sound of breathing.


    It''s like putting your mobile phone far away, forgetting to cut off this sudden call. Don''t care, also don''t know the opposite person, is holding what kind of mood made this call.


    It''s still raining outside the window, splashing like rain, crash, accompanied by strong wind. With the memory of the rain, overlap, overlap together.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The man opened his mouth, his voice was low, cold and emotionless, like a cold coke suddenly pasted on his face, numb with cold.


    "You have the wrong person."


    Shunian saw Xie Ruhe for the first time in such a rainy night. Are with a cool, between a breath, into the cold and humid taste.


    It was in her second year of junior high school, in the small place of Shiyan town.


    It''s about twenty minutes'' walk home from school.


    Winter is coming and it''s getting dark quickly. The light on the side of the road is not bright. There are small flying ants flapping their wings inside. The sound of rain in my ears is loud, and the water pits on the ground are bright, reflecting the light.


    After school, shunian didn''t want to go home too early. He finished his homework in the classroom, and then he left school. Holding an umbrella, she carefully avoided the puddles on the ground for fear of soiling her shoes.


    She walked slowly. It was almost seven o''clock before she could see the water bridge near her home.


    After crossing the bridge, you will arrive at the residential area where you live.


    Shunian was just about to walk past when he heard the sound of abuse coming from the far end. She blinked, thought a little, and in a few seconds she superimposed the voice on a voice in her head.


    It''s uncle Li Hong who lives next door to her.


    "Do you think you can do things?"?! If it wasn''t for Yu Peng''s introduction, I would have driven you away! " Li Hong was wearing a raincoat, pinching his waist and spitting at Xingzi. "Now these goods are all wet. How can I explain?"


    Smell speech, book read stand on tiptoe, side head looks.


    In front of Li Hong stood a tall, thin boy with his head down. Loose blue and white school uniform coat, zipper did not pull, revealing the inside of the school uniform short sleeves, pants wear on him appears to be a little short, water drops down the trouser legs.


    His face was covered with rain and fog, and only a vague outline could be seen.


    I don''t know what''s going on in the book, so I walk slowly over there.


    The closer you go, the clearer you can see the situation over there.


    Behind them was a small tricycle with several cartons on it. There was a roof on the tricycle, but there was a hole in it. The rain leaked from it, and the skin of the box was wrinkly.


    Shunian knows the car. It''s Li Hong''s. The ceiling was broken.


    Li Hong is still scolding, and even begins to thank Ruhe''s shoulder with a domineering look.


    "Anyway, today''s loss will be offset by your salary!"


    Xie Ruhe was pushed back a step, but still did not say a word, head low, from this angle can only see his exposed nose and lips, jaw curve rigid, masseter muscle tight. All over the body.


    In this weather, it''s like it''s going to condense into ice.


    The ugly curse continued.


    During this period, shunian went to the two men and gave half of the umbrella to Xie Ruhe.


    She is very small, her face is small, her skin is white and smooth, her facial features are delicate and delicate. She looks like a porcelain doll.


    Shunian looked up at the domineering Li Hong in front of him, and whispered: "Uncle Li."


    Seeing shunian, Li Hong''s expression is even worse.


    "Go home, little boy."


    Shunian immediately corrected: "I''m not a kid."


    Li Hong gave a sneer.


    Shunian pointed to the location of the tricycle and said seriously: "I remember that the ceiling of your car was already broken. This is not the tool you provided him. Is there a problem? You can''t leave him unpaid just because of that. "


    Li Hong was upset when she pierced his mind. He quibbled: "I gave the goods to him. If there is something wrong with the goods, of course I''m looking for him. Can''t I let myself suffer from this dumb loss?"


    Shunian was stunned. He didn''t go around and wanted to continue to reason with him.


    "But this car -"


    "come on, don''t talk about it. It''s boring." Li Hong took out his ears and sat on the tricycle with his feet raised. "What''s the matter to preach to me? There''s something wrong with his brain."Shunian pursed his lips and said, "don''t swear."


    "What''s the matter with you? If there is a problem with the goods, we should find the person who delivers them. That''s the truth with me. What are you talking to me about? " Li Hong turned his head and yelled, "what a bad luck


    After that, he didn''t wait for shunian to speak, stepped on the pedal and left quickly.


    There were only two of them left on the water bridge, quiet and speechless.


    Shunian scratched his head, but there was no solution. He had to look at Xie Ruhe and asked, "do you live here?"


    Without speaking or looking at her, he turned and walked in the opposite direction of the residential area.


    The book read Leng, hurriedly followed up.


    His steps are bigger than hers, so shunian has to trot to keep up with him.


    The shoes splashed on the puddle, the shoes were stained with stains, and all the careful results along the way disappeared. Shunian was worried. He could not help grabbing the corner of his coat. He was a little angry: "Hello!"


    Hearing this, Xie Ruhe stopped.


    This action, let the book read light fire immediately dissipated.


    Remembering his impolite roar, shunian frowned in chagrin. She pointed to the handle and whispered, "can you help me with this?"


    Shunian raised his eyes, just in line with his vision.


    His bangs were long and half covered his eyes. So I don''t really see it in my eyes.


    But it seems to be confused about her behavior.


    But this time, Xie Ruhe responded to her words. After a moment of silence, he obediently took the umbrella in her hand.


    Shunian whispered thanks and watched him secretly as he opened the zipper of his schoolbag.


    The boy''s hair was wet, and the drops fell down the end of his hair. His face was very pale. The eyelashes are thick and long, like two small fans. Eyes like paint, clear and distinct. The bridge of the nose is straight and straight, and the lower lip is purplish with cold.


    He didn''t have a large vocabulary. I didn''t know how to describe him.


    The word that comes to mind is "beautiful.".


    Although gloomy, but it is a very beautiful young man.


    In fact, she has nothing to do, just want to give him an umbrella.


    Shunian thought about it. He took out a mango jelly from his schoolbag and put it in front of him like a comfort.


    "A sugar, please."


    Xie Ruhe didn''t answer.


    Shunian looked at him with round eyes. After a moment''s stalemate with him, he tightened his grip on the sugar. She sighed like a little adult and put the sugar in his pocket.


    "Rainy day Well, don''t get wet on rainy days. My house is right here. I''ll run back very fast. "


    He still ignored her.


    Shunian also had no temper and added: "take back your umbrella and go home early."


    After that, she no longer waited for his response, and hung her head to carry her schoolbag in front of her.


    Just as he was about to run forward, Xie Ruhe suddenly raised his umbrella in front of her. She was completely covered by the umbrella, and his body was exposed to the heavy rain again.


    After a pause, he looked back at him.


    The heavy rain drenched his whole body, the hair on his forehead was glued into bunches, and the short sleeves were pasted on his body, outlining his slightly emaciated figure. He was in a mess.


    Reading did not pick up, eyes in this rainy day was stained with a layer of water vapor, like two bubble in the water of black beads.


    "Aren''t you cold? Why not hold an umbrella


    Xie Ruhe lowered his eyes to avoid her sight.


    Shunian didn''t know what to say, but after spending so much time on it, there was no reason to stop. She lowered her eyebrows and whispered, "goodbye then."


    She just took a step forward.


    The people next to him also took a step forward.


    Shunian looked at him and wondered, "or do you live here?"


    He didn''t move his head. He didn''t want to nod at all. Shunian had to say, "then you''re in the umbrella too. Let''s go."


    Silence all the way.


    After crossing the bridge, go straight ahead and see a house with an old locust tree in the yard. Turn right and walk to the fourth street lamp. Then you come to shunian''s home.


    She stopped and said, "I''m here. Goodbye."


    Shunian gropes for the key in his pocket and hears Xie Ruhe''s footsteps behind him.


    She opened the door.


    When she looked back, Xie Ruhe had already come to the second street lamp of the road, holding her umbrella in her hand, and her figure was blurred by the rain curtain.


    That''s right in front of Li Hong''s house.


    In the narrow yard were the tricycle and an old black bicycle. He stopped suddenly and looked at the bike quietly.


    The light and shadow on the pale face are interlaced, and the expression is obscure.


    He entered the house.


    Hearing the news, Deng Qingyu came out of the kitchen. He noticed that shunian''s dirty shoes and empty hands didn''t look good: "why is it so late. Where''s the umbrella? Give it to someone else again? "Shunian took off his shoes and socks and nodded: "I saw a boy cheated by Uncle Li Hong for his salary, and he didn''t bring an umbrella, so he gave it to him."


    "I''ve told you hundreds of times!" Dengqingyu immediately fierce up, "how many people in the world miserable? You can manage everyone? Take care of yourself first! Don''t listen to your father''s bullshit


    "I don''t have people all over the world." Shunian picked up his shoes and went into the bathroom. "But I saw it. I can''t ignore it. An umbrella is not so expensive. "


    She listened to everything she read, but she was as stubborn as her father. Deng Qingyu didn''t want to hear so much from her. She looked at her: "did you get wet? Give me a bath and put my shoes first


    Shunian stood in front of the washing table and obediently found a basin of blister shoes.


    "No, the man sent me back and left."


    Silence for a second.


    Deng Qingyu took a deep breath and pulled shunian out of the bathroom. This time her voice is no longer high, and seriously, trying to reason with her like: "shunian, I''ll tell you one last time. There are a lot of bad people in this world. You can''t always be like this. You don''t have a sense of preparedness. "


    "But all around are acquaintances..." Shunian was frightened by her sudden action, and her words were all in a hurry. "That boy should be about my age, and he was still wearing the uniform of junior high school."


    "Bad people are of all ages. And now the rain is so loud that it can completely cover your voice. " Deng Qingyu closed her eyes and looked tired. "Can you listen to my mother? I can''t control anyone else, but you''re my child. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll go home after school, you know? Don''t linger outside


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shunian lowered his eyes and looked at the floor.


    After a long time, she whispered, "OK."


    Because of this, I can''t get up all day. She didn''t think she had done anything wrong, but her mother told her that she was as disobedient as a bad child.


    The next day after school, shunian no longer stayed in school, carrying a bag to go home.


    It''s still very bright. The rain has stopped and the ground is getting dry.


    On the way home, shunian met many neighbors he knew. She grabbed the schoolbag strap and walked on with a heavy heart. Passing by the house with an old locust tree, she suddenly heard the woman chatting in it mention Li Hong''s name.


    The pace of reading stopped inexplicably, leaning against the outside wall to listen to their chat.


    After listening for a long time, it should be.


    When Li Hong went out today, he had to ride his little broken bike. The brake failed and he hit a tree by the side of the road. Half of his leg was broken and he is still in the hospital.


    As soon as I read the book, I thought of the last scene yesterday.


    The boy stood there as if he had been left alone. Looking at Li Hong''s yard, his expression was dark and surly.


    I don''t think so.


    Thinking of what his mother said yesterday, shunian clenched his fist subconsciously and went on in confusion.


    It''s almost home.


    As soon as I raise my eyes, the pace of reading stops again.


    The boy she had just remembered was standing in front of her yard.


    He was thin, but tall. He stood upright, without yesterday''s embarrassment. Dressed in junior high school uniform, looks young, but not with any emotion. Black peach blossom eyes, knife carved nose, dyed Rouge general lips.


    With the umbrella she gave him yesterday.


    Shunian quietly gave him the title of "the most beautiful junior high school student".


    She went over.


    Notice her figure, Xie Ruhe side Mou sees to her. He came over, the action is not gentle, directly put the umbrella into the arms of the book read and left.


    Not a second.


    But Xie Ruhe hasn''t taken a few steps.


    The next moment, shunian ran to him and pulled him aside. She looks very serious, soft voice down, especially delicate: "do you know Uncle Li Hong into the hospital?"


    Xie Ruhe looked at her without expression and didn''t say a word.


    He looked like this. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was in a hurry: "it can''t be you, is it?"

 Chapter 4

    Xie Ruhe has a head higher than shunian. He has to lower his head when he looks at her. It seemed that he didn''t know what her words meant. There was no expression on his face, but he looked at her in his eyes.


    Seeing that he still had no tendency to speak, he was very depressed: "why don''t you speak?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shunian has never met such a situation. The other side also does not calculate to ignore her, hears her to shout he will stop. It''s not that I regard her as the air and listen to her, but I just don''t reply.


    "It''s impolite of you to do so." Shunian began to teach him, "I tell you so many words, you ignore me."


    Xie Ruhe didn''t open his eyes, but still didn''t speak.


    Speaking of this, shunian suddenly thought of something and became a little uneasy: "you can''t speak..."


    Smell speech, Xie Ruhe''s eyelid moved, fine eyelashes micro tremor.


    His reaction strengthened the idea of reading.


    "You can''t talk. You can talk to me with gestures." Shunian did not dare to look at him. He felt that he was just too aggressive I didn''t mean to


    Xie Ruhe didn''t look at her. He looked casual. I don''t care much about her words, but there is no trend to go.


    Shunian was silent and pondered over the language. For a long time, she said, "what did you do outside Uncle Li Hong''s house yesterday? I saw you stand for a while


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her words were like being drowned in the air, without any waves.


    Shunian frowned, grabbed his wrist again, approached him, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Uncle Li Hong didn''t pay you. It''s really wrong of him, but you can''t do such a thing."


    Hearing this, Xie Ruhe finally made a move. He looked at the book, and there was a daze in his eyes.


    Shunian didn''t notice it. He just said to himself, "when the time comes, he''ll check the brakes of his bike and find something wrong. Then he''ll find you. What should I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "One must not do bad things." Shunian said seriously, "because no matter what, even if I get away with it now, I will still..."


    Xie Ruhe''s expression became clear gradually. Thinking of what she said before reading, he understood the meaning of her words, and his eyes darkened. She didn''t even finish listening to her words, so she threw away her wrist.


    There was a crack -


    at that moment, it seemed that there was no sound around.


    Xie Ruhe''s eyes are like ice, cold, with heavy depression. He pursed his lips with a look of undisguised disgust and self mockery.


    Then, regardless of shunian''s stunned expression, he turned and left.


    Because of the phone call yesterday, shunian lost sleep.


    Closed eyes in bed toss and turn for a long time, there is no sense of sleepiness. She barely fell asleep until it was almost dawn.


    The next day, shunian didn''t get up until one in the afternoon.


    In the kitchen casually tossed some food, read to the living room swallowed two cold medicine. She coughed twice, then "ah --" a few times foolishly. She felt that her voice was not bad.


    Shunian put a loquat sugar into his mouth and went out of the door.


    The rain had stopped outside, but the ground was still wet, the sky was dark, and the clouds were heavy as if they were going to press down on the ground. There was a layer of moisture in the air, and with the cold wind, it got to the bone.


    According to the address given by the teacher, shunian gets off at the North Station of the city. It was her first time to come to the studio. She didn''t know much about the road. She followed the mobile phone navigation and went to a building at the intersection of North 2nd Ring Road and Jinling Road.


    Take the elevator to the fifth floor.


    After confirming the position, shunian stood outside and didn''t move. He sent a short message to the teacher first.


    Before long, a woman in her early 40s opened the door. She seems to be in a hurry. She only wears a thin sweater and curls up her hair. She looks very capable.


    The woman came out and said hello to shunian.


    Shunian called respectfully: "Mr. Huang."


    The woman in front of her is Huang Lizhi, a line teacher in college.


    Huang Lizhi laughed at her: "come on. There''s a character here. You try a tune and see if it fits


    Reading should sound good, quickly followed her steps.


    Huang Lizhi takes her to the control room to meet the dubbing director.


    Nowadays, shunian can''t deal with strangers as usual. If you have a slight social fear, you will be nervous and sweat when talking with strangers. She licked her lips, forced herself to look up and introduced herself to the director''s eyes.


    "My name is Li Qing. Just call me director Li." Li Qing smile, attitude is not warm, handed a piece of A4 paper to her, "OK, try a sound first."


    Shunian took it and looked down at the content on A4 paper.


    "When you''re ready, go into the shed," Li said


    The book is very clear, in fact, there is not much time for her to prepare. She closed her eyes and soon entered the studio.


    The space of the recording room is not very big. There are four or five people sitting in it. The room is closed, the air is not in circulation, and the smell is a little bad. The environment is not good, there is no air conditioning, but it is too hot.Shunian goes to the microphone and puts on the earphone.


    The screen in front of me moved.


    Usually, she plays the picture before the audition.


    It''s for her to observe and remember.


    Ear is the actor''s original sound when shooting. She has to remember that the actor''s mouth shape, every breath, the time of speaking and the time of opening her mouth all coincide.


    There are many people in the studio, but it''s very quiet.


    Reading is very tense. There is little space and many people in it. There is lack of oxygen. Now she felt almost out of breath.


    The original sound in the earphone is over, and the picture in front of us stops.


    Li Qing''s voice came from the control room: "are you ready?"


    Shunian swallowed and squeezed the paper in his hand: "OK."


    The early stage of the picture is silent.


    The girl gazed at herself in the mirror with a dazed look. Her eyes gradually turned red and tears fell silently. And the reading outside the picture, eyes also red up, like into the play.


    At the end of the audition, shunian takes the initiative to step back. She was still trapped in the play and couldn''t get away from it. There was a small whimper in her throat.


    Shunian rubbed his eyes and went out of the studio.


    "Yes, just you." Li Qing seems to be quite satisfied. His expression is much better than that just now. "Go and tidy it up. I''ll give you the script later. There''s no show for you today. We''ll start recording tomorrow. "


    It''s probably just a minor supporting role in a series of plays. It''s not very important.


    Li Qing decided directly, and didn''t have to show it to the producers.


    Shunian pursed his lips and nodded. He whispered, "OK, thank you, director."


    Because of this news, the mood of reading is much better.


    There was no toilet in the recording studio. After reading the book, we found the public toilet on the floor. Along the way, she found that this floor is basically a recording studio.


    Shunian washed his face, looked at the pale face in the mirror, hesitated, and took the red from the bag to fill his lips. She didn''t plan to go back directly. As usual, she would stay until 12 pm.


    Even if you don''t have a job, you can listen to other people''s dubbing and learn some experience.


    The two girls next to me are mending their makeup.


    One of them suddenly opened his mouth: "it seems that Li Sheng has come here to record songs today. Shall we have a look secretly? I like him very much


    "How can I get in?"


    "Well, I''ll just talk about it. I heard that the song he came to record this time was written by ahe. "


    Shunian walked to the door. When she heard the name, she subconsciously turned back and looked stunned. Soon, she regained her mind, shook her head and didn''t listen any more.


    Out of the bathroom, the book read the same way back. Go straight, turn left twice, and you''ll be back to the studio.


    On the way, she remembered the phone call from "Xie Ruhe" yesterday.


    What she said later, in fact, she can''t remember. It seems to have said something, but it doesn''t seem to have said anything. Maybe I apologized and hung up.


    But the people on the other end of the phone still remember what they said.


    He said, you''ve got the wrong person.


    She made a phone call and the other party didn''t answer. Then he called back and asked who she was.


    She asked, is it Xie Ruhe?


    He replied, you have the wrong person.


    Shunian doesn''t know if he is too sensitive.


    She thinks that if the opposite person is not Xie Ruhe, in the normal trend of development, shouldn''t the other person return such words as "you have the wrong number"?


    In the confusion of thoughts, shunian turned the first corner.


    Yu Guang noticed two figures in front of him. Shu Nian raised his eyes and saw two people sitting in front of him.


    One is standing and the other is in a wheelchair.


    It''s the familiar face again.


    The picture she saw that day did not seem to be her illusion.


    Xie Ruhe is languid today, loose black sweater, gray casual pants. The person in front of him is saying something to him. He seems to have no patience at all. Don''t open your face. His expression is gloomy and cold.


    It''s really unpleasant.


    Not long.


    Xie Ruhe suddenly hooked his lips, black pupil dyed with a strong color, full of irony. He chuckled and said, "if I can''t sing, I''ll change people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man standing in front of him looked respectful, but his voice was worried.


    Xie Ruhe is too lazy to listen. It seems that I noticed her figure with my spare light, glanced at the book.


    Just for a moment, his face stopped.


    The mood of shunian has recovered most of the time, but his eyes are still red and drooping. Her complexion is very white, and the red of her eyes is more obvious.


    They''re looking at each other.


    Less than a second.


    This time, shunian moved his eyes away, walked around them in silence and went on.


    Looking at her back, the irony on Xie Ruhe''s face was gradually withdrawn, and his eyes revealed a sense of loss. His fingertips moved and his Adam''s apple slid.With the force on his hand, the wheelchair rolled and stopped.

 Chapter 5

    The man next to him is still explaining something to him.


    The noise was boring.


    Xie Ruhe closed his eyes and opened them again. The edge of his eyes didn''t converge at all. He stared at the man next to him, his voice suddenly lowered, and he spoke word by word. Without any respect.


    "Did I let you talk?"


    Shunian goes back to the studio.


    Compared with just now, there are a few more people in the recording room. They are old people with more dubbing experience.


    At this time, there is still a boy to audition. Xu has too little experience in dubbing. He doesn''t even have the right mouth shape, and he can''t put it away completely. His voice is dry.


    Li Qing did not listen, impatiently let him go.


    The boy''s expression, which was originally giggling because of embarrassment, was momentarily stunned, and his expression was embarrassed and shameful to the extreme. He said nothing more and immediately left the studio.


    The boys leave. The audition is over. The short break came to an end.


    Huang Lizhi went back into the studio. This is a modern network drama, she is with the heroine''s voice, because the actor''s voice actor is not, two people will separate voice, separate radio. Including interactive scenes.


    Because the show is not concentrated, other dubbing actors can only stay in the back row, not always in and out.


    Shunian was in the control room, watching them perform with sound.


    The radio is so sensitive that the actor can''t make any noise. He has to lower his breath. Even if they move, they may make the rustle of their clothes, so they dare not even move.


    One stop is one day.


    Huang Lizhi''s rich experience, emotional radio freely, dubbing speed is very fast. Into the state, the director called rest, she did not want to. Just take a sip of water, give your throat a short rest, and then start again.


    Read the book in the side to see, midway Li Qing let her try to play a passer-by a play, directly passed. It''s another role. Although it''s miscellaneous, shunian is also very happy.


    Until six in the evening.


    Shunian''s throat itched just now, and he never coughed. I''m afraid I can''t help it for a while, which will affect the director''s attention. She doesn''t like to cause trouble.


    Shunian hesitated and finally came forward to tell Li Qing that he had received the script. Huang Lizhi is still in the studio. After thinking about it, she tells her directly on wechat.


    Then he left the studio.


    While waiting for the elevator, shunian saw a man on the phone next to him.


    She turned her head and noticed that it was the man who had just talked to Xie Ruhe.


    The man''s expression is very ugly, seems to be very angry: "Damn, the whole psycho. It''s the first time in my life that I saw such a lame man. It''s OK to give the demo, but the overall style is not suitable for Li Sheng. I asked him to change a little bit. How did he speak Don''t tease me. I have to be tolerant of the disabled? "


    Shunian pursed his lips and immediately understood who he was talking about. The hand holding the script tightened.


    The elevator arrived. It was empty.


    Shunian went in.


    Men are still swearing at the phone, treating each other like a tree hole. After several seconds, he noticed that the elevator had arrived and walked over with a cold face.


    The book reads to hang a Mou, press and hold to close a key immediately.


    The man has not fully entered the elevator, half of his body is still outside. The door of the elevator closed in an instant. With a crash, it touched his body and quickly opened to both sides.


    Although it doesn''t hurt, it scares the man.


    He subconsciously wanted to scold, but he kept his temper. Because I don''t know whether it was the elevator door that closed automatically because of a long waiting time, or whether shunian pressed the key.


    The man took a deep breath, said to the phone: "into the elevator, do not say."


    Reading a little nervous, heart beat wildly, away from the direction of men took a step. When the elevator got into the others, she relaxed a little. After a while, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly and imperceptibly.


    It''s not too late, but the sky outside is already dark. The clouds are floating in the wind, like sesame flavor marshmallow. The temperature is several degrees lower than before.


    The book read the script while walking, and soon put it into the bag.


    During this period of time, I went home very early, and I was not used to studying. She thought silently about how to solve the dinner and went to the original station to wait for the bus.


    It''s rush hour.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, all the cars were full. I didn''t want to be crowded with others, so I didn''t go to school directly. She didn''t dare to take a taxi, so she just took out the script.


    A few more minutes.


    Because of a long time of bow, the neck of the book read some acid. She turned her neck to soothe her muscles. Look around at random. A few seconds later, it''s three or four meters away.


    It''s still him.


    I seem to have met a little too often recently.


    Xie Ruhe''s position is next to the station sign, separated by two people from shunian. There were a lot of people at the station, but there was no one standing around him, which seemed empty and desolate.At this time, he is looking down at the mobile phone, thin bangs hanging in front of his forehead. It''s easy to wear and easy to relax. The peach blossom eyes are folded up. It looks like it was when I was young.


    The book read back and put the script away.


    She felt that she was not mistaken. It is basically certain that there is no wrong person.


    Why does Xie Ruhe treat her like this? I can''t read the book clearly. She didn''t get angry about it. Maybe she was a little sad, but she didn''t take it too seriously.


    She respected his decision as if he didn''t know him.


    I haven''t been in touch for a long time.


    When we meet again, we have changed a lot.


    Even if they didn''t say anything, they knew each other.


    After the separation, they had a bad time.


    Shunian lights up the mobile phone and scans the time. She took a look at the side of the road, didn''t stay any longer, turned and walked in the other direction.


    There is a subway station nearby. It''s not close. It''s about half an hour''s walk.


    More than ten steps.


    Shunian thought of Xie Ruhe again. I don''t know if he is waiting for someone to pick him up, or if he wants to take a taxi or bus. The latter two are really inconvenient for him.


    Shunian was a little worried and couldn''t help looking back.


    But found that Xie Ruhe did not stay in the original position. Now he moved his wheelchair in her direction. I didn''t look at her as if she was just on the same road.


    The book read Leng Leng, drew back the line of sight.


    Can''t wait for the bus?


    Shunian didn''t put his mind on it any more. He went on according to his own impression. She remembers that there was a large supermarket nearby. She wanted to buy some quick-frozen dumplings to cook and replenish some daily necessities.


    Even if he doesn''t want to pay attention to Xie Ruhe, shunian is sensitive and knows that he is always following him.


    But there''s no other way around here.


    I didn''t think too much about it.


    The supermarket is not far from here.


    Shunian walked for a few minutes and entered the supermarket.


    I thought I would say goodbye to Xie Ruhe, but I found that he also came in.


    Shunian is familiar with this feeling and frowns slightly.


    For the rest of the time.


    Shunian felt like he had an extra tail.


    When shunian goes to the fruit area to buy bananas, Xie Ruhe selects pears;


    when shunian goes to the snack area to buy soft sweets, Xie Ruhe selects jelly;


    when shunian goes to the frozen area to buy frozen dumplings, Xie Ruhe selects ice cream.


    Later, there were many things in shunian''s shopping cart, but Xie Ruhe''s hand was empty. It''s really just picking and choosing. I don''t take anything.


    Shunian felt strange and couldn''t help looking at him.


    But Xie Ruhe looks magnanimous, and doesn''t mean to follow her at all.


    Shunian dropped his eyes and stood in the same place, not knowing what he was thinking. Then she made a decision and went to the women''s products section of the supermarket.


    This supermarket has a lot of space, and there are many brands of goods, not only domestic brands. Two opposite large cargo shelves, one is full of sanitary napkins, the other is paper diapers.


    Shu Nian picked up a package of sanitary napkins at random and looked at it.


    Yu Guang has been placed in another place, just in the direction that Xie Ruhe followed her.


    A few seconds later.


    Xie Ruhe appeared in her spare light and came out from behind the goods shelf that covered him. Noticing the location of shunian station and the goods he wanted to buy, he was obviously stunned.


    The wheelchair stagnated, then moved forward and stopped two meters away from shunian.


    Shunian looked at him in wonder.


    He found that he was near the children''s diaper, but his eyes were not on it, but on her. After catching her eyes, he moved away without expression.


    Shunian let out his breath, put down his things and pushed the shopping cart to his direction.


    Shunian stood next to him, picked up a packet of diapers and looked at the product introduction slowly.


    Because of this sudden approach, Xie Ruhe''s side face curve becomes rigid. He lowered his eyebrows and eyes and straightened his lips. The strength of the hand is increased, and the green tendons are highlighted.


    Noticing the tendency of his wheelchair rolling back, shunian looks at him. Her voice is very light, mood is very light, as if just casually asked.


    "Are you following me?"


    Even after hearing this, Xie Ruhe didn''t look at her, quiet and gloomy.


    Originally, shunian was really not angry.


    But his attitude of pretending to be deaf and dumb made her angry. Shunian frowned, suddenly changed his mouth, and his tone became cold: "do you have children?"


    This sudden words, let Xie Ruhe''s expression have a crack.


    It''s incredible and baffling.


    "Since not." Noticing his face, he took a packet of pink sanitary napkins from another shelf and said, "so you''re here to buy this, too?"Xie Ruhe glanced at the object in her hand subconsciously.


    Before he could react, shunian suddenly threw the sanitary napkin into his arms. His voice was irritable and stuffy: "I see. You need it, don''t you? I recommend it to you. "


    Xie Ruhe catches it slowly.


    Along with the next sentence: "this brand is easy to use."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 6

    With that, shunian didn''t care what his reaction was. She lowered her head, walked around him and towards the cashier.


    There was no sound of him coming up behind him.


    It''s a long way to go.


    Shunian suddenly thought of Xie Ruhe''s leg. He stopped, tightened his grip, and then let go. She thinks that this idea is very bad, and she is still angry because of his strange behavior, but when she thinks of this -


    she will feel that she really shouldn''t be angry with him.


    At that time, he was picked up by his grandfather because of such a desperate thing, so he left Shiyan town. What happened later? And then it became what it is now.


    Shunian really hopes that he has lived a good life.


    Even if it''s not that good, it''s not like it is now.


    At first glance, we can see that they are not happy.


    Shunian looked back secretly.


    Sure enough, I didn''t catch up.


    She is inexplicable some melancholy, in situ with their own stalemate for a while, accept the fate to go back.


    But Xie Ruhe is no longer in his original position.


    Shunian stood in the same place for half a minute, feeling a little stuffy, out of this area. She looked down at her mobile phone. When she looked up again, she saw Xie Ruhe coming from the snack area.


    He was stunned.


    Unlike just now, Xie Ruhe had five or six more bags in his arms besides the sanitary napkin he had just thrown to him by shunian. The volume of a bag is not small. It''s piled up in his arms. It looks like a contrast.


    Shunian is very familiar with the package. It''s mango flavored fudge that she has always liked.


    Xie Ruhe moved his wheelchair with one hand and sugar in his other. One of them was unstable, and one of them fell to the ground.


    Click and roll between them.


    Shunian came to him, picked up the sugar and handed it to him.


    Xie Ruhe raised his eyelids, looked at her and took it in silence.


    Shunian stood upright, but not much higher than he was in a wheelchair. She bowed her head and apologized first: "I''m sorry, I just talked nonsense."


    Xie Ruhe didn''t keep silent any more, which was different from the Qingrun youth voice in the past.


    "What."


    Shunian didn''t look at him. He pointed to the bag of sanitary napkins in his hand and stressed in a low voice: "I don''t think you want to use that."


    Xie Ruhe


    Shunian was still standing in front of him, looking dejected and no longer talking. Motionless, like not to get his forgiveness will not leave half a step.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t hold on to her: "I know."


    Shunian''s expression was obviously relaxed. He looked at him again: "do you want to buy anything else?"


    Xie Ruhe said lightly, "no need."


    Shunian thought about it and proposed, "shall we pay together?"


    Xie Ruhe nodded.


    They went to one of the lines at the cashier, one in front of the other in the back.


    They are not talkative people. Shunian didn''t talk to him any more, and Xie Ruhe didn''t take the initiative to speak. Two people keep unspeakable embarrassment, like a real stranger.


    Shunian stood in front of him and never looked back at him. She paid for it in one step, then stood by and waited for him.


    Notice that the cashier picked up the bag of sanitary napkins and was ready to scan the barcode. Shunian suddenly responded and said to the cashier, "Hello, I don''t want this one."


    The cashier''s action meal, looked at Xie Ruhe: "no?"


    Xie Ruhe hesitated and said, "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you buy for?" Shunian turned to look at him with a puzzled expression, "are you really going to buy it?"


    Xie Ruhe avoided her sight and gave an unnatural hum.


    When he took the bag from the cashier, they went to the escalator. Shunian still felt a little strange, and soon he thought, "Oh, did you buy it for your girlfriend?"


    Hearing this, Xie Ruhe moved his wheelchair hand and stopped at the same place.


    With Yu Guang aware that the book read back: "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Ruhe''s eyes drooped, as if thinking about something. There was no movement for a long time. Then he suddenly lifted the bag in his hand and handed it to her: "here you are."


    The book read Leng: "give me?"


    Xie Ruhe nodded and repeated, "here you are."


    "Why give it to me?" The book read blankly, but noticed that the bag was transparent, and he seemed embarrassed to hold it, so he had to say, "I''ll take this out."


    In addition to that bag of sanitary napkins, there are five bags of mango jelly.


    Xie Ruhe shook his head: "all for you."


    This time, instead of waiting for the book to read, he put the bag into her hand. The fingertip touched the palm of her hand, gave it a little meal, quickly withdrew it, and then went to the front.


    Shunian stood in the same place for a few seconds, still dull.When I was familiar with him before, I couldn''t understand what Xie Ruhe was thinking. Now, after so many years, her feelings have become more complicated, and she is even more puzzled by his actions.


    Shunian didn''t think about it any more. He followed and asked, "how do you want to go back?"


    Xie Ruhe did not answer, but asked: "how do you return?"


    "I take the subway."


    "Good."


    It didn''t say how he would return. Shunian took a look at him and said nothing more.


    It was Xie Ruhe who saw her hands full. After a moment''s silence, he took the initiative to say, "I''ll take it for you."


    Shunian shook his head: "no need."


    Hearing this reply, Xie Ruhe''s expression was like being poked to some painful place, and his mood became worse obviously. He clenched the bag in his hand, in a light voice, with a little coolness: "why?"


    I don''t know why he was suddenly unhappy. Shunian asked in a low voice, "what? Why?"


    He looked dark: "do you think I can''t help you?"


    Read the book did not hear: "what?"


    Two people just out of the supermarket door.


    The strong wind blows, melts into the night, shuttles in the crowd.


    Xie Ruhe did not mention the words just now, black eyes seem to be mixed with ink, deep and deep. He looked up and for the first time looked down.


    "Reading."


    It was the first time he called her name after we met again.


    Shunian stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Ruhe carried the light on his back, his whole face was buried in the dark, but his eyes were bright. He raised his lips and said in an obscure voice, "why don''t you ask me, why did my leg become like this?"


    "I don''t think you want to say that." Shunian held the bag tightly. He was a little at a loss. His heart seemed to be choked and breathless. "Moreover, it would not be a good memory. I wish I could get better. "


    If someone came to ask her why she was like this.


    Shunian is not willing to say.


    It was a bad memory.


    She doesn''t want to go over it again.


    "Gradually getting better..." Xie Ruhe''s Adam''s apple rolled, his eyes dimmed, and his voice became low and dumb. "Shunian, I''m different from you."


    Shunian didn''t mind: "someone came to pick you up, did he?"


    Xie Ruhe neither affirmed nor denied. Then, he finally said the reason why he had been following her today: "the call you made yesterday was mine. If you need help in the future, you can come to me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He also said something. His voice was so low that he didn''t hear it clearly.


    Shunian still wants to ask.


    Xie Ruhe turned and went in the other direction without saying goodbye.


    With a big bag of things, shunian borrowed a bike and rode all the way to the subway station. It''s about 15 minutes from this station to the subway station near her home.


    It''s only ten minutes'' walk home.


    It''s still early, and the shops on the street are still open. Neon lights and streetlights are on. You can hear lovers laughing and hawkers shouting. The colorful night market is especially lively.


    Shunian bought a soy sauce cake nearby, and then he went to his own community.


    Along the way, she kept thinking about Xie Ruhe''s words.


    Feel some inexplicable, mood also feel some depressed and unhappy. Shunian doesn''t know where his unhappiness comes from. His words are not malicious.


    Although he cheated her on the phone, he was still so righteous.


    She doesn''t think about it anymore.


    I began to recall what the last sentence Xie Ruhe said.


    That mouth


    I''m used to reading, and my memory is not bad.


    At this time, Xie Ruhe should have said seven words.


    But what he said was really too vague. The opening and closing of lips and teeth were not obvious. I don''t know what he''s talking about.


    He had nothing to do with reading. He talked in his mouth all the way.


    When she got home downstairs, Shu Nian looked around and made sure there was no one around. Then she ran up to the second floor and quickly opened the door and locked it.


    She gasped and murmured, "don''t be bullied."


    The book read Leng next, repeated again, still don''t dare to believe. I don''t think Xie Ruhe can say such a thing, but it coincides with his mouth.


    I''ve been reading for a while.


    Soon I did things according to my usual habits, checking the doors and windows, cooking frozen dumplings, taking a bath, washing clothes, practicing mouth shape in front of the TV, watching the script When the book was finished, it was almost early the next morning.


    She was playing with her cell phone in bed with the big light on.


    Thinking of the name I heard in the toilet today, Shu Nian scratched his face and hesitated for a few seconds. She opened her browser and entered the word "ahe" in the search bar.Books don''t pay much attention to this aspect, and songs are rarely heard.


    Looking at what Baidu shows, she knows that ahe is a very popular independent musician in recent years.


    I started publishing my works on the Internet platform five years ago.


    My first album is called "my thoughts". Because there is no promotion channel, there are no fans in the early stage. But he didn''t seem to care about these, so he indulged himself in his own world.


    "Uncontrollable" in the second album was broadcast live by a fire game anchor, and gradually found out, becoming a little famous.


    With the publication of each album, his fame has grown.


    In the past two years, I have stopped singing. Turn to the background and concentrate on creation. Most of the names appear in other people''s albums. They are composers, arrangers and occasionally fill in lyrics.


    Shunian pursed his lips and played the song "uncontrollable".


    The prelude is not long. The style is lyrical and melancholy. You can hear all kinds of noises. I don''t know what they are made of. Soon, the hustle and bustle subsided. In the silence, ahe''s voice rang.


    The eyelashes of the book moved.


    As she thought, it was Xie Ruhe.


    His voice lengthened along the rhythm, deep and ethereal, and every word brought with it the feeling of darkness and despair. The breath is shallow, the music is like the person, neat and clean. When singing, voice recognition is very high.


    Surrounded by such melancholy songs, shunian''s mood is better.


    Reading gradually became sleepy in his voice.


    Before falling into a deep sleep.


    The book reads inexplicably to think of Xie Ruhe to say that sentence.


    "I''m not in your way."


    Several days have passed since Li Hong entered the hospital.


    Because of his subjective and reckless actions and words, shunian has been reflecting for many days. Finally, I reluctantly come to a conclusion that I feel that I am too young to consider many things thoroughly, which is worth forgiving.


    She stresses this conclusion to herself dozens of times every day.


    But before brainwashing was successful, this was broken by Chen Hanzheng, a classmate.


    Chen Hanzheng has a good relationship with Li Chao, Li Hong''s son, and then Chen Hanzheng comes all day to talk about books. Let the book read one thing clearly - before Li Hong entered the hospital, the brake of the bicycle had already failed.


    In order to save money, Li Hong didn''t repair it.


    When Chen Hanzheng said this, he still had a pen in his mouth and sneered: "fate is really good for him. All the money saved is spent in the hospital, and he has to pay it back. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who has this hobby and likes to spend money and suffer. "


    Shunian was silent.


    Chen Hanzheng felt abnormal. As usual, she would wrinkle her face and teach him not to swear. But I didn''t say a word at the moment.


    Chen Hanzheng had a sense of crisis: "what''s the matter with you?"


    The book read up: "what


    "Curse me, big man!" Chen Han is roaring, "why don''t you scold me! Have you changed your mind! You don''t love me anymore! I don''t fuckin ''! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shunian was so worried that he was not in the mood to talk to him. But she seriously refuted his words: "I have never scolded you, I am educating you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And don''t talk about changing your mind, love." Shunian frowned, "how old are you? All these irrelevant things are in your head."


    This time, Chen Hanzheng was silent.


    For a long time, because he was speechless, he said, "if it''s really what they said, the 13-year-old woman. I''ve really learned. "


    Shunian ignored him, lying on the desk and looking out of the window.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    After a long time, shunian suddenly noticed a group of teenagers running on the playground. They were wearing blue and white striped school uniforms. She suddenly looked up at Chen Hanzheng with a thoughtful look.


    Chen Hanzheng is inexplicable: "OK, I won''t say, OK? Don''t look at me like that. "


    With his eyes wide open, shunian thought about the "most beautiful junior high school student" and asked him, "do you know the name of the most beautiful boy in our school? I don''t know what grade it is. "


    Smelling speech, Chen Hanzheng immediately put his face close to her and rubbed the tip of his nose with his finger.


    "I know."


    The book reads the instant to pick up the spirit: "who?"


    Chen Hanzheng raised his lips and said, "it''s me."


    The book read not to support, frown: "you didn''t hear clearly."


    "Well?"


    The book is very serious. There is no sense of joking.


    "I''m talking about good looks."


    Chen Hanzheng

 Chapter 7

    The words of the book made Chen Hanzheng''s expression instantly stiff. He wanted to get angry at her, but her expression was calm, without any edge. It felt like she was expounding the truth.


    Chen Hanzheng took a deep breath and went straight back to his seat.


    At first, shunian didn''t know why he was angry.


    For fear that he thought he was being sarcastic, shunian came up to him and explained it solemnly.


    "I didn''t lie to you. That boy looks very good-looking. It''s the kind that makes people feel good-looking without being stressed like you. "


    As a result, Chen Hanzheng got more angry and let her go.


    Shunian was stunned by his roar. After reaction, he immediately understood the point of his anger. Her expression became a little strange, but she didn''t say anything more. She came back to her position.


    Chen Hanzheng''s road doesn''t work. I don''t know who to ask.


    It''s not that she doesn''t have a good relationship with other people, but that Chen Hanzheng has a wide range of contacts, and even knows her elder brothers and sisters in Shiyan high school. Shunian thinks that Chen Hanzheng should know who it is.


    But now Chen Hanzheng is convinced that the best looking boy in Shiyan junior high school is him. If you tell the truth, you will get angry.


    If shunian doesn''t want to lie, he has to find another way. She sighed sorrowfully.


    He Xiaoying noticed her expression and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The book read not to hide, honest way: "want to find a person."


    Then apologize.


    "Who, our school?"


    "Well." Shunian didn''t think he Xiaoying would know, but when she asked, she didn''t seem to have any reason to say, "junior high school, I don''t know which grade, a very beautiful boy."


    "Ah -"


    there are only three labels: "junior high school", "beautiful" and "boy".


    This is like looking for a needle in a haystack. There should have been many answers. But at the moment, he Xiaoying only thought of one person and asked hesitantly, "is Xie Ruhe from class five?"


    "Xie Ruhe?" Shunian blinked, but did not think she could name a person, "do you know him?"


    "Yes. Didn''t wan Qiong give him a love letter last week, don''t you know? " He Xiaoying lowered her voice and said mysteriously, "and many girls in our class like him. I''ve heard it several times. I like Xie Ruhe when I exchange secrets. "


    Shunian frowned: "really? How old are they now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoying withdrew the topic in time, "what do you want to do with this man? If it''s Xie Ruhe, you''d better not look for him. He is a bad student, always skipping classes. And it''s gloomy. It looks scary. "


    When I heard the word "gloomy", shunian recalled it for a few seconds, and soon it became clear.


    "That should be him."


    "Isn''t it really him?" He Xiaoying was frightened by her words, "what do you want to do with a bad student?"


    The book reads to hang down the eye, the fine dense eyelash covers the mood. With her fingertips, she pulled the small thread at the corner of her dress. She seemed ashamed. Her voice was very low and vague: "I did something wrong."


    He Xiaoying did not hear clearly: "what."


    The bell just rang for class.


    Shunian was relieved and sat up straight. She didn''t repeat, raised her eyes and avoided the eyes of he Xiaoying.


    "Class."


    The longer this thing goes on, the more guilty and guilty he feels. Always think of this thing, the mood is always stuffy. She felt as if she had grown up many years all of a sudden.


    It''s a lot on my mind to become like an adult.


    You can''t be frank and forthright. You still have to hide from he Xiaoying.


    Shunian wants to change back to what he used to be.


    After class, she immediately out of the classroom, up to the third floor, to the door of class five classroom. She stood outside for a while, not daring to rush into other people''s classes.


    I''m afraid I''ll be in class before I see Xie Ruhe. Shunian has to call a girl who comes out at this time.


    "Classmate, can you help me call Xie Ruhe from your class?"


    Looking at her, the girl seemed to encounter many such things with a clear look: "I dare not shout. You should find him to go in by yourself. It''s the last row of the innermost group. "


    The book read should sound good, a little cramped to enter through the back door.


    Most of the students are in it.


    Junior high school is not urgent, so after class, few students are learning. At this time, most people get together to chat, and the students in the front row turn to talk and laugh with the people behind them.


    Noticing shunian''s strange face, they immediately calmed down and showed curious expressions. The students sitting on the platform also looked back with their eyes, inexplicably having a feeling of watching a good play.


    Shunian looked back and didn''t look away.


    The classroom of class five is divided into four groups, five rows in each group, two people in one row. But there was only one table in the last row of the innermost group. At this time, a teenager was sleeping on his stomach.The boy was wearing a coat, only his naked neck and slender fingers could be seen. Only the curtain on his side was pulled up, but there were still dots of sunlight on him.


    Dust was flying in the air, and there was a light in his hair.


    Shunian hesitated and went to stand beside him.


    The boy didn''t move. He didn''t seem to wake up without shouting. Shunian was too embarrassed to call him, so he stood in the same place and looked at him.


    Eager, looking forward to, as if with temperature.


    It''s like trying to make him feel his hot eyes and wake up.


    There is a boy who can''t watch it any more.


    Probably because I want to see the excitement, because one of them didn''t know, there was no chance to appear. The boy took the initiative to shout up: "Hello! Xie Ruhe! Someone is looking for you


    He was still quiet.


    After half a minute or so, the young man in front of him looked up lazily.


    The first pair of peach blossom eyes, clear and clear, seemed drunk rather than laughing, inexplicably had a kind of deep feeling illusion. The facial features are sharp and cool, naturally with a bit of hostility. Thin lips straight, no emotional exposure.


    Shunian was relieved.


    It''s the right person.


    The next moment.


    Xie Ruhe side head, toward the side of the book read look.


    The two eyes are opposite.


    Time seems to freeze.


    Shunian nervously grasped the hem of his school uniform. I''m sorry to apologize to him here. She struggled with how to speak.


    Xie Ruhe glanced up and down at her.


    One second, two seconds.


    The book read to swallow saliva, just want to call him outside to talk.


    Xie Ruhe lowered his eyes and fell on the table again. His action is very natural, like this position sleep uncomfortable, get up and change the position to sleep again.


    Completely ignored her existence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because of this, shunian was laughed at by the crowd of the fifth class.


    Shunian has a good temper and doesn''t get angry because of this, but through Xie Ruhe''s attitude, she realizes the seriousness of the matter.


    In her opinion, although Xie Ruhe can''t speak, through the previous two exchanges, shunian thinks he is a very polite person. But this time, he was so angry that he even abandoned his cultivation.


    It seems that I have gone too far.


    In order to apologize, shunian ran to the third floor every break, but he never found a suitable opportunity.


    Xie Ruhe either sleeps in his position during the whole class break, or disappears after a class break until he rings the bell. I don''t know where.


    Once, as soon as shunian got to the third floor, he came back from the toilet.


    I really want to cherish this hard opportunity. She ran to him in a hurry. She gasped beside him and said, "Xie Ruhe, I have something to tell you."


    It''s almost at the gate of class five.


    Shunian was very worried that he would enter the classroom directly, but he didn''t dare to have physical contact with him, for fear that he would throw him away. She raised the volume, worried, and her voice was still soft.


    "I''ve come to apologize to you!"


    As soon as the words fell, his steps stopped.


    Xie Ruhe looks at her. The color of his eyes was very deep, and the crow feather eyelashes made them more and more deep. The skin is as thin as paper, you can see the blood under it. It looks sick, but its lips are gorgeous.


    He stood quietly in the same place, as if softening his attitude.


    At last, shunian has a feeling of hard work and happiness. Then she relaxed a lot. She licked her lips and said seriously, "that''s right, last time I --"


    the book didn''t even cut in the theme, and she didn''t finish her opening remarks.


    Next second, Xie Ruhe gently pulled the corner of his mouth and strode into the classroom.


    "Shunian".... "


    This is the most restless person shunian has ever seen in his life.


    She admitted that she had never seen the world, but it was not that she had never seen eccentric people.


    For example, the uncle who has opened a breakfast shop but can never get up to make breakfast; for example, the son of the convenience store aunt, who is clearly a big man, wears women''s clothes all day and asks her to call his sister; for example, the school security uncle likes to sing at the school gate with a loudspeaker during school.


    But reading is just funny.


    Xie Ruhe''s action made her feel a little angry, but she had to continue to bow her head because of her fault.


    This is the most frustrating time that shunian has lived for 13 years.


    It took two or three days.


    Later, reading is no longer the past every break. When she is free, she will go to the third floor to find Xie Ruhe when she remembers.


    This time recently.


    At the gate of class five, I saw several boys around Xie Ruhe. The leading boy didn''t know what to say. After that, a group of people burst into laughter.Xie Ruhe didn''t say anything and turned to another direction.


    Seeing this picture, shunian''s mind filled up a plot inexplicably - they were laughing at Xie Ruhe for not being able to speak, stabbing his scar, and even trying to sprinkle salt on it.


    Even this time, because of Xie Ruhe''s attitude, shunian is not very happy.


    She pursed her lips and ran after her.


    "Xie Ruhe." Shunian walked beside him and asked in a low voice, "are they laughing at you?"


    Xie Ruhe didn''t say a word and hung his eyes.


    Shunian didn''t know how to comfort him. According to the impression in her mind, she stumbled and said, "did you notice that the boy just had dimples?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you know? Dimples are caused by defects in cheek muscles Shunian raised his head, palmed his face white and clean, "so that person is a defective person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shunian didn''t know what he was saying: "anyway, you can laugh back..."


    Smell speech, Xie Ruhe suddenly looks at her. Bangs down to eyebrows, pupil color heavy, a layer of blue gray below the eyes. Usually no emotional face, at the moment with a bit thoughtful.


    He gazed at the dimple on his cheek.


    For a long time, Xie Ruhe opened his mouth to her for the first time. The youth''s voice is clear and moist, and his mood is light.


    At that moment, shunian even had the feeling of hearing things.


    "You have, too." He said softly.

 Chapter 8

    "What do I have..." Shunian took his words subconsciously. But before she finished, she looked at him and said, "you, can you talk?"


    Xie Ruhe took back his eyes and said nothing.


    After the reaction, shunian felt extremely absurd, and his heart was filled with anger of being teased. Maybe it''s true that she seldom meets this kind of situation. Her whole face is red and she is so angry that she can''t even speak.


    After a while, shunian said: "how can you do this You''re lying. "


    Xie Ruhe frowned: "I didn''t say that."


    "Yes." Shunian was even more angry by his words, "you haven''t said anything! If I ask you if you can''t speak, you don''t speak. Now tell me you didn''t say you can''t talk. You''ve gone too far! "


    I can''t think of any excessive words or scold them. He speaks incoherently.


    Her talk was like a tongue twister.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t hear clearly, only heard the last five words she said. When she stopped, he raised his eyelids and asked calmly, "is it over?"


    Book read a Leng, immediately retort: "I have no scold you."


    Smell speech, the manner of Xie Ruhe is careless: "that does not have."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This attitude is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire.


    Shunian took a deep breath, forced to bear the anger, said: "just now I help you speak, you also say that I have defects."


    Xie Ruhe''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    Shunian then said, "is it because I wronged you that day that you are like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry!" Her tone is very fierce, but it''s like a little kitten grabbing people with Fingerless claws, "I''ve always wanted to apologize to you, but you don''t listen."


    "I don''t have time."


    "You cheat." Shunian said, "you just want to argue with me. But I''m still so young. It''s normal that I don''t think about it well. And if I know my mistake, I''ll correct it. It''s obviously a noble character. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I borrowed your umbrella. I did a good job. Because of this, I was scolded by my mother, and you still have this attitude towards me. You too, too don''t... " Shunian could not scold him, so he had to change his words, "you are too much!"


    Xie Ruhe, who has been "overdone" twice, finds it funny: "are you here to apologize?"


    "Yes." Shunian immediately choked the fire, his voice choked down, and he didn''t forget his intention, although he felt aggrieved. She pursed her lips hard. After a while, she said, "sorry, I was too subjective that day. I said something wrong. I wronged you."


    Xie Ruhe said softly.


    Shunian said, "you should accept my apology."


    But he didn''t respond.


    Shunian didn''t want to talk to him any more. He raised his feet and walked towards the stairs.


    "Good bye then."


    After a long time, shunian never saw Xie Ruhe again. He''s on the third floor, she''s on the second floor, and if he didn''t look for it deliberately, he wouldn''t encounter it so coincidentally.


    Shunian gradually put the episode and the character out of his mind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a semester later, ushered in the mid-term examination. After the results came out, the school arranged a parents'' meeting.


    After that, something happened at school.


    It''s a big thing.


    It''s only two days since the parents'' meeting.


    Chen Xiang, from class 5, grade 2 of Shiyan junior high school, didn''t go home after school. Her parents called the head teacher at 10 pm that day. The head teacher immediately contacted a girl who had a good relationship with Chen Xiang, but learned that she was picked up by her father after school and did not go home with Chen Xiang as usual.


    Chen Xiang''s parents immediately realized the seriousness of the problem and reported it to the police station.


    The facilities of the town are backward, and most of the areas do not have cameras. After two days of investigation, the police still couldn''t find Chen Xiang''s trace. They only knew that the last place where she appeared was a convenience store near the school.


    This news, book read or from Chen Hanzheng''s mouth know.


    At lunch time, there was no air conditioning in the classroom, and the old fan didn''t work at all. Shunian went to the stairs to have lunch with a group of students who had a good relationship.


    The ventilation here is much better than the stuffy classroom.


    Five or six people chattered.


    Shunian adheres to the principle of "food does not speak", but he is listening to them seriously.


    After a long time, Chen Hanzheng suddenly lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "Hey, have you heard? Chen Xiang of class five has been missing for two days. "


    When they heard this, the others were silent.


    Before long, a boy said with a smile: "is it running away from home? Go to a friend''s house. "


    "I''ve called the police. I''m sure it''s not."


    One of the girls opened her mouth, as if she didn''t dare to believe it. Her voice stuttered: "how, how could she be missing?""Chen Xiang..." He Xiaoying remembered, "is it the girl the headmaster mentioned when she was flying the national flag?"


    "Yes."


    They are not students of class five. They will have an impression of Chen Xiang because of last week.


    Two weeks ago, Chen Xiang went to the city to participate in the youth Violin Competition and won the first prize. Therefore, during the flag raising ceremony on Monday, the headmaster repeatedly praised her several times.


    I still remember things that just happened.


    "I haven''t found it yet." Chen Hanzheng suddenly looked at the book and read, "and. Do you know that Xie Ruhe''s father also came to this parents'' meeting


    I haven''t heard the name for a long time.


    Shunian''s expression is still in a daze, like thinking about who it is.


    Another boy was puzzled by his sudden words: "isn''t the parents'' meeting just the parents'' meeting? There''s nothing strange about Xie Ruhe''s father coming. "


    "My house is near Xie Ruhe''s house." Chen Hanzheng''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, "his father is a drunkard, always beat him and his mother."


    Wen Yan, Shu Nian stops his chopsticks and looks at Chen Hanzheng.


    "I also listen to my friends in class five. That day, Xie Ruhe''s father came. Chen Xiang is a class cadre. When he poured water for his parents, he accidentally spilled water on Xie Ruhe''s father. "


    "And then he hit Chen Xiang?"


    "That''s not true." Chen Hanzheng said, "but don''t you think it''s a bit of a coincidence? Chen Xiang has been missing since he spilled water on Xie Ruhe''s father. "


    As soon as these words fell, shunian immediately understood what Chen Han was trying to express.


    Other people also instantly considered the possibility and were scared: "no way..."


    Although shunian doesn''t like Xie Ruhe, she still thinks that Chen Hanzheng''s words are not right: "Chen Hanzheng, this kind of thing is very serious. It''s not confirmed yet. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    Chen Hanzheng was very upset because he always went to see Xie Ruhe for a while before reading.


    If it had been before, Chen Hanzheng would have shut up now. But at this time, hearing her words, he became more angry: "what do you always do for Xie Ruhe? Do you like him? "


    Shunian didn''t know why he came to such a conclusion.


    She explained with a good temper, "I didn''t help Xie Ruhe or his father. I just don''t think we can jump to conclusions. It''s a very serious crime. No one can bear it. "


    "Shunian, there are always so many reasons. Who can you tell me. I don''t care Chen Hanzheng''s expression is very cold, completely can''t listen to her words, "also, you are really blind. I told you in advance that domestic violence is hereditary. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rest of the students seem to have been poked to the laughing point and burst into laughter.


    Shunian squeezed his chopsticks tightly and closed the lunch box. She stood up and went downstairs with her lunch box in her arms. She was quiet and didn''t say a word.


    There are still people calling her: "shunian, why are you going! That makes me angry? "


    I didn''t pay attention to the book and didn''t stop.


    They used to sit on the second floor of the lower row of stairs, and then down a section, to the first floor.


    Shunian plans to settle lunch anywhere. She looked around, thinking whether or not to simply go back to the classroom, suddenly noticed that a person came out of the triangle space under the stairs on the first floor.


    Read the book in the past, stunned.


    Compared with two months ago, the young man''s hair on his forehead is longer, his pupils are dark and calm, and his dark color is rich. Mingming is wearing a clean school uniform, standing in the light, but it seems to live in the dark.


    Xie Ruhe looked at the book and did not know what emotion he was carrying.


    The book reads to hang an eye to think, thin soft hair hangs to the shoulder, white finger picked to pick on the lunch box. Basically, he heard what they said. She released one hand, felt it in her pocket for a long time, and turned out a mango fudge.


    Just like I first saw.


    She went over and put the sugar into his hand.


    "A sugar, please."


    Another week passed.


    Chen Xiang was found. But it is no longer a fresh life, but a cold corpse. In the grass beside cultural street, he died alone.


    This is the biggest and most serious thing that has happened in Shiyan town in recent years.


    Chen Xiang''s relatives can''t accept this fact. They go to school every day and cry until they almost faint. Shunian sits in the classroom every day. He can hear the heartrending sound coming from outside.


    It made the headlines.


    The police attached great importance to the case and sent a lot of people from the city. From Chen Xiang, and then from the investigation around Chen Xiang''s parents, all parties have considered the possibility, but still can not catch any trace of the murderer.


    In a peaceful and stable Town, suddenly there is another murderer.


    A murderer who can''t be seen or caught.


    It''s frightening.No one dares to leave the child alone outside any more.


    During that time, parents picked up and sent them to school in person.


    Even shunian is busy with her work. She has to go to work. But every day he would send shunian to school. He also asked his friends to pick up shunian when they picked up the children.


    As time went on, the incident faded.


    Some people speculate that the murderer may have absconded and left the town long ago. After the winter vacation, after a period of time, most families return to their children to go to school by themselves, and then go home together.


    Later.


    Shunian suddenly found that every day when going to and from school.


    There is one more person behind her who has been following her silently.


    She held the bag strap and looked back.


    The boy is tall and thin. In such cold weather, he only adds a school uniform coat outside and never zips up. The skin is morbidly white and the lips are purple.


    Peach eyes dark but bright, with a few gentle.


    Standing three meters away from her.


    No longer close, no longer far away.

 Chapter 9

    The next day, shunian went out half an hour ahead of schedule. The part she played was not much, and it took her less than two hours to complete all the progress.


    Li Qing was quite satisfied with her and asked her to try a little girl''s voice again.


    For dubbing actors, it''s not difficult.


    Shunian adjusted his voice, raised his tone, accentuated his nasal voice, and his voice became tender. Only a few words of drama, is a group of miscellaneous, directly over.


    This is her daily life.


    Meet Xie Ruhe again.


    For her, it''s like walking on the side of the road and suddenly hearing a song with a good tune. After going home, I want to find this song to listen to again, but I don''t remember the lyrics. I try my best to find this song again.


    It''s a little episode that I will never meet again.


    Long days, boring, there are always some surprises.


    To meet him again, no matter what the process is, is always a pleasant thing for shunian.


    Even if he seems to be unhappy.


    Shunian has thought about whether to send him a short message to ask why he is suddenly unhappy. She thought for a long time, picked up and put down the phone, and finally picked it up again.


    In the end, it''s better to give up.


    I just feel that this intersection does not need to be elongated.


    He didn''t want to. She is no longer like before, too much enthusiasm to consume.


    "Young master."


    Fang Wencheng stood at the door and knocked three times habitually, although he knew that Xie Ruhe could not hear him. He called again, then pushed the door in.


    The room is soundproof. Only a small sound can be heard outside. But as soon as the door was opened, the deafening rock music erupted.


    Almost tearing the eardrum.


    The light inside is very dark. The wooden floor, except for the stereo, has no other furniture. It looks empty. On the ground are neat dominoes, placed in a certain pattern compulsively.


    There are also dozens of mango gums scattered around.


    Xie Ruhe was wearing a loose sweater with a long sleeve. He was rubbed to his elbow and then slipped with the movement. His clavicle was exposed and his breath was gloomy. The wheelchair was set aside, and he sat on the ground, lazily carrying a domino.


    Fang Wencheng went to the stereo, turned off the music, and then said, "young master, did you promise to write the theme song for Huajing''s movie? There''s a call to ask. "


    Xie Ruhe gave an inaudible hum.


    Fang Wencheng said, "OK."


    Fang Wencheng had nothing else to do. He was about to turn on the stereo for him. When he left the room, Xie Ruhe suddenly said, "tell Huajing that I''ll assign the singer and I''ll write them the promo."


    After hearing the speech, Fang Wencheng was stunned: "but there is no demand --"


    Xie Ruhe did not move her eyebrows and continued: "no money, you can change if you are not satisfied."


    Fang Wencheng felt inexplicable.


    This is the first time that Xie Ruhe is willing to let others change his song. As usual, he turns over when he mentions it. But he didn''t ask, "OK, which singer do you want to appoint? I''ll go and talk to that side. "


    "The theme song is sung by No.2 in the movie." Xie Ruhe low eyes, slender fingers pinch a dominoes, gently placed to the designated position, "then find the female No. 2 dubbing actor."


    Fang Wencheng thought he heard wrong: "dubbing actor?"


    "Well."


    "That''s not good." Fang Wencheng suggested to him, "I think it''s better to find a singer to sing. These two don''t have to use the same person. It''s OK to separate dubbing and singing. The songs you write are not easy to grasp, so you have to find a professional


    Otherwise, you can''t sing what you want.


    Xie Ruhe is very insistent: "dubbing actors."


    Knowing whether he would persuade or not, Fang Wencheng was embarrassed: "besides, this is a movie. They usually don''t find dubbing actors, they are all live radio. If the noise is too loud to use, the later stage will also find the actors themselves to match


    Repeatedly rejected, Xie Ruhe suddenly raised his head and looked at him quietly.


    Fang Wencheng immediately took back his embarrassed expression and coughed twice.


    "I''ll ask first."


    Fang Wencheng went out of the room and called the film company to convey Xie Ruhe''s words.


    It didn''t take long to get back in the room.


    "Agreed." Fang Wencheng was relieved, "but he agreed quickly. He said that he had planned to dub the girl No.2, because the actor who played the girl No.2 was not good at lines, and the voice line didn''t conform to the people''s design in the film."


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Fang continued: "are you going to choose the dubbing actors, or are they going to be chosen by the producers?"


    "Tell them to find a dubbing director named Li Qing." Xie Ruhe''s voice light, "let him find some people to audition, to a new voice, dubbing skills are not bad."


    "All right." Fang said, "is there any other requirement?"Xie Ruhe lowered his eyelids again: "inform me on the day of the audition, and I''ll go too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time Fang Wencheng really can''t help it, although he knows that the young master''s temper is bad and uncertain, "young master, what are you going to do?"


    Xie Ruhe did not answer.


    What is he going to do?


    He just wanted to meet someone.


    But there was no reason, no reason to see her.


    In fact, it''s probably the best ending to just stop contacting. After all, now he is such an appearance, even if she will not dislike, he is embarrassed to the extreme because of his appearance.


    But after such a long time, after meeting again.


    Just one side, two sides. I thought it was just a small intersection, but I never thought that the desire that I thought I had restrained would appear again because of this intersection.


    I want to see her. I want to see her.


    So, I''m trying my best to make reasons.


    Just to see her.


    After putting up the last dominoes in his hand, Xie Ruhe reaches out his hand and pulls the wheelchair over. Using the strength of his hand, he puts his hands on the armrest, clenches his teeth and tries to get back in the wheelchair.


    Fang Wencheng''s steps moved, but he still didn''t come forward to help.


    After a while, Xie Ruhe sat in the wheelchair, sweating between his forehead.


    Seeing him like this, Fang Wencheng hesitated for a few seconds and reminded him: "young master. You haven''t done your rehabilitation today. The rehabilitation doctor has come here. "


    Xie Ruhe was silent and didn''t lose his temper as usual. But even so, he was still in a bad mood and his voice was low.


    "Did it work?"


    He''s always in such a sudden mood.


    He will feel that there is no hope, that many things are useless, and that nothing is worth doing. I just want to give up and live a degenerate life It doesn''t seem to be bad.


    "Certainly. And if you don''t, it''s hopeless. Your muscles will atrophy Fang Wencheng seriously advised, "even if there is only a little hope, I hope you don''t give up."


    After a long time, Xie Ruhe said, "I know."


    Fang Wencheng was relieved: "then I''ll let the doctor prepare."


    Before leaving, Fang Wencheng turned on the stereo for Xie Ruhe.


    The loud rock music resounded in the open room. The eardrum vibrated and made people numb. Xie Ruhe lowered his eyes, looked at his legs and pursed his lips. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I don''t know how long later, Xie Ruhe seemed to think of something, silently called out "shunian", and then said a word.


    Gently, as if to melt in the air.


    "I don''t want to be lame."


    Shunian lived the life of a shed bug again. Every day I wake up and run to each recording studio. I don''t get out of the studio until 12 o''clock in the evening. I go home to take a bath and go to sleep directly.


    Day after day, it''s like this.


    Deng Qingyu once tentatively asked her if she wanted to change her job.


    Shunian didn''t think about it at all, so he refused.


    She felt that she had to do what she liked when she was alive. She likes dubbing, the profession, the feeling of staying in the studio, the role of voice and the charm of voice.


    Do what you like.


    So live, this long life, it seems not so hard.


    In the twinkling of an eye, November has come to an end.


    Shunian didn''t have a job recently. Thinking that the peak season was coming, she gave herself a day off instead of going to the studio. Just on Thursday, she raised the treatment time to the morning with Doctor Wang Yue in advance.


    In the process of treatment, most of the time is reading in the speech, Wang Yue plays a guiding role.


    After the end, Wang Yue to the book read to do all aspects of the inspection, turned over the hands of the paper.


    "Shunian, according to your SCL-90, your indicators are in the normal range. And now you can control your emotions very well, and it doesn''t have a big impact on your daily life. "


    Shunian looks at her like a clever child waiting for praise.


    Wang Yue''s voice is very gentle: "I think the treatment cycle can be extended. The next follow-up visit will be one month later. Do you think it''s ok?"


    It''s a trend towards complete improvement.


    The mood of the book read up, quickly nodded: "can."


    After a while, shunian said goodbye to Wang Yue and left the Department. She took the escalator down to the third floor. Just as she was about to turn a corner and continue to go down, she was suddenly stopped by someone behind her.


    "Reading?"


    Hearing the sound, reading, subconsciously looking back.


    The man is tall and big. The sleeve of his left arm is pulled to his elbow. The exposed part is wrapped with gauze. It seems that he is injured. Compared with the last time we met, he looked a bit more sloppy, as if he had just come back from his mission.Shunian stopped and looked at the wound on his hand.


    "Officer he, are you hurt?"


    He you picks eyebrows and sweeps his arm with low eyes. He doesn''t care much about this kind of wound that looks like being bitten by a mosquito. He casually hooked his lips, no shape: "heartache ah?"


    Shunian was used to his appearance, but he still shook his head.


    "Be safe."


    He you has always been careless, did not put her words in mind, light hissing voice: "this wound what good attention, a few more knives I should give me tickle."


    Shunian''s eyes widened and said in surprise, "do you think being stabbed is like being scratched?"


    He you yawned and gave a lazy hum.


    Shunian didn''t quite understand: "then why did you come to the hospital?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He you couldn''t speak when he choked on her. He looked at her in an indescribable way. For a long time, his lips moved, as if to say something.


    The next moment, shunian''s mobile phone rings. She drew her eyes back and looked down.


    It''s Li Qing.

 Chapter 10

    Seeing this, I wanted to pick it up immediately. But Yu Guang sweeps and notices that he you is still nearby. She said politely, "I''ll take the phone first."


    He you shrugged her shoulders, indicating that she was free.


    Shunian picked up the phone and asked, "director Li."


    Li Qing''s voice was deep and loud: "ah, shunian. Are you free tomorrow? "


    "Yes."


    Li Qing did not linger, but explained his intention directly: "well, I have a play in my hand recently. There''s a character, the number two in the play. The producers want new dubbing actors. I think you are quite suitable. Come and have a try. "


    Shunian thought that he had heard wrong and asked: "female two?"


    "Yes, just come over at noon tomorrow. It''s the recording studio in the north of the city."


    This sudden surprise, let the book read for a while reaction. She stopped at the same place, or after he you''s reminder, she came back to herself, and continued to walk down like a ghost.


    Shunian can''t even believe his ears.


    She has been in touch with the industry since college.


    At that time, because she had classes every day, she could only spare time to go to the studio, and all her roles were miscellaneous. Later, with more experience, the teacher began to give her some roles with names and plays.


    But that''s all.


    Li Qing''s understatement is the best opportunity she has had in recent years.


    For a while.


    Shunian thinks that all the good things in the world seem to fall on him at this moment.


    Even though he repressed his emotions repeatedly, shunian couldn''t help skipping twice.


    "OK, OK, thank you, director."


    "By the way, the producers have a request." Li Qing casually mentioned, "the theme song in the movie is sung by the second girl, so they plan to let the voice of the second girl sing it. So in addition to the audition, you have to sing a little song tomorrow


    Hearing this, shunian''s original enthusiasm seemed to be pouring a bucket of water from his head.


    It goes out in a flash.


    He you stood and looked at her.


    Originally happy to jump and jump, in a moment, look petrified, and then collapse, into a wilting eggplant. It''s like magic.


    Shunian''s expression seemed to be crying, and his tone was stuffy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ But I don''t know. I don''t have all five notes


    "Ah?" Li Qing wondered, "is it a bad singing or something? Or can''t you find the tune directly? "


    Shunian doesn''t want to lie, but he doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. She bowed her head and struggled in her heart for more than ten seconds. She looked very ashamed and said vaguely, "I don''t sing very well."


    "Come and have a try tomorrow." "The music producer in charge of the theme song will come tomorrow and watch it later," Li said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The book read hard scalp should be next, "good."


    Shunian didn''t think that after entering the circle for a long time, maybe she was lucky enough to get a audition for the leading role. She was sure that the night she got the audition news, she would be too happy to sleep.


    But now with such an opportunity, shunian doesn''t know whether to be happy or unhappy.


    When she hung up, he you looked at her and said, "you don''t have all five tones?"


    Shunian has always felt inferior because of this problem, and he doesn''t want to admit it at this time, but he you seems to have been waiting for her answer. She could only muddle through and say, "a little bit."


    "You don''t look like that." He you scoffed at her, "sing a song? Let me see how incomplete it is. Maybe I can give you some advice. "


    Shunian lowered his eyes and refused in a low voice: "No."


    "Don''t you just sing a song?" He you didn''t understand why she could be so sad because of this. He hissed, "I''ll sing one for you."


    Shunian was so worried that he didn''t pay attention to his words.


    He you didn''t care whether she was listening or not. He cleared his throat. I don''t know whether his voice is born or acquired, deep and hoarse, giving people a heavy sense of stability.


    He hummed softly.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to forget / it''s just that I can''t control myself"


    it happens that shunian is listening to ahe''s "hard to control" recently.


    Shunian immediately turned his head and looked strange. There was a feeling that his favorite singer had been slandered. She even has a misunderstanding that he you is deliberately singing like this, frowning and saying, "you are out of tune."


    He you is very confident: "run tune fart, that''s how to sing."


    "No, that''s how it''s sung." The only thought in my mind was to prove to him that Xie Ruhe''s song was not so bad.


    She sang earnestly: "it''s not that I don''t want to forget / it''s just that I can''t control myself"


    "


    He you looked as if he had just eaten excrement. After a long time, he said, "did I just sing like this?"Shunian was serious: "of course not. You are out of tune."


    Smell speech, he you relaxes down, seem to be slow tone.


    "That''s good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shunian doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. He purses his lips. Before long, she was very unhappy to emphasize again, like a child: "anyway, you are out of tune."


    He you snorted: "this is the same for each other."


    They went down to the hospital hall on the first floor.


    Get down from the escalator and turn around. That''s the direction of the door. Facing is the hospital car elevator, at this time, the elevator door just opened, several people came out from inside.


    The last one is in a wheelchair.


    I didn''t expect to see Xie Ruhe in the hospital again. Shunian stopped.


    Next to he you also stopped, reminded: "walking, friends, and stupid?"


    Shunian hesitated to say hello to him.


    At the moment, Xie Ruhe stops outside the elevator. Wearing a big coat, no blood on his face, like a vampire living in the dark. His eyes were dark and deep, looking here calmly.


    It seems not to be looking at her, but at he you beside her.


    Shunian also looked at Heyou with his eyes.


    Although he you was injured, it was not serious. He had to go back to the police station. He didn''t notice their eyes, looked down at the time, urged: "go or not? No, I''m going. I''m in a hurry. "


    Just at this time, not far away issued a clear voice.


    Read subconsciously and follow the sound.


    Xie Ruhe has taken back his sight, his eyes drooping. Maybe he didn''t hold it steady, so his mobile phone fell to the ground, the floor was smooth, and directly slid to the position one meter away from him.


    He moved the wheelchair slowly.


    Shunian, who was still struggling, did not hesitate any more. He whispered to he you, "you go first", and then went to Xie Ruhe''s direction.


    He you a see, know she is to see the person that know, also didn''t care, turned to leave the hospital.


    Shunian quickly walked over and helped him pick up his mobile phone before he bent down.


    Xie Ruhe raised his eyes a little, looked at her hand in front of him. After several seconds, he reached for it and said in a low voice, "thank you."


    Shunian nodded and asked hesitantly, "did you come here alone?"


    Xie Ruhe was silent for a moment.


    Shunian suggested, "would you like to ask your driver to pick you up?"


    "He will come later," Xie said


    Shunian put down his heart: "then you wait here for a while, I''ll go first?"


    She is still thinking about the news Li Qing told her and is anxious to go home to practice singing. Lack of talent, you have to work hard the day after tomorrow. Even if there is no effect, maybe god can see her efforts, and then reluctantly -


    do her a little favor, so that the people who go to the audition tomorrow are all pentatonic.


    Before shunian had any news, Xie Ruhe suddenly called her: "shunian."


    "Ah? What''s the matter


    "My hands don''t feel very well." Xie Ruhe avoided her sight, "can you help me push the wheelchair?"


    Shunian was stunned. He went to his back and said, "yes, where are you going?"


    "The station nearby."


    "Aren''t you waiting for the driver here?"


    Xie Ruhe said faintly: "he should be a while longer."


    I don''t want to spend time waiting.


    Although he still hoped that it would be more convenient for him to wait for someone to pick him up, he said so, and shunian could only agree.


    "Good."


    Out of the hospital.


    Xie Ruhe suddenly asked, "why did you come to the hospital?"


    Shunian didn''t want to answer this question. His voice dropped and he said vaguely, "I have a cold."


    is as like as two peas.


    Encounter do not want to answer the question, or lied, the voice will be vague. If you think that others can''t hear you clearly, you''ve passed the test, or it''s equivalent to not lying.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t know why she didn''t want to say it and didn''t ask again.


    After a while.


    Xie Ruhe asked casually, "was that your boyfriend just now?"


    "Which one?" Shunian was thinking about something, but he couldn''t get over it for a moment. "Did you say that man just now?"


    "Well."


    "No, it''s my neighbor." Shunian was honest. "I don''t have a boyfriend."


    Xie Ruhe turned his back to her and didn''t speak any more, but his mood was obviously better. The whole body''s depression seems to have dissipated a lot because of this.


    I didn''t pay attention to reading. I still want to sing.


    Soon, shunian thought of Xie Ruhe''s current career, and immediately picked up his spirits. She felt that she could not directly point out that he was "ahe", which was a bit offensive.


    After thinking about it, shunian said, "by the way, didn''t you sing well before?"Xie Ruhe looked back: "hmm?"


    Shunian asked, "can you do me a favor?"


    "What."


    "Yes, I have a audition tomorrow. I want to sing." Shunian scratched his head, his voice was thin, and he was a little worried. "At that time, I should play the song again, and then I have to sing it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t think I can remember the tune." Shunian looked at him and said, "can you give me some advice on how to remember that tune quickly and not run out of tune?"


    Hearing this, Xie Ruhe remembered the way he used to sing.


    The atmosphere was quiet for a moment.


    Xie Ruhe licked his lips and said only four words: "remember the words."


    Reading is like listening to a lecture. Listening to this professional speaking, they all want to take notes with paper and pen: "can you remember the tune by remembering the words?"


    "No," Xie Ruhe said


    Shunian blinked and asked, "how can I do that?"


    Xie Ruhe had a headache and hesitated to say, "hum the tune of a recent song."


    Shunian didn''t think too much about it, but he didn''t sing his song, humming the tune of little star.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Ruhe said, "now add the lyrics and sing together."


    After reading the book, he sang: "Twinkle, twinkle, twinkle / there are little stars all over the sky"


    Xie Ruhe was relieved, and her expression became clearer: "so just remember the lyrics."


    "Ah?"


    "After singing, you can make people know what you are singing."


    "Shunian".... "

 Chapter 11

    When I was young, shunian liked singing very much. Sitting in front of the TV, I always sing along with the cartoon. I think it''s very nice.


    Shunian didn''t find anything wrong with his singing.


    Her parents never corrected her. They just thought she was cute and funny, so they let her go.


    Until she went to junior high school.


    At the end of the semester, everyone will sing a song on the stage. You can choose to sing alone, or you can find a group to sing a song.


    At that time, shunian sang Ouyang Feifei''s "grateful heart".


    Before singing, shunian noticed the smiling face of the whole class. She thought it strange, but she sang the whole song doggedly.


    After stepping down from the stage, he Xiaoying was asked, and shunian knew that he was out of tune.


    And it''s really crazy.


    Being ridiculed more often, shunian doesn''t like singing any more. Even if you want to sing, you are still singing quietly in the room by yourself.


    But after shunian and Xie Ruhe get better.


    Once, she got excited. I didn''t worry too much. I sang in front of him. At that time, Xie Ruhe listened for a long time, looked slightly strange, and finally only reluctantly said a word.


    "I''ve heard your song, but I haven''t heard it." The meaning of


    as like as two peas at this time, is exactly the same as what he said.


    Shunian dropped his eyes and said nothing.


    Soon, Xie Ruhe noticed her emotion and moved her lips. He didn''t want to be unhappy in reading, so he pulled a difficult step: "if you don''t sing, I can''t tell whether you sing little star or alphabet song."


    The atmosphere was cold for a few seconds.


    "These two songs." Shunian felt a little similar. After thinking about it, he said uncertainly, "it seems that the melody is the same."


    Xie Ruhe looked back at her: "really."


    Shunian felt that it was the same, but he didn''t dare sing it to prove it. He could only whisper: "it should be."


    "That''s my mistake." Xie Ruhe looks light, "your tune is accurate."


    The book read pause, very not self-confident: "really?"


    "Well." Xie Ruhe said seriously, "just sing along tomorrow."


    During the conversation, they went to a nearby station.


    Although shunian was not comforted by him, he did not mention this topic again. She helped Xie Ruhe stop a taxi, because she didn''t know how to get on the bus, and stood beside him at a loss.


    Xie Ruhe is a master himself. With the door wide open and the wheelchair slightly tilted, he quickly sat in the back of the car with his hands on the armrest. Then, bend over and move your legs into the car.


    I don''t think I can help at all, so shunian just puts his attention on the wheelchair.


    But the next moment, Xie Ruhe reached out, pressed the wheel, and directly removed the two big tires. The wheelchair was divided into three parts and he put it in the car.


    Looking at his series of operations, shunian blinked and suddenly thought, "isn''t your hand uncomfortable?"


    Xie Ruhe''s action stopped and gave a hard hum.


    "Then you go back and remember to have a good rest." Shunian didn''t pay much attention to it. "If you have time to contact, goodbye."


    Smell speech, Xie Ruhe looks at her. Then, micro can not be observed nodded.


    "Well, goodbye."


    The next day, shunian arrived at the studio half an hour ahead of schedule.


    During the waiting time, several people came one after another outside the shed. The number of students is less than the number of students in the book, about ten.


    Shunian secretly observed other people, and some of them were quite familiar. She ran so many recording studios, often see the same as her dubbing novice.


    Shunian took back his attention and began to worry about singing.


    After all, the industry has its own specialty. Although shunian has seen that a play with a senior is to sing, it''s usually the singer who sings first, and then the actor takes the song to talk.


    There are also examples of voice actors singing, but they are not tough.


    Just at this time, a group of people came from the direction of the elevator. From here, there are about seven or eight, most of them are fresh faces. Except Li Qing, I haven''t seen Shu Nian.


    She''s trying to take her eyes back.


    Suddenly noticed, by the back, there is a man covered by other people. His expression is light, low eyes in see what, behind someone push wheelchair for him. There was a middle-aged man next to him who was talking to him all the time, and he didn''t pay any attention.


    A casual look.


    Seeing the man''s face, shunian''s expression froze instantly.


    Li Qing came over and said hello to them. After confirming that they were all together, he gave a general introduction to the group of people standing behind him.


    They are the producer, the director, the recorder and the assistant


    Until the last one.


    Li Qing hesitated, first looked at the producer, then said: "this is teacher ahe."The people standing in front of shunian politely called "teacher ahe" and bowed. The book reads to still make Leng, after reaction comes over, also hurriedly called a, small voice submerges in other people''s voice.


    Almost as soon as she spoke.


    Xie Ruhe raised his head and glanced in the direction of shunian. His eyes were fixed on her as if they were not there. He took them back soon. She didn''t seem surprised and concerned about her appearance, and didn''t look at her again.


    After greeting, they went back and forth into the shed.


    Only Li Qing and an assistant are outside.


    Li Qing pointed to the assistant next to him and said the general process of the audition: "after listening to his roll call, those who call the roll will go in. Try singing first, and I''ll show you demo. Just play it once, and then sing


    Later, Li Qing told them about the audition, and then issued the script: "after singing, give two minutes to adjust, and then start audition."


    After confirming that they had no doubt, Li Qing went into the shed.


    It was quiet around, and most people were looking at the script in their hands. Shunian stands in the same place, but he still can''t react.


    So the music producer Li Qing said was Xie Ruhe?


    Yes! No! yes! That! What! What a coincidence! Ah!!!


    Shunian vomited his melancholy and forced himself to settle down. She took the pen out of her bag, lowered her eyes and scratched the script. Based on the general background of Li Qing''s speech and the lines of the characters in the script, we can roughly understand the feelings of the characters and the meaning they want to express.


    I want to let myself into the play.


    Two women nearby began to whisper -


    "my God, was that ah he? So handsome? "


    "It''s so beautiful, isn''t it?"


    "However, I heard that he was very demanding of songs and swearing. Especially hate others to sing his song, even if it is a big singer, he does not give face. Li Sheng seems to have been scolded before... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it so horrible? "


    "It''s just fair. It''s not personal. It''s good."


    "Well, he''s in a wheelchair Is there anything wrong with your health? "


    After about ten minutes, the assistant called one of the women in.


    Reading is very nervous, face is tight, but also did not believe what they said. Xie Ruhe is quiet and doesn''t curse people when he is fierce. He scares people with his actions.


    Soon she found out that she was wrong.


    The people next to him came back one after another.


    Women''s personalities are very outgoing, and they soon chat together. People who heard it said that Xie Ruhe didn''t speak in the whole process, but his face was ugly, cold and hard.


    Finally, the seventh woman got a comment from Xie Ruhe.


    But it''s not a good evaluation.


    The woman spat out her tongue and repeated what Xie Ruhe said. She didn''t seem to care too much, but she was a little happy: "teacher ahe said that he never thought that the songs he wrote could be so ugly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The longer time goes by, the more intense reading becomes.


    She didn''t understand why they were happy when they were scolded.


    Shunian even began to celebrate.


    Fortunately, he didn''t sing his song in front of Xie Ruhe yesterday, so he escaped the disaster of being sprayed by him.


    Soon, the assistant called to read.


    She swallowed her saliva, squeezed her sweaty palm tightly, and went into the shed stiffly. She didn''t dare to see Xie Ruhe''s direction. She lowered her eyes, put on the earphone and listened to Xie Ruhe''s voice coming from the control room.


    "Here we go."


    Xie Ruhe sat in front of the computer and played a demo of the song. After playing, he glanced at the book and noticed that it seemed a little confused. He lowered his eyes and played it twice.


    Shunian really listened to the only advice Xie Ruhe gave her yesterday - remember the words. She thinks she can''t have the best of both, so she tries to do the best of one.


    Shunian devotes all his mind to memorizing words.


    For a long time, the singing in my ears ended.


    Shunian introduced himself with a stiff head. When he was about to sing, he suddenly found a music table in front of the microphone.


    There is a piece of paper on the desk.


    ¡­¡­ The lyrics are written on the paper.


    At this point, the control room.


    Fang Wencheng stood behind Xie Ruhe, but he didn''t pay attention to his behavior. He was so sleepy that he yawned. The producer and director standing next door are dignified and seem to have a headache.


    As soon as the song of shunian rings out, the director of the film is shocked: "what is she doing?"


    Li Qing also muddled: "is she reading?"


    Fang Wencheng''s spirit was instantaneous, and he laughed out: "this tune has gone to the Pacific."


    All of a sudden, Xie Ruhe''s head deviates, his eyes are on them, and his eyes are cool.


    "That''s it?"


    Fang Wencheng didn''t recognize that shunian was the woman Xie Ruhe said he would follow. He thought he knew current affairs very well, so he called a little assistant beside him: "ah, prepare some paper for the little girl."It''s better to be scolded and cried later.


    At the same time, shunian is finished.


    She was looking through the transparent glass. Her eyes were big, round and light brown. They were lit by the light. Seems to be a little nervous, the joints of the white pinch.


    Lingchi is waiting for Xie Ruhe''s vicious sentence.


    Next second.


    "Reading, isn''t it?" He said carelessly.


    Because of the lyrics, shunian''s mood is very complicated now. But it''s her own problem and no one else''s. She stood on tiptoe and whispered to the microphone, "yes, teacher."


    Xie Ruhe suddenly raised his head and looked at her with a pair of enigmatic eyes.


    It was set for a few seconds.


    Shunian felt that the end of the world was coming. He said reluctantly, "what''s the matter?"


    Smell speech, Xie Ruhe face expressionless to take back the line of sight, tone loose and casual. Voice through the headphones into her ears, word by word, clear.


    "It''s a good song."

 Chapter 12

    Shunian is always easy to believe what others say. Because of Xie Ruhe''s words, she even had an idea without self-knowledge. She felt that she had played an extraordinary role this time. Her five tones were no longer incomplete and her singing was no longer out of tune.


    Singing a song of the sounds of nature.


    But when shunian looked up and noticed the expressions of other people in the control room, he knew that he was wrong.


    The atmosphere became delicate.


    Soon, Li Qing said with a microphone in the control room, "get ready. We''ll start the audition later."


    Then he cut off the conversation system with the studio.


    Through the glass window, shunian can see that the men standing next to Xie Ruhe begin to talk. They are obviously excited, as if they can''t believe what he said.


    When I noticed one of them''s mouth shape, Shu Nian could guess that he was imitating the way she just sang. Her scalp was numb, and she felt extremely ashamed, and she no longer looked there.


    Read the book, relax mind, looking at the content of the script, gradually into the play.


    The character is a girl suffering from cancer, orphan, slow and cheerful. In front of other people, always positive, like a small sun. Even for her, death was close at hand.


    In this scene, after the girl''s illness worsens, she calls her friends and learns that her ex boyfriend has started a new relationship.


    Li Qing''s voice came from the earphone: "OK, let''s go."


    Shunian nodded, cleared her throat, and made up her voice to find the voice that she thought was most suitable for the role. Speaking of clear and clear, can hear is a lively and lack of root muscle girl.


    In front of friends, hearing the news, she is still heartless and noisy.


    "Too much! How long have you been breaking up with me! "


    "It must be ugly, that girl must be ugly, absolutely, without exception, it must be ugly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s so beautiful. I want to go to see her. "


    For a long time, it was the girl who hung up and sat alone in the room for a long time.


    "It''s all right. I don''t care." The girl chuckled, and the ending trembled, "don''t drag him down."


    At the end of the audition, shunian bows to the control room. When I raise my eyes again, I just follow Xie Ruhe in the control room. Compared with what he looked like just now, his face became obviously stiff.


    The pupil is dark. It''s like a black cloth with no light.


    Shunian thinks that he is too poor, but it seems that other people''s faces are not like this.


    Because Xie Ruhe and other people have totally different reactions, shunian is really puzzled. But she didn''t have time to think about it. She took off her headphones and went out of the studio.


    There are only a few people left without audition.


    A woman came forward to ask her, with a curious look, asked: "ahe teacher said anything?"


    Shunian didn''t dare to say that. He lied: "No."


    The next woman is about to go in for an audition. Just at this moment, the door of the studio is opened, and Xie Ruhe comes out, followed by a man, probably his assistant.


    The others were silent for a moment.


    Xie Ruhe seemed just to leave without saying a word. His eyes didn''t move and he didn''t look at anyone.


    After he left, more than a dozen people spoke to each other.


    "How did ah he leave? I haven''t auditioned yet. "


    "Did you choose it?"


    "No..."


    Shunian didn''t listen to them. He looked at Xie Ruhe''s back and was stunned.


    Into the elevator.


    "Talk to Huajing." Xie Ruhe said softly, "the audition results are up to them. I''ll find another singer."


    Fang Wencheng was stunned and scratched his head: "I thought you would choose that miss shunian."


    Xie Ruhe didn''t speak.


    He had this idea.


    If so, he could see her every day. But shunian is not good at singing. Even if he is willing to teach her patiently, she should not like singing in front of others.


    If he decides her directly, she will feel that she has not been recognized by others in dubbing after she knows it. She will not be happy if she thinks that he got this opportunity.


    And now he looks like this, like her, as if it should not be.


    It''s really a drag.


    At least you have to wait until you get better. At least you don''t have to be trapped by the shackles under you.


    At least until then.


    "When you said that, we were all shocked." Fang Wencheng couldn''t help saying, "so why did you just say that, or did you say that in irony?"


    "No Xie Ruhe didn''t say that again. He pulled back what he had just said, "singer, you come here."


    Fang Wencheng said, "who are you looking for?"


    Xie Ruhe was in a bad mood and lost interest: "whatever.""Any one."


    After everyone had finished the audition, Li Qing came out of the studio and said, "it''s been a hard day! The results will be available in about a week. You can go back. "


    The mood of reading is not good, she read the time, also want to go to another studio to find Huang Lizhi. She said goodbye to the director and then picked up her shoulder bag.


    Walking out of the studio, shunian was about to wait for the elevator when a clear sound of footsteps suddenly sounded behind her. Then someone patted her on the shoulder: "Hey!"


    Reading subconsciously back, back a few steps, look alert.


    Thinking that she was scared, the visitor said with a smile, "ah, I''m sorry, I scared you?"


    She was the only one who was scolded by Xie Ruhe.


    Shunian recognized her and shook his head: "it''s OK."


    "My name is Lin Qiqi." The woman''s temperament is very familiar, "do you know me? I went to the recording studio in Shangdu before, and I saw you many times! "


    In fact, she was familiar with shunian, and she gave a gentle hum.


    Lin Qiqi said happily: "then add a wechat."


    Shunian now has little contact with people, generally no one will take the initiative to talk to her. Even if there is, she will give up the idea of making friends because she is silent and indifferent.


    Shunian didn''t know how to refuse, so she nodded and scanned her QR code with her mobile phone.


    After passing the verification, Lin Qiqi looks to the other side and seems to say hello to a woman she knows. Then she says to Shu Nian, "that''s first! Come out and play together in the future! I''m going


    The book read should sound good, but think later should not meet again. She turned and walked out of the building.


    After sending Xie Ruhe home.


    Fang Wencheng turns around and reports this to Xie Ruhe''s grandfather, Ji Xinghuai.


    Ji Xinghuai is nearly 70 years old. He has three sons under his knees and a full house of grandchildren. The only daughter Ji Xiangning died for many years, and the only child she gave birth to was Xie Ruhe.


    Therefore, Ji Xinghuai transfers all her love for her daughter to Xie Ruhe, putting a lot of thoughts and attention on her grandson.


    When Fang Wencheng mentioned it to him, Ji Xinghuai was silent. After a long time, he asked again in a kind and friendly voice: "what''s the name of the little girl you just said?"


    Fang Wencheng said, "it''s called study, which means studying is the opposite of studying."


    Ji Xinghuai was stunned.


    He remembered that many years ago, he went to Shiyan town for the first time and brought Xie Ruhe back. At that time, he was still young, 15 years old. He looked like his mother. He was thin and tall, and he looked very good.


    But not as mild and good-natured as Ji Xiangning.


    With a full body of anger, others do not take the initiative to provoke him, he will hide his thorns. Once someone gets close to him, no matter whether the person is with goodwill or malice, Xie Ruhe will immediately erect his whole body and refuse others'' approach.


    Except for the little girl.


    A thin little girl, white and lovely, wearing a big school uniform, even more small.


    It''s called reading.


    Before leaving Shiyan Town, Xie Ruhe only went to find shunian. He said a lot to her, stressed a lot to her over and over again, and left after getting her guarantee.


    After returning to Ji''s home, Xie Ruhe only wants to talk to Ji Xinghuai, but he says very little. Ji Xinghuai once found out that he would occasionally call shunian. Only at that time, he would barely say a few more words.


    Ji Xinghuai had never seen him before.


    Ji Xinghuai doesn''t know what Xie Ruhe should have looked like before. He doesn''t know whether he was as silent and gloomy as he is now, as if he didn''t want to live.


    Only in front of the book, his breath will become fresh.


    Thinking of the past, Ji Xinghuai''s eyes are a bit tearful, and his appearance is a lot older in an instant. He reached out and touched the center of his eyebrows, and said to Fang Wencheng seriously, "if that little girl is willing, let them meet as much as possible."

 Chapter 13

    Fang Wencheng has been having a bad time recently.


    After Xie Ruhe turned to the background and concentrated on his creation, most of the time it was the singers or record companies who came to him on their own initiative. Fang Wencheng usually helps him deal with copyright issues. He hasn''t invited singers for a long time.


    Xie Ruhe said, "just look for one." maybe the requirement is not high.


    However, Fang Wencheng did not dare to take this as a trivial matter. After careful selection, he recommended several popular female singers to him. All of them were rejected by Xie Ruhe.


    In the end, Xie Ruhe even started a fire and said sarcastically, "so obedient? Is it really easy to look for it? "


    Fang Wencheng suffered a lot.


    And Ji Xinghuai''s proposal to let Xie Ruhe meet shunian as much as possible, although Fang Wencheng doesn''t quite understand, he has thought about implementing it. He has never done this kind of thing, it is still difficult to do, but he is also seriously planning.


    Shunian is a dubbing actor.


    Fang Wencheng has a general understanding of her work and rest. She goes to the shed at 12 noon and goes out at 12 pm every day. Eating and drinking can be done in the shed or at home. There are few other recreational activities.


    Life is dull and regular.


    This has something in common with Xie Ruhe''s career.


    They both live in the studio, and spend most of their lives in the studio.


    Finding this point, Fang Wencheng gets excited and feels that this can be used as a starting point to create opportunities for them to meet by chance, which makes it natural and not embarrassing.


    After planning for a few days, Fang Wencheng suddenly found that it was useless.


    After the audition that day and coming back from the recording studio in the north of the city, Xie Ruhe never went out. Fang Wencheng can''t think of any reason to let him go out, because his family has a private recording studio.


    Rehabilitation is done at home and work is done at home. Even occasionally go to the hospital to do the examination, are not willing to go. It''s obvious.


    He didn''t want to go out.


    Fang Wencheng decided to give up, took the initiative to call Ji Xinghuai, said Xie Ruhe''s recent state, and very ashamed to admit his incompetence.


    Ji Xinghuai thought for a moment and asked, "how did ah he see Shu Nian before?"


    Fang Wencheng said: "Huajing is going to choose the dubbing actors of the second female, so it has a audition. The young master asked him to write the theme song to be sung by the dubbing actor of the second female, so he went too. "


    Ji Xinghuai is straightforward: "let shunian sing this song."


    Fang Wencheng was shocked and his voice stuttered: "this is not suitable. Miss Shu sings It''s not very good


    "Isn''t that better?" Ji Xinghuai said, "let ah he teach her by hand."


    Fang Wencheng strongly advised: "the young master should think so. He thinks Miss Shu is not suitable and doesn''t like singing very much, so he doesn''t plan to choose her."


    "The child..." Ji Xinghuai sighed, "I thought he had forgotten the book. Now I know that he has been remembering it. I''m not old enough to think so much about how to do things. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You find another singer first. If you really can''t, you can change it then." Ji Xinghuai said, "I''m 70, and I won''t live long. If he loses his temper, you put the blame on me. "


    "Ji, Mr. Ji..."


    "I also want to see..." Ji Xinghuai interrupted him and murmured, "look at my grandson''s life getting better."


    This audition, shunian has no hope. Obviously, the singing part can brush her down directly. What''s more, after she finished the audition, Xie Ruhe just couldn''t listen any more and left the studio.


    When we think of the sentence in front of him: "it''s very good to sing", the book even imagines a kind of irony subjectively.


    She was in a bad mood because of this.


    Shunian wants to tell Xie Ruhe that he is not the only one who is unhappy.


    After meeting again, his mood was always repeated. Once in a while, he was nice to her, but he was cold in the next moment.


    If it''s really uncomfortable to get along with her, it''s better to regard it as not knowing her.


    Shunian wanted to forget about it, but she could always recall the appearance of the man who was in the control room that day, learning to sing from her. His mouth opened and closed, and he seemed to laugh at her without concealment.


    Shunian felt very shameful.


    Like in with someone''s unilateral obstinacy, shunian began to listen to music.


    Originally kept quiet, like a small cage room, in the night will ring several tunes bright nursery rhymes. In addition to the daily vocal exercises, if you have spare time, you will also practice some singing skills.


    Every day for half an hour to practice the same song, word by word.


    After recording, compare with the original sound.


    It took about a week.


    Yesterday, shunian got home in the early morning. After washing, when she lay in bed, it was already two o''clock in the morning. Her sleep state has not been good, often lead a life of day and night upside down, always have to lie in bed for a long time to fall asleep.At ten o''clock the next morning, shunian received a call from Li Qing.


    At that time, he didn''t wake up. He was half asleep and half awake. He didn''t see the caller ID. He answered the phone vaguely and his voice was a little hoarse: "hello."


    "Shunian, I''m Li Qing." Li Qing told her the good news, "the result of the last audition came out. It''s up to you. You remember to schedule it and start recording it on January 20th. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian thought he heard wrong, "ah?"


    "The audition result, you passed." Li Qing laughed, "in addition, you don''t have to sing that theme song. The producer will find someone else. You don''t have to worry about that. "


    Because of this sudden news, at this moment, shunian thought he was dreaming. She looked back and nodded: "OK, thank you, director."


    After hanging up, shunian was still a little stunned.


    No singing.


    This kind of feeling is like, one accidentally lost a piece of missing money, thought that it would not be found, but one day after washing clothes, sent it in the washing machine.


    Even the broken corners are back.


    Shunian is in a good mood and gets up to wash. Probably because of lack of sleep, she had no appetite to eat. After pouring a large glass of water, she went back to the room.


    Then she got another call.


    It''s a strange number for Ruchuan.


    Shunian hesitated to pick up: "Hello, who?"


    There came the voice of a strange man: "Hello, is that miss shunian?"


    "Yes."


    "Miss book. I''m Fang Wencheng, teacher ahe''s assistant. " Fang Wencheng''s voice was gentle. "It''s like this, because we have to give the finished song to Huajing before the end of this month. In order to ensure enough time, we have to start recording the song the day after tomorrow. Can you arrange the time here? "


    Shunian was caught off guard and said, "just now, director Li told me that I don''t need to sing."


    "It is. Originally, we planned to find another singer, but we didn''t find a suitable one. " Fang Wencheng said, "in the end, I chose you."


    Shunian reminded him: "you should remember the wrong person. I don''t sing well."


    Fang Wencheng is very patient: "no, it''s you."


    "You shouldn''t be looking for me." Shunian seriously said, "I will affect the progress, and the results may not be able to be used by then. If we need them at the end of the month, there are only three weeks left now."


    "It doesn''t matter." "Recording a song normally takes only one or two hours," Fang said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian suspected that he didn''t understand what she said.


    "Now we have plenty of time. If the effect is still not ideal after practice, we will consider changing people. But now it''s still a priority to choose you to sing, so as to fit perfectly with the film. "


    Reading a little inexplicable, but I don''t know how to refuse.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    "In addition, Mr. ahe usually uses his own recording studio to record songs. You may have to take a trip. I''ll send you an address later. "


    Shunian asked, "where is the recording studio?"


    Fang Wencheng said frankly: "in teacher ahe''s home."


    Shunian''s expression froze.


    Seems to be aware of her hesitation, Fang Wencheng''s voice with an apology: "it''s really trouble you, because ahe teacher''s legs are not very convenient, so he generally arrange work at home."


    Hearing this, shunian didn''t refuse again: "OK, I''ll be there on time."


    According to the address and time given by Fang Wencheng, shunian arrived at the Rhine Riverside Garden on time, which is a high-end community in the city center. Fang Wencheng has been waiting for her at the gate of the community.


    Once there, shunian recognized Fang Wencheng.


    The one who helped Xie Ruhe push the wheelchair that day was also the one who learned her singing in the control room.


    Shunian''s eyebrows moved and walked over.


    Fang Wencheng looked at her, showed a smile, and introduced himself: "Miss Shu, I''m Mr. ahe''s assistant, my name is Fang Wencheng."


    Shunian nodded: "Hello, I''m shunian."


    "Let''s go up now."


    "All right."


    Xie Ruhe lives on the 16th floor.


    Fang Wencheng takes her up. They enter the door one by one and stand at the entrance to change their shoes.


    Shunian seldom goes to other people''s home. At this time, he feels embarrassed and a little flustered. He is always worried about something bad happening. She pinched her sleeves, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Fang Wencheng enters the living room with the book.


    There is nothing superfluous in the living room. Most of them are basic furniture. As soon as you go in, you can see Xie Ruhe''s figure. He was sitting by the sofa, dressed in loose clothes, holding a guitar in his hand, playing with low eyes, loose and silent.


    Fang Wencheng hasn''t mentioned it to Xie Ruhe. I didn''t expect that he would be in the living room. At the moment, he was particularly nervous: "Mr. ahe, the singer you appointed before, I brought it to you."I did hear the footsteps of two people.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t lift his head, and his voice was cool: "then you can let him go now."


    Fang Wencheng said: "it''s a Book -"


    Xie Ruhe was in a bad mood today, and interrupted him directly: "when did I appoint a singer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Didn''t tell me in advance." Xie Ruhe plucked the strings, bent his lips and chuckled, "am I a garbage dump? Who brings them to me? "


    Silence for a few seconds.


    Fang Wencheng felt that the present scene was really embarrassing. He turned to read the book and said with a very sorry expression: "I''m sorry, Mr. ahe is not in a good mood today. I''ll take you back first."


    Shunian felt embarrassed and said reluctantly, "it doesn''t matter."


    The next moment, the sound of the guitar stopped.


    Xie Ruhe raised his eyes.

 Chapter 14

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Wencheng felt that this behavior was not very kind indeed. He involved an unrelated person and made her ridiculed for some reason. A trip in vain not only wastes time, but also affects the mood.


    But Xie Ruhe is too moody. Fang Wencheng doesn''t dare to talk more here. He wants to take shunian out first, and then solve the problem.


    Fang Wen said to shunian in a low voice, "let''s go out first." he gestured to let shunian go ahead.


    Xie Ruhe sat in the same place, staring at the book, with a daze in his eyes. Realizing that shunian was really going away, he responded and said in a low voice, "Fang Wencheng."


    Fang Wencheng looked back at him: "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Ruhe said, "go out."


    Fang Wencheng looked at the book and read: "OK, we''ll go out now."


    Be quiet for a moment.


    Xie Ruhe''s expression is obviously more ugly than just now. His eyes are dark and gloomy, and his jaw is straight. He is restraining his temper. He looked at Fang Wencheng and said calmly, "I mean, you go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Wencheng was confused and forced, "eh?"


    Xie Ruhe didn''t repeat, just staring at him.


    Fang Wencheng immediately understood and gave a blunt reason: "ah, yes. I forgot to call the record company. Sorry, I''ll go out first


    He gave shunian a sympathetic look and immediately walked out.


    Shunian stood in the same place and probably guessed the meaning of Xie Ruhe''s behavior. She lowered her head and whispered, "teacher ahe, I''ll go back first. Excuse me


    "Reading." Xie Ruhe called her and licked her lips. For a moment, she didn''t know how to explain it. She was a little more careful in her words. "Aren''t you here to record a song?"


    "Yes." Shunian raised his eyebrows and looked at him quietly. He couldn''t figure out what he meant. He didn''t know why he was always changeable, but he knew that he didn''t have an angry position. "I''m not competent enough to come here. I''m sorry


    Xie Ruhe''s Adam''s apple glides up and down: "I was not talking about you..."


    "What?" Shunian just wanted to get out of here. "I think you really should find someone else. On the day of the audition, I tried to sing your song, but I couldn''t control it well. This theme song is not suitable for me to sing. It''s the best choice to change people so as not to ruin your song. "


    Xie Ruhe was silent for a few seconds and asked, "don''t you want to sing?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to sing." Shunian was in a bad mood, but he didn''t dare to offend him. He euphemistically said, "teacher ahe''s song is very good. It''s worth letting a good singer sing."


    Hearing the speech, Xie Ruhe put the guitar aside and said in a soft voice, "then you can sing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Ruhe moved his wheelchair and went to a room: "follow me."


    Shunian''s grievance and depression became more and more intense. She stood in the same place for a while and wanted to turn around and leave. She pressed her lips hard, but she followed.


    There are about four rooms in the house. Xie Ruhe goes to the inside and pushes open the most different door. Shunian followed him and looked around him.


    It is a private recording studio with spacious space and complete facilities.


    It''s different from what shunian usually sees in the recording studio. There is no screen for playing movies in the recording room. There is only a music stand in front of the microphone and some musical instruments are put around.


    Guitar, bass, drum, etc.


    Xie Ruhe went to the console, looked back at her and pointed to the position beside her: "you sit here."


    After reading the book, he walked over and said, "don''t I go into the shed?"


    Xie Ruhe turned on the computer and whispered, "listen to it a few times first."


    Shunian said, "OK."


    Shunian watched his operation, along the computer screen, you can see the song called "stars fall down". Xie Ruhe ordered the finished product and showed it to her.


    There are no words, only melody and tune.


    Xie Ruhe explained to her, "demo is for someone to sing, not the full version."


    After listening quietly for two minutes, shunian felt like a paste in his head, and felt that the difficulty reached the maximum: "I just listen to this accompaniment, and then sing to the words?"


    Xie Ruhe knew that she would not, and turned out the music score from one side.


    "I''ll sing you the full version first."


    Shunian was stunned: "do you sing?"


    Hearing the speech, Xie Ruhe looked in her direction and said, "there are only two of us here."


    Shunian scratched his head: "I thought it was just that the others hadn''t come yet."


    "No, I won''t let anyone in my studio." Xie Ruhe takes back his sight and talks about it. "You can click here in a moment."


    Shunian was also a little confused by his previous sentence, so he was soon attracted by his next sentence and said, "when will it be


    "I''m in the studio now."


    "Oh, good."


    Xie Ruhe goes to the microphone and puts the score on the stage.


    Along the transparent glass, he looked at the book and nodded gently.Read low, open the accompaniment.


    This song is different from Xie Ruhe''s previous style. Healing department, slow rhythm, soothing, fresh and clear, giving people a very bright feeling, like shuttling through a large deep forest in summer.


    The voice line is heavy and slightly hoarse. Enunciation clear, emotion partial gentle, as if in the elaboration of a small story.


    Xie Ruhe is sitting in the recording room. He looks like a big boy with light on him.


    Occasionally, Xie Ruhe would look at the book and read it. He soon took his eyes back and looked careless.


    If it wasn''t for the producer''s request, shunian thought that it would be most appropriate for him to sing this song. It''s like something strikes the heart and resonates.


    Strong penetration brings a beam of light to illuminate the heart.


    For a long time, the accompaniment is over.


    Xie Ruhe went back to the control room and simply dealt with the post production.


    There was no communication between the two.


    His voice echoed in shunian''s mind. He couldn''t help saying, "you sing so well."


    Hearing this, Xie Ruhe stopped his action and didn''t turn his head. He paused for a few seconds, and the corners of his mouth were hooked up. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    After a while, Xie Ruhe suddenly found something and called her: "shunian."


    "Ah?"


    "I''m twenty-two this year, and my birthday is twenty-three." Xie Ruhe''s tone is very serious, "only less than two months older than you, you don''t need to take honorific."


    Shunian calmed down and said after a while, "yes."


    Xie Ruhe didn''t understand and said in a low voice, "but you didn''t before."


    "Because I didn''t know you were teacher ahe before."


    Although she just felt that her voice was not the same as usual, at this moment, Xie Ruhe finally realized something was wrong and looked at her dully: "are you angry?"


    "No," shunian said in a dull voice


    "Why are you angry?" Xie Ruhe recognized the awkwardness in her tone, and then explained, "because of what I just said? I''m not talking about you. I didn''t look up and I didn''t know it was you. "


    Shunian didn''t speak.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t know what to say. He suddenly remembered that shunian always talked to him with a tone of lesson -


    "you are so impolite."


    "You shouldn''t say that. It''s too much."


    "Why do you always ignore people. Do you think you will be happy if others ignore you? "


    "I''m sorry." Xie Ruhe recovered and hesitated to admit his mistake. "I shouldn''t say that to anyone."


    Shunian bowed his head and played with his fingers. After hearing his apology, he finally opened his mouth, with a blunt tone: "you''re not right."


    Xie Ruhe didn''t know what was wrong with her, but when she heard that she didn''t use her honorific name any more, she was relieved and obedient.


    "Well."


    "I didn''t do you any harm, and I didn''t do anything sorry." The book read to suppress to be aggrieved for many days, the tone is low, seem to be aggrieved to the extreme, "why do you treat me like this?"


    Xie Ruhe stopped: "what?"


    Shunian is very vengeful, counting one by one: "I borrow your umbrella, you ignore me; I call you, you say I recognize the wrong person; you know I can''t sing, you still laugh at me with others, also let me sing this song."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Ruhe did the first two, and he can''t deny it.


    But the last one


    Xie Ruhe couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t laugh at you. I said you sang very well."


    "But you just know I can''t sing well." Shu Nian finally raised his head and looked at him with a straight face. "If you say that on purpose, others will magnify it to analyze my pentatonic insufficiency."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t know me, and I didn''t take the initiative to bother you. You laugh at me. "


    "I..."


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He didn''t know what to blame him for. He could only repeat it.


    "I''m not being bad to you."


    After listening to her condemnation, Xie Ruhe once again admitted his mistake: "it''s my problem."


    After the depression of reading the book dissipated, he suddenly thought of something and reminded him: "you can''t speak ill of me to the producer just because of this. I speak to you from the standpoint of a friend."


    Xie Ruhe didn''t understand her for a moment: "eh?"


    "The chat between friends can''t be mixed with business." When I finished what I wanted to say, my reason came back in a moment and became a little nervous. I said casually, "I treat you as my friend. I borrow an umbrella for you, and I will send you to the car..."


    Xie Ruhe felt funny: "good."


    Shunian was worried: "can''t you really say it?"


    Xie Ruhe nodded: "No."


    Knowing that he would not complain, Shu Nian thought of the grievances he had suffered before, and was put on his face for no reason. He did not forget to remind him: "then you have done so many wrong things, you should remember to reflect on them."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Did not get his response, book read pursed lips to see him, obstinately.


    Xie Ruhe was silent for a few seconds.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good

 Chapter 15

    The control room was quiet again.


    After confirming that the book had been read, Xie Ruhe took back his sight and put out the song that had just been dealt with simply for her to listen to: "listen to it several times first, and then start singing when you are familiar with it."


    The book read cleverly Oh a, can''t help but toward the direction of Xie Ruhe to see one eye.


    After the embarrassment and anger dissipated, the mood was actually a little indescribable.


    They used to be good friends. But I haven''t contacted him for several years. When I met him again, his attitude was so cold. She subconsciously alienated him.


    The conversation just now made her feel like going back to the past.


    Bright, warm time in the world.


    The next moment, Xie Ruhe handed her the score with the lyrics: "listen first."


    Shunian nodded, took the score and listened to it four times.


    Before putting it for the fifth time, Xie Ruhe reminded, "sing along."


    Smell speech, the book read to see him one eye, lips moved, because afraid of being laughed by him, a little reluctant.


    Xie Ruhe is very serious: "get familiar with the rhythm first."


    Because of his attitude, shunian felt that his idea of using the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman was really not very good. She also entered the state, seriously like in class.


    The rain was fragmentary / the light condensed in a flash / the night turned into day


    thought that the stars were hit by the rain / looked up


    but you appeared


    the music was directly released, not wearing headphones. The voice is not small. When reading and singing, you can hear your own voice faintly, mixed with Xie Ruhe''s voice, which is crushed by his voice.


    This gives shunian an illusion that his tune is on the same line as his.


    Shunian sang with the full version three times.


    Later, Xie Ruhe handed her the earphone and said, "this time I''ll sing with the earphone."


    Shunian took the earphone and noticed that he didn''t want to wear it. He hesitated and said, "don''t you wear it?"


    Xie Ruhe said in a low voice, "I listen to you sing."


    Shunian imagined that picture.


    What he heard in that moment was his own oratorio


    But if you sing along, it''s nothing.


    It''s over again.


    Take off the earphone, read to see him, as if waiting for his next instruction.


    Xie Ruhe pursed his lips, thought for a moment, and then said, "half of them are out of tune, the other half are accurate in tune and rhythm, and then practice."


    As shunian could guess, he drew a circle on the music score with his finger: "is this running?"


    Xie Ruhe was silent for a few seconds, reached out and circled on the other side: "this is it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shunian was a little frustrated, and his tone was depressed: "maybe we should change people..."


    Xie Ruhe didn''t comment on her words. He was very patient. He took out a piece of music and said, "I''ll sing it again, and you''ll sing it again."


    Hearing this, the book read stupefied, as if to think of something, soon should sound good.


    Xie Ruhe hung his eyes and sang: "I thought it was the rain that hit the stars..."


    Shunian sang: "I thought it was the stars that were hit by the rain..."


    Xie Ruhe stopped and repeated: "being hit by the rain..."


    "By, by the rain..."


    "Don''t set it too high."


    "Oh, good." Shunian was very obedient. "I thought it was the stars that were hit by the rain..."


    "Yes, try singing it yourself."


    Shunian sang it again.


    Xie Ruhe was relieved: "yes, that''s it. You sing along with the one in front


    "The rain was fragmentary / the light condensed in a flash / the night turned into day / I thought the stars were smashed by the rain..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Noticing his expression, shunian asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Ruhe touched his lips with the back of his hand. He didn''t look at her. His voice seemed to be smiling.


    "Out of tune again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I practiced all afternoon, but I didn''t record the song.


    At dinner time, Xie Ruhe didn''t delay her any longer and asked, "do you have wechat?"


    "Yes."


    "Then add my wechat." Xie Ruhe looked at the computer and said carelessly, "I''ll send you the song and you can take it back to listen to it. Come back tomorrow and record


    Shunian nodded and added his wechat.


    After receiving the documents of the song, shunian said, "then I''ll go back first?"


    Xie Ruhe was silent for a few seconds and said, "I''ll take you out."


    Shunian thought about it, but didn''t refuse: "go and wear more. It''s a little cold outside."


    Did not get the intended rejection, Xie Ruhe''s in a good mood: "you wait for me."


    "Good."


    Looking at Xie Ruhe out of the studio, shunian takes back his sight, sits in the same place and continues to listen to the song, singing in a low voice.Soon, Xie Ruhe went back to the studio from his room and added a long gown to his body. His trousers were not changed, but a pair of slim black casual pants.


    Shunian stood up and subconsciously pushed his wheelchair.


    Xie Ruhe''s eyelashes moved and didn''t say anything.


    Shunian stood behind him and didn''t mention anything about work. It seemed that they were getting closer to each other in the afternoon, so they asked in a low voice, "when did you come back to China?"


    Xie Ruhe honest way: "come back two years."


    Shunian recalled: "if I remember correctly, it seems that you went abroad when you were in high school?"


    Xie Ruhe answered in a low voice: "well, senior two."


    Two people walk to the porch, the book reads to bend over to put on own shoes, then looks to Xie Ruhe. At this time, he also bent over and put his feet into his sports shoes. She pinched the corner of her dress and suddenly said, "can I ask you a question? If you don''t want to answer, you can take it as if you didn''t hear it. "


    Xie Ruhe looked down and said casually, "there''s nothing you can''t ask."


    Shunian licked his lips. He felt that his words were much less than before. It was like going back to the time when they met for the first time. But at that time, he was full of thorns to everyone and didn''t let anyone near him.


    I don''t believe in anyone''s kindness to him, and refuse anyone''s kindness to him.


    Be on guard against anyone.


    Now he was in front of her, but he didn''t feel like that. The sharp edge is put away, and the sharp claws are cut off. Most of the time, like a silent big boy.


    Shunian guessed that his appearance was probably due to his legs.


    Thinking of this, shunian carefully asked: "that day outside the supermarket, you are not happy because of a certain action of mine, which is associated with your physical state?"


    Hearing this, Xie Ruhe''s expression was stiff for a moment.


    He immediately denied, "No."


    "I don''t want to affect your mood." The voice of shunian was small. "I really think so. I wish I could get better slowly. Even if the hope is dim, others can give up on you, but you can''t


    Xie Ruhe was quiet for a moment and said, "I know."


    "Life needs hope." Shunian pushed him into the elevator and said, "as long as you can stick to it, the hope you can''t see will appear."


    Xie Ruhe looked back at her, originally racking their brains can not get out of the dead end, at this moment seems to be able to see the bright exit.


    "Good."


    For a time, it seems to be back to the past.


    At that time, there was always a lot of truth and annoying truth in reading.


    Everyone thought she was stupid and nobody wanted to listen.


    Only Xie Ruhe would like to.


    Xie Ruhe sent shunian out of the gate of the community and suddenly said, "I''ll let Fang Wencheng take you back?"


    Shunian said: "no, I have to go to my teacher."


    Xie Ruhe frowned: "then how do you go?"


    Shunian pointed to the direction of the subway station: "take the subway."


    Xie Ruhe looked at the dark sky and asked hesitantly, "I''ll send you there?"


    Shunian is the first time to come to this area. Outside the community is a commercial street. It''s busy, but you have to turn a few crossroads to get to the subway station. When she came here, she noticed that most of the shops there are under development, and the flow of people is very small.


    She is most afraid of where there are few people.


    Shunian is also embarrassed to take the initiative to let Xie Ruhe send her. She tells her rationally that it''s better to decline. She tangled for a while, and felt that the dark road in the distance was like cannibalism. She immediately changed her mouth: "will you come back alone later?"


    Xie Ruhe said, "I haven''t been out for a long time. Come out to breathe."


    Shunian put down his mind and reminded him, "don''t stay out too long. It''s too late."


    Xie Ruhe is very obedient: "good."


    They went back and forth to the direction of the subway station, talking with each other. After about 20 minutes'' walk, we arrived at the gate of the subway station. Shunian said goodbye to him: "then I''ll go."


    "Well, pay attention to safety," Xie said


    "You too." Shunian laughed at him, "go home early."


    With that, shunian is about to enter the subway station. The next moment, behind Xie Ruhe suddenly called her: "read."


    Read back: "ah?"


    Xie Ruhe was sitting in a wheelchair, not far away. The white street lamp hit him. His skin color was even paler, but his lips were full of blood. Winter has come, the surrounding temperature is very low, when talking will be white.


    He looked at her and suddenly said, "didn''t you tell me last time that you were free to contact me?"


    Shunian couldn''t remember when he said it, but he nodded: "yes."


    Xie Ruhe was silent for a moment. He thought that the recording time they had arranged was one o''clock in the afternoon. He dropped his eyes, his voice was low and clean, with an imperceptible tension.


    "I''ll be free tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 16

    Reading for a moment, I couldn''t respond and asked, "do you want to record songs earlier?"


    Originally, when he said that, Xie Ruhe was a little uncomfortable, and he was stunned at this time. Looking at the clear eyes of the book, he was silent for a few seconds. He lowered his eyes and didn''t know what other reason to look for Well


    Shunian directly agreed: "about what time?"


    "Are you free tomorrow morning?" Xie Ruhe asked


    "Yes." Shunian said honestly, "you don''t have to go to the studio in the morning."


    "What time do you usually wake up?"


    "Not necessarily. I usually wake up at noon..." Speaking of this, shunian stopped and wondered, "you don''t have to ask me this. What time do you want to start recording? I can come here on time."


    As if she didn''t hear the sentence behind her, Xie Ruhe thought for a moment with low eyes, and then when he didn''t say anything, he said: "it''s better to be at one o''clock in the afternoon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After shunian left, Xie Ruhe went back to his hometown.


    It''s just the meal. Aunt housekeeping and Fang Wencheng are here. The dinner is not ready yet. Fang Wencheng is sitting on the sofa. When he hears the movement of the door, he immediately stands up and tears out a smiling face: "young master, are you back?"


    Xie Ruhe raised his eyelids and glanced at him, with a light look and silence.


    Although Ji Xinghuai said, if Xie Ruhe is angry, he can blame him. But until the last moment, Fang Wencheng still did not dare to do such a thing.


    He took a deep breath and spoke out what he had organized all afternoon, which was official and blunt.


    "I''m sorry, young master. Because I couldn''t find a suitable singer, and I watched the deadline of Huajing''s request getting closer and closer, I was really worried. In such a state of anxiety, I suddenly had an idea. It occurred to me that you once praised miss shunian for her good singing


    Fang Wencheng''s tone was flattering: "I hope you will forgive me, young master."


    Xie Ruhe looked at him and calmly repeated two words: "the worst way?"


    Fang Wencheng didn''t know where he was and touched his nerves. His scalp felt numb and he changed his mouth in an instant.


    "Countermeasures! Yes, countermeasures! "


    But Xie Ruhe didn''t get angry as he imagined. He just moved his wheelchair carelessly and poured a glass of water next to the coffee table: "tell me in advance later."


    Fang Wencheng said: "certainly."


    Xie Ruhe picked up the water cup and suddenly remembered something. His action, like a repeat like murmur: "you did the wrong thing."


    Fang Wencheng just relaxed, and because of this, he was on alert: "yes, I, I made a mistake."


    The next moment, Xie Ruhe raised his head, looking thoughtful: "then you reflect on it."


    Fang Wencheng was at a loss: "ah?"


    Xie Ruhe looked at him, eyes dark, quiet.


    Fang Wencheng reacted and put on a look of repentance: "OK, I''ll go back to reflect."


    "Right here," Xie Ruhe said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Wencheng was more and more puzzled about what the big man was thinking. He said reluctantly, "is it here?"


    "Well." Xie Ruhe said without expression, "let me see how you reflect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, there is nothing to do when you go to Huang Lizhi. The main reason is that it''s still early and she doesn''t know what to do at home, so she just goes to the studio to stay.


    Shunian didn''t go into the shed. He watched them recording outside. She didn''t stay too late. She wanted to go home to practice her songs. She left the studio at about ten o''clock.


    Shunian came home and entered the room after washing. She sat down at her desk with her half wet hair. She opened the computer and opened a music software on the desktop. Then she adjusted the position of the microphone.


    Send the audio that Xie Ruhe sent her to the computer.


    Shunian plans to record while singing, and then compare the differences. Otherwise, she would not be able to distinguish her own problems by singing like this.


    She played the full version first.


    The quiet room was filled with light and long music.


    After a while, when shunian heard the repeated lyrics, he lost his mind and thought of what Xie Ruhe said today.


    He sat in a wheelchair, bangs drooping, fine eyelashes covered the mood in his eyes. Then, naturally, he said to her, "I''ll sing it once, and you''ll sing it again."


    Shunian is familiar with Xie Ruhe''s blatant pursuit of shunian after the reunion, and the appearance of pretending to be deaf and dumb when she stabs him.


    Because in the past, such things happened many times between them.


    It was almost a day at that time.


    From home to school, from school to home.


    Xie Ruhe follows her every day, and he does not hide. When she finds out, he doesn''t dodge, so he stands still.


    At first, I thought it was a coincidence, but I didn''t think much about it. But more times, she noticed something wrong, frowned and asked him: "what do you always follow me for?"Xie Ruhe didn''t keep silent. He looked indifferent and natural: "No."


    "What?"


    "Not with you."


    Shunian is easy to believe other people''s words. He is taken away by Xie Ruhe''s words. He feels that he misunderstood him again and stammers an apology to him.


    This quiet "ingenious contract road" continued for several days.


    Shunian couldn''t hold his breath. He was holding the bag belt in his hand. Looking back, he was in a strange mood and said, "aren''t you really following me?"


    Xie Ruhe didn''t feel flustered at all. He said faintly, "I''m going this way, too."


    This time, shunian couldn''t bear it any more. He stretched his face and said to him unhappily, "your family can''t live here. Why do you take this road?"


    Xie Ruhe didn''t speak any more, as if she thought her question was silly and didn''t care.


    After that, shunian continued to ask, and he thought he didn''t hear.


    Shunian thinks Xie Ruhe is lying. His family doesn''t live here, and he has nothing to do. Why does he always take this road. And just as he came to the path in front of her house, he turned and left.


    She didn''t understand it, and she felt that she couldn''t shake off the little tail.


    Or a small tail that doesn''t like to talk.


    The two seemed to be in a stalemate.


    Shunian no longer takes the initiative to talk to him and regards Xie Ruhe as the air behind him. And he has always been silent, reading does not speak, he will not take the initiative to speak.


    In this way, they got along with each other for a week, keeping a distance of three meters.


    Until one day.


    On the way home from school, shunian was stopped by an unknown uncle and asked her to help. Her expression hesitated, standing in the same place did not move, whispered: "help what?"


    I feel a little strange reading.


    It was early April, and the weather was still very cold, and the cold air was close to the heart. All the trees around were leafless, bare, depressed and gloomy.


    In front of him was a man with a beard and a scruffy face, wrapped in a knee length windbreaker. It seems to be extremely cold. I pull the zipper of my clothes with both hands and wrap myself tightly, but my legs are bare and I pull a pair of dirty board shoes.


    The smile was mean and dark.


    Reading subconsciously took a step back.


    The next moment, the man suddenly had action, the windbreaker opened, revealing the naked lower body. Eyes light, abnormal and disgusting: "help Uncle see big or small ah!"


    Her head was blank, and she didn''t know how to react at that moment. There was no time to make a shriek, and the throat seemed to be pinched, and the fear fermented.


    Shunian''s legs softened and he stepped back two steps to escape.


    There is no action in reading.


    The scene in front of us was suddenly covered by a layer of cloth. It was a piece of clothes thrown by people. It was full of light soap smell, and it also brought some heat and warmth.


    Shunian pinched his clothes and couldn''t react. His eyes closed and opened subconsciously. Along the gap of the clothes, you can see Xie Ruhe''s sneakers walking by quickly.


    Holding her breath, she pulled the clothes off her head.


    Just at this time, the man in front of him screamed. His stature is thin and small, the bone protrudes obviously, one by one, is like the spareribs. Half a head shorter than Xie Ruhe.


    Xie Ruhe, with a sullen look, pulled the man''s windbreaker hard and didn''t say a word.


    Men do not know what he wants to do, struggling, but his strength. In the process of resistance, the skeleton rings, rubs against the wall nearby, and blood comes out.


    As if extremely angry, Xie Ruhe raised his foot and gave him a kick.


    After pulling off the windbreaker, the man is only wearing a short sleeve which is close to the body, and his lower body is naked. He was so weak that he fell to the ground and moved back.


    Xie Ruhe squats down, his eyes are cold, and the broken ice is like a sharp blade. Then he dropped his eyes, his beautiful face looked particularly terrible at the moment, and said softly, "what do you want to see?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let me show you?"


    The man was in tears, shaking his head, cold and afraid, shivering all over: "no, no No, no, I''m gone Stop fighting Stop fighting... "


    Xie Ruhe stood up, ignored him and turned to the direction of shunian.


    Shunian saw the whole process of his beating, his expression was stunned, but his fear disappeared inexplicably. Looking at Xie Ruhe coming towards her, she didn''t know what to say, holding the clothes in her hand.


    Xie Ruhe took the initiative to hold her schoolbag and went in another direction.


    As if nothing had happened just now, Xie Ruhe returned to his usual appearance, but he took the initiative to say: "today, take this road to go back."


    "Ah - oh."


    Out of this path, Xie Ruhe released her schoolbag, threw the windbreaker that had just been torn off from the man into the dustbin, and followed her as before.Unlike him, shunian can regard this as a gust of wind, and it will pass after a while. She stopped, hesitated to step back a few steps, went to Xie Ruhe''s side: "are you ok?"


    Xie Ruhe gave a lazy hum.


    "That''s it." Shunian licked his lips and asked him, "Why are you pulling his clothes?"


    Xie Ruhe said: "he doesn''t want others to see it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian was really scared. She was afraid that someone else would be as miserable as she was. She swallowed her saliva and asked timidly, "in that case, would he scare others?"


    Smelling speech, Xie Ruhe looked at her and said coldly, "what do other people have to do with me?"


    When shunian didn''t hear it, he said to himself, "he has no clothes on. After a while, when the police uncle saw him, he should be arrested. He should be against the law


    Xie Ruhe didn''t answer her.


    "What if you don''t get caught." With that, shunian''s eyes were red and his voice was nasal. "Will he remember me, and then come to my trouble later..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This is a bad man. We have to call the police." Shunian is young and has never met anything serious. At this moment, her tense mood relaxed. She began to shed tears and sobbed, "how, how, how can there be such a person? Sobbing, I want to tell my father..."


    I didn''t think she could cry even if she talked to herself. Xie Ruhe was stunned.


    "What to do..." Shunian choked, as if the sky had fallen, "what should he do when he comes to me for trouble? I''m so short, and I can''t beat him He also deliberately scared me I didn''t do anything. Why did he do this to me... "


    Xie Ruhe had a headache when she cried and said perfunctorily, "no way."


    "You can''t say no until you''re not afraid!" Shunian cried and lost his temper. "If you can beat him, you are not afraid. If I can beat him, what am I afraid of! There is no one like you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Nian lowered his head and felt that his temper was too bad, so he stopped talking and kept crying. Eyes naturally a little drooping, poor like a dog lost by the owner.


    Xie Ruhe pursed her lips and called her, "shunian."


    The voice of the book is still shaking: "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll take you back."


    Shunian looked at him and didn''t respond: "what?"


    Xie Ruhe also looked at her, did not explain just now, light to the rest of the words: "tomorrow morning, I will wait for you at your door, accompany you to school."


    Her eyes also contain a bean tears, whispered: "do you want to protect me?"


    Xie Ruhe declined to comment.


    Shunian wiped away his tears with his sleeve. At this moment, he felt that he was the best person in the world. After a few seconds, she said: "but why do you help me like this? I have no money to give you. How can I repay you? "


    Xie Ruhe did not put the topic on this, and went on: "let''s go."


    "I have no money..." Shunian thought about it and turned over the small pocket of his schoolbag, "but I have a lot of sugar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shunian, like tempting a child, handed him a piece of sugar and said carefully, "then you can send me home and I will give you sugar every day, OK?"


    Xie Ruhe was silent. She looked down at the sugar in her hand, then raised her eyelids and looked at her quietly.


    Shunian looks nervous for fear that he will go back.


    When she was waiting for some anxiety, Xie Ruhe did not open his eyes and said softly, "OK."


    Since that lunch time, Chen Hanzheng said that to shunian, the relationship between them has become estranged. Together with he Xiaoying, who laughed at her at that time, shunian didn''t talk to her much.


    She had always had a grudge and felt that their actions were particularly hurtful.


    Because they don''t take the initiative to talk to others, their sense of existence in the class is getting lower and lower.


    Although she didn''t care much about it.


    Meet abnormal this thing, became the book read and Xie Ruhe relationship officially good opportunity.


    Shunian''s popularity in the class is OK, but she has no particularly good friends. She does a lot of things on her own. This is the first time that she goes to school with others every day, and then leaves school together.


    Not a person, not like Xie Ruhe before, although they are together, but they don''t talk like strangers.


    The more time they spend together, the more familiar their relationship becomes.


    Although most of the time, shunian happily said what happened today, Xie Ruhe listened to her in silence. Occasionally, when he heard her complaining because he didn''t speak, he would reluctantly say more -


    "be called up to answer questions."


    "I didn''t sleep. I attended classes."


    "Listen."


    "No truancy."


    The second day of junior high school ended so fast.


    After the end of summer vacation and the beginning of junior high school, the school organized a class examination. According to the ranking, we set up a key class.Shunian was assigned to a key class.


    To her surprise, Xie Ruhe also entered the exam with the lowest score.


    Two people often stay together, the class also gradually spread rumors that they are in love, as well as Xie Ruhe''s all kinds of rumors.


    Shunian can''t understand why they can think so many irrelevant things at such a young age. She once mentioned it to Xie Ruhe, but it didn''t come to an end.


    Later.


    The music exam once a semester is coming again.


    Shunian has been ridiculed for four semesters in succession, and she feels extremely desperate. In those days, she is very depressed and always sighs.


    Xie Ruhe found something wrong with her: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Shunian looked up at him and suddenly remembered that their relationship was very good. She sat up straight and said to him, "Xie Ruhe, shall we form a team for the music examination?"


    I don''t know why she mentioned this. Xie Ruhe felt a little strange, but didn''t ask much.


    "Good."


    "I have to be honest with you." Shunian said, "I don''t sing very well."


    "I know." Xie Ruhe didn''t comfort her. He said frankly, "you sang in front of me a few days ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t want to sing." Beaten by him, shunian was very unhappy, "people laugh at me."


    Smell speech, Xie Ruhe slightly Leng: "you are not happy?"


    "Of course not." Shunian was dejected. He was afraid when he thought of the scene. "It''s not funny. Why do you laugh at me I don''t want to be out of tune


    Xie Ruhe was quiet for a few seconds, then asked, "what do you want to sing?"


    Shunian didn''t know what to sing. He puffed his cheeks and said, "I want to find an easy song."


    Xie Ruhe thought: "singing" insects fly "? Have you heard of it? "


    Shunian nodded.


    Xie Ruhe said, "then sing it to me once."


    Shunian was not afraid of losing face in front of him, so he sang it obediently.


    Xie Ruhe said, "when is the exam?"


    "This Thursday."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s practice. "


    So I practiced for a few days.


    After singing with the book for several times, Xie Ruhe changed her strategy: "I''ll sing it once, you sing it again."


    But the effect is not big, the book read along with singing will not run out of tune. But once she sings by herself, she will run in the same tune every time.


    The book is extremely frustrated.


    During the break before the music exam, shunian pulled Xie Ruhe to a small space nearby and said nervously, "let''s practice again."


    Xie Ruhe sang with the book: "the black sky is low / the bright stars are with you..."


    "The black sky is low / the bright stars follow..."


    "Insects fly / insects fly..."


    "Insects fly / insects fly..."


    Xie Ruhe''s voice, repeated: "insects fly..."


    The sound of reading became stumbling: "insects, insects flying..."


    "Yes, that''s it. Sing it yourself."


    Read a book Oh, obediently sing again.


    When she raised her eyes again, she found that Xie Ruhe didn''t open his face, the back of his hand against his lips, as if laughing. Shunian was stunned and angry. He threw the lyrics to him: "are you laughing at me?"


    Xie Ruhe shook his head: "no, you are right."


    With his approval, shunian was a little more confident though he was suspicious. He went on stage to sing with him and sang the classic children''s song "insects fly" together.


    Then, there was still laughter that she expected.


    But after stepping down, what surprised shunian was that both of them were out of tune.


    as like as two peas at table, it''s amazing that they are running the same tune.


    The next afternoon, shunian arrived outside xieruhe community at one o''clock on time. The security guard opened the door to let her in. After a few steps, he saw Fang Wencheng come down to meet her.


    It seems that he didn''t sleep well yesterday, with a layer of cyan gray around his eyes.


    There''s no spirit.


    Shunian said hello to him: "assistant Fang."


    Fang Wencheng also said hello to her and said with a smile, "let''s go up. Teacher ahe is waiting."


    The book read well.


    "Recently, teacher ahe''s mood has been a bit repetitive." Fang Wencheng kindly reminded her, "you pay attention, in addition to recording songs, other things as little as possible."


    "All right."


    After saying this, Fang Wencheng began to apologize to her: "also, I''m really sorry yesterday. I didn''t take the initiative to tell teacher ahe about this. It affected you."


    Shunian said, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Yesterday, because of this, teacher ahe asked me to reflect." Fang Wencheng said helplessly, "isn''t this a review? I wanted to go back and write it, but he asked me to write it on the spot. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Wencheng sighed: "I thought it was serious enough to be dismissed. I didn''t sleep well all night."


    Shunian comforted him rigidly: "it should not be so serious."


    When they enter Xie Ruhe''s house, shunian changes his shoes at the entrance and stands in the same place waiting for Fang Wencheng. But he didn''t seem to want to come in. He waved to her: "I have something else to do. Just go in."


    Shunian nodded: "goodbye."


    Shunian goes in and finds Xie Ruhe in the living room. At this time, he is lowering his head and writing something on the tea table. She came closer and called him seriously, "teacher ahe."


    Hearing her voice, Xie Ruhe subconsciously moved his things to one side and looked up at her.


    "Did you go back to practice?"


    Shunian seriously replied, "I''ve practiced."


    The next moment, she glanced casually, and suddenly noticed that Xie Ruhe had moved her to a side of the paper with two words on it: "review".


    The book read think should be Fang Wencheng to his share.


    Looking down again, I found that the signature was -


    "Xie Ruhe".

 Chapter 17

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shunian thought he was wrong and asked, "are you writing a review?"


    Xie Ruhe gave a slight inaudible hum, reached out and turned over the paper, with the back facing up, inexplicably feeling that he wanted to cover up. Before she could speak again, he went to the direction of the studio.


    "Come here."


    Reading should be a good voice, with the past.


    Today is not like yesterday, the whole afternoon is practice.


    Xie Ruhe first asked her to listen to the full version, then let her into the shed, listen to the accompaniment and start singing. As soon as he got to the place where the tune was out of tune, he would make a sound to remind her, and then he would go back and ask her to sing it again.


    During the last audition, Shu Nian heard a lot about ah he. He had a bad temper and bad patience. He didn''t swear, but he was very mean.


    And just now Fang Wencheng gave her a warm reminder.


    Xie Ruhe is not in a good mood recently. He is very capricious. He tries to do more and talk less.


    When practicing, I don''t feel afraid. I just feel like I''m listening to the class. Just do as he says. But once in the shed, it''s like going to war.


    Shunian was very afraid of being scolded by him. When he sang, he was trembling and stiff as soon as he heard his voice.


    The sound line is tight and unnatural.


    Aware of her faults, Xie Ruhe''s brows wrinkled.


    This micro expression makes shunian''s palms sweat and feel guilty. It seems that he fell asleep when he was a child in class, and then he was found by the teacher. She swallowed: "sorry, I''ll adjust first, I''ll sing well. Can I practice by myself first? I won''t be out of tune later... "


    Xie Ruhe calmly interrupted her: "can you tell if you are out of tune?"


    The book read to move lips, but don''t know what to say.


    Not really.


    Shunian explained in a low voice: "I went back to practice yesterday..."


    "I know," Xie said


    Read a little relaxed: "I will refuel."


    Xie Ruhe looked down and said, "your singing is much better than yesterday. But if you don''t go up the treble, it''s a matter of your range. "


    Smell speech, the book reads facial expression at a loss: "that how to do?"


    Xie Ruhe said, "come out and practice your voice."


    Shunian nodded, went out of the studio and stood beside Xie Ruhe.


    "When you sing high notes, don''t shout with your voice, use your breath more." Xie Ruhe showed her the difference between the two singing methods. "You sing with your voice all the time. It hurts your voice."


    I don''t know how to do it: "how can I make a sound with Qi?"


    "When singing, try to keep your voice down." Xie Ruhe said, "you should practice your breath first."


    "Good."


    "Take a deep breath, press it down, expand your lungs, and retract your abdomen as you exhale."


    This is very familiar to the book, and the dubbing actors also have such training. She would practice when she was free. At this time, she did it easily and naturally. She didn''t find it difficult. She did it three times.


    Her breath is very stable, Xie Ruhe did not let her continue to practice this, continued: "when you sing high notes, the waist should be strong, convergence chin, do not tilt up the head. Put your throat down


    Shunian, listen to him and do as he says.


    Xie Ruhe said, "now try singing that high note."


    Shunian sang it once.


    Xie Ruhe reminded him: "abdominal, waist strength."


    Shunian thought a little, tried to do as he said, and sang again.


    Xie Ruhe still thought it was wrong and said, "you cross your waist, inhale, retract your waist and ribs, and then sing it again. Feel for yourself if you''re using your waist


    He did it again, but it turned out to be wrong this time.


    Shunian felt very depressed. He did everything according to his words, but the effect couldn''t be achieved. She breathed stiffly, then suddenly bent down and took him by the wrist.


    Xie Ruhe suddenly looked at her and moved her right hand upward.


    Shunian has a sense of powerlessness. He just feels that he can never do it well and wants to ask for his help. She put his hand on her waist and said seriously, "I tried hard. You feel it. My muscles here are tight. I did it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sudden action makes Xie Ruhe stiff.


    He stares at his hand and his Adam''s apple rolls. Still expressionless, the mood is not exposed, ears are gradually red. Xie Ruhe licked his lips, trying to pull his hand back.


    But shunian pressed his hand and didn''t let him move: "teacher, help me find the problem."


    For the first time, Xie Ruhe was so intimate with her that he felt uncomfortable: "what?"


    Then, shunian sang the high note of the song again according to his words.


    When she finished singing, Xie Ruhe immediately took back her hand and did not open her eyes. Her voice was low and vague: "just sing like this. Just practice yourself."Shunian blinked: "right?"


    Xie Ruhe didn''t look at her and rubbed the palm of his right hand with the finger pulp of his left hand.


    "Well, practice a few more times."


    Noticing that the redness of his ears was spreading to his neck, Shu Nian asked, "is the temperature of the air conditioner too high?"


    Xie Ruhe looked over: "are you hot?"


    Shunian shook his head and pointed to his ear: "no, I think your ears are red. I think you are hot."


    Xie Ruhe''s eyes are not very natural, reaching out and touching his ears: "it''s a little hot."


    The book read should sound, found the remote control to turn down the temperature.


    After that, they began to do their own things. Shunian was practicing songs. Xie Ruhe looked at the computer and didn''t know what he was doing. After practicing for some time, Xie Ruhe brought her a bottle of water and said, "have a rest."


    Shunian took it and took a drink: "OK."


    Xie Ruhe is still watching the computer.


    Shunian takes out his mobile phone and takes a look. Suddenly, he finds that wechat, which has few tips, has a red dot at the moment. She thought it was official account and so on, but she found it was Lin Qiqi who knew the day.


    Lin Qiqi: "remember me? I auditioned with you that day, Lin Qiqi! "


    Fearing that Xie Ruhe would be disturbed, shunian pressed a silent button: "remember."


    Lin Qiqi: "what''s your name?"


    Shunian: "my name is shunian."


    Lin Qiqi: "ha ha ha, it looks like studying."


    Apart from her work and her parents, she seldom talked with others. She didn''t know what to say, so she had to smile back.


    Lin Qiqi: "by the way, did you get a call from the director?"


    Lin Qiqi: "I haven''t received any [/ I''m about to cry] ''


    Lin Qiqi:" it''s almost a week. Even if I haven''t, I''ll at least let you know. [/ crazy] ''


    shunian didn''t know whether to tell the truth or not. He felt a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to reply for a while. She had to return an expression, then put the mobile phone aside, continue to practice singing in a low voice.


    Shunian didn''t look at his cell phone any more.


    If she doesn''t look at her mobile phone, she doesn''t know that the other party is still sending messages to her. The screen is flashing and the message clearly appears on the lock screen.


    Xie Ruhe side head, originally want to see what the book read in doing, line of sight a move, all of a sudden she put on the side of the mobile phone attracted attention.


    The news came one after another.


    Seems not aware of the book read indifference, Lin Qiqi is still very warm and familiar.


    Lin Qiqi: "you see that day, ah he only spoke to me."


    Lin Qiqi: "although it''s scolding me, isn''t it an alternative way to attract my attention?"


    Lin Qiqi: "Alas, but generally no news means no news."


    Lin Qiqi: "I thought I would. [/ crazy] ''


    when shunian looks back, the picture he sees is Xie Ruhe looking at her mobile phone screen and saying nothing. The light hit him, and he lowered his head with a vague expression.


    The bright yellow light couldn''t hide the chill from him.


    Shunian asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Ruhe''s eyes did not withdraw: "who is this?"


    Wen Yan, Shu Nian looked down. When she saw the words above, she was embarrassed. She immediately pressed the power button and turned off the screen: "don''t look."


    Xie Ruhe looked at her and repeated, "who is it?"


    Shunian said vaguely, "I met you at the audition."


    Xie Ruhe frowned: "I scolded her?"


    I feel a little sorry for Lin Qiqi because I was careless and let the client see what she said. Now I dare not speak. I can only deal with it in silence.


    After a while.


    "Reading." Xie Ruhe called to her, "I didn''t want to attract her attention."


    Reading didn''t respond: "hmm?"


    Xie Ruhe inexplicably serious, black eyes appear bright, like this matter is particularly concerned about.


    "Don''t believe her."

 Chapter 18

    Shunian didn''t think that he cared so much about other people''s opinions and didn''t know what to say. He could only comfort him in a low voice: "she should be joking."


    Xie Ruhe looks at her.


    Shunian continued: "you don''t care too much."


    Xie Ruhe was silent for a few seconds. He didn''t know why the conclusion became that he cared.


    But Xie Ruhe didn''t know how to explain it Good


    Shunian didn''t reply to Lin Qiqi. She put her cell phone back in her bag and didn''t dare to take it out again. She didn''t rest any more. After relaxing her voice, she began to practice again.


    Until five o''clock in the afternoon, he went into the studio to record the book several times, and the effect was slightly better than before.


    Xie Ruhe is still grasping what she has done badly. She is straightforward and serious, and doesn''t know how to be tactful. But shunian thinks his strict way is very good, at least he is slowly filling his own shortcomings.


    Because the effect of practice is good, the time spent studying is longer than yesterday.


    What interrupts them is Fang Wencheng''s call to Xie Ruhe.


    Reading into the state, at this time look at the time, only to find that it has been more than seven. With a sense of emptiness in the abdomen and dryness in the throat. She picked up the water bottle and drank.


    Shunian doesn''t know what Fang Wencheng said.


    After Xie Ruhe answered the phone, he said to her not long later, "let''s do this first today."


    The book read well.


    They packed up and went out of the living room. At this time, Fang Wencheng was in the living room, and the dishes he had just cooked were on the table. There was a faint aroma on his face, lingering around.


    Along the window, shunian saw that it was dark outside, and he didn''t continue to delay: "then I''ll go back first. Thank you, Mr. ahe today."


    Xie Ruhe answered in a low voice.


    Shunian said goodbye to them and went to the entrance.


    Xie Ruhe did not speak, looking at the food on the table. Then he looked up at Fang Wencheng.


    Noticing his eyes, Fang Wencheng became nervous. He didn''t understand what he wanted to express. He hesitated and guessed: "teacher, do you think it''s too late, let me send miss shunian back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Ruhe''s voice is very low, light, "is that what I mean?"


    Shunian stopped and only heard what Fang Wencheng said. She didn''t want to trouble him. She turned around and refused: "no, I''ll go back myself. Thank you


    Just opposite Xie Ruhe''s eyes.


    Just one second.


    He dropped his eyes, did not continue what he had just said, and said, "go and see me off." then he turned his wheelchair and went to the dining table.


    Fang Wencheng nodded and went to the entrance. He said to shunian, "it''s late. I''ll take you back."


    Shunian takes a look in the direction of Xie Ruhe.


    This direction can only see his back, a person sitting in front of the big table, very quiet. The bright white light is projected downward, which makes us feel lonely and lonely.


    She looked back, feeling a little confused. He suddenly wanted to ask Fang Wencheng something, so he didn''t refuse any more.


    "Yes, please."


    They went to the underground parking lot and got on the bus.


    Shunian tied up his seat belt and didn''t want to bother him too much: "just take me to the subway station, and then I''ll go back by myself."


    Fang Wencheng didn''t force him to start the car: "OK."


    In a quiet car, you can hear the wind outside. The two of them are not familiar with each other. They don''t have much conversation and have no common topic.


    After studying for a long time, I pondered over the words in my heart. After a long time, I said, "teacher ahe, don''t you live with your family?"


    Fang Wencheng nodded and said, "yes, after coming back from abroad, less The teacher lived in his grandfather''s house for a while, and then moved out


    "Why?"


    Fang Wencheng said with a smile: "the teacher''s work and rest are not very regular. I''m afraid it will affect other people."


    Shunian thought that he was a little nosy when he asked these questions, but he couldn''t help saying, "is he alone at home every day?"


    Fang Wencheng acquiesced, but said: "the teacher does not like to go out."


    Shunian lowered his head and said softly, "this is not good."


    It''s kind of like her.


    If it wasn''t for going to the studio, I would have lived like this.


    Every day alone in a small room, the body seems to be more than an invisible chain, which will bind her. The heavy curtains isolate the outside world, and the locked door rejects the outside world.


    Muddle through the consumption of time point by point.


    I always feel that once I open the door, there will be something terrible. I open my mouth with sharp teeth and attack her wildly. So I''d rather never see this wonderful world again than take this risk.


    The longer this life goes on, the courage will gradually fade away. Once out of that small room, I feel uncomfortable and lose the ability to communicate with people.Shunian thought about it and asked him something he didn''t dare to do before Xie Ruhe''s face. He looked very careful: "can teacher ahe''s legs get better?"


    "Insist on Rehabilitation..." Fang Wencheng is not sure, "it should be possible."


    Shunian was relieved: "then stick to it."


    Fang Wencheng didn''t know what to say, so he could only smile at her.


    Shunian repeated, serious and stubborn: "you have to let him stick to it."


    Shunian didn''t go to the studio and went straight home.


    Shunian took a bath, with a golden voice, and then he lay down on the bed. If he wanted to have a rest, he would continue to practice singing. Hot water washed away a body of fatigue, indoor bright dazzling, but gave her overwhelming sense of sureness. She curled up on her side and fell asleep unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long later, the mobile phone on my side suddenly rings.


    Shunian was suddenly awakened, his heart was blocked and flustered, the feeling of palpitation came, which made people gasp, and tears fell down uncontrollably. She dried her tears and looked at the caller ID.


    She was Ruan Xitong, her roommate in college.


    It was just in her early 10 o''clock, and she had been asleep for less than an hour.


    Shunian recovered his breath and reluctantly picked up the phone: "hello?"


    Ruan Xitong''s clear voice said: "do you read books?"


    "Well."


    "I just found you on wechat and didn''t return my call for a long time, so I''ll give you a call." Ruan Xitong smiles, "I haven''t called you for a long time, and I''m worried that you''ve already changed your number."


    Shunian said again.


    Ruan Xitong also did not say much, the next sentence explained the intention: "well, we plan to have a classmate party at the end of the month, that is, on the 31st, do you want to come over?"


    The book read hang eye, didn''t think much, directly lied: "I don''t have time."


    "Ah? December 31, new year''s Day holiday. Don''t you have time? " Ruan Xitong laughed, "or do you want to date your boyfriend? It''s better to bring them together. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s take this opportunity to meet. We all miss you Speaking of this, Ruan Xitong suddenly mentioned another person, "by the way, do you know the recent situation of Xu Zeyuan?"


    Shunian was silent and didn''t say a word.


    "He went to a singing show recently and won the first prize. Now he is very popular. On the 31st, he will come, too. " Ruan Xitong sighed, "how did you break up at the beginning? How nice Xu Zeyuan is. He looks so good and sings well. He has been chasing you for a long time. He likes you very much... "


    Shunian interrupts her. She is in a straight mood.


    "I don''t want to go."


    Ruan Xi Tong Leng next: "ah?"


    "I don''t want to go." Shunian repeated that. He was in a bad mood. He didn''t have any patience. He didn''t lose his temper. "Don''t come to me again."


    Then she hung up.


    Then, shunian opened the bedside table, took out a bottle of anti anxiety drugs from inside, opened the lid and poured out a few. Soon, her action stopped, thinking that she had stopped taking the medicine for a long time, she froze for a while and put the medicine back into the bottle.


    Shunian got up, checked the doors and windows of the room again, and then sat on the carpet beside the bed.


    Recalling the scene I just dreamt of, shunian hugged his arms and trembled. She buried her face in her arms, tears streaming down her face, and a choking voice in her throat.


    "Don''t be afraid..."


    She mumbled the three words.


    Such sudden nightmares and emotions will come once in a while.


    Wake up the next day, shunian mood slightly calm, but still depressed. She boasted to herself in the mirror that she didn''t take any medicine last night, and then went out.


    On the other side.


    Xie Ruhe was in a bad mood after lunch, and his face was covered with haze. Thinking that shunian would come later, he turned over a pack of cigarettes and went to the balcony.


    Fang Wencheng just came back from outside and said, "young master, Xu Zeyuan''s agent contacted me and said that I hope you can write a song about Xu Zeyuan''s new album."


    Hearing the name, Xie Ruhe made a move and looked at him.


    "Xu Zeyuan is a popular male singer recently." Fang Wencheng said, "it''s very popular. I think it can be written. It''s also good for your fame..."


    Xie Ruhe interrupted: "what''s your name?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Eh, eh? "


    "What''s your name?"


    "Xu Zeyuan." Fang Wencheng patiently said, "the Xu beside two people, the luster of Ze, the yuan on New Year''s day. Tell me they are very sincere. They will visit me in person later. "


    The atmosphere was quiet for a moment.


    Xie Ruhe repeated word by word: "Xu, Ze, Yuan..."


    Soon, he chuckled. His voice was casual and chuckled: "now what 18 line singers think they can sing my songs?"


    Don''t know how to touch his moldy head, Fang Wencheng immediately silence.Xie Ruhe''s eyes were cold: "are you coming?"


    Fang Wencheng dare not say.


    "Dumb?"


    "It should be soon..."


    Shunian never thought that he would meet Xu Zeyuan again outside the community where Xie Ruhe lives. It was an unexpected reunion, although she didn''t pay much attention to it many times.


    The security guard recognized her and opened the door to let her in.


    Xu Zeyuan''s appearance didn''t change much, except that he put on some makeup on his face and dyed his hair light brown. Seeing shunian, he was stunned and stood for a few seconds.


    Seeing that shunian was about to enter the community, he hesitated and said, "shunian?"


    Smell speech, the book reads to turn head, nod toward him.


    Xu Zeyuan hesitated and asked, "do you live here?"


    Before shunian could speak, Xie Ruhe''s voice came from behind.


    "Reading."


    Following the sound, the book read in the past.


    Seeing the person standing next to her, Xie Ruhe pursed her lips and chin tightly: "come here."


    Shunian was a little stunned and walked towards him: "how did you get down?"


    Xu Zeyuan stood in place, next to the agent reminded him: "that is the teacher ah he."


    Once again, he was dragged into the community by his agent.


    Xu Zeyuan reluctantly took back his surprise and went to stand in front of Xie Ruhe. Instead of focusing on shunian, he politely said, "Hello, teacher ahe."


    Xie Ruhe didn''t lift his eyes. He said to the book, "let''s go."


    Thinking that he didn''t hear it, Xu Zeyuan added: "teacher, I''m --"


    Xie Ruhe suddenly looked up and interrupted him: "what''s your name?"


    Xu Zeyuan smiles with a good temper and is about to introduce himself.


    Xie Ruhe opened his mouth again, with cold eyes and hard to hide hostility and irony.


    "It has nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 19

    Before he came, Xu Zeyuan had heard from his agent that ah he had a bad temper.


    People in the circle said that his temperament changed greatly because of an accident. Well said, it''s inflexible. In fact, it may be lame for a lifetime.


    Poor and hateful.


    The agent repeatedly emphasized various matters with him.


    Although Xu Zeyuan listened to the agent''s words, he didn''t pay much attention to it and didn''t feel nervous for the next door-to-door visit.


    Xu Zeyuan felt that as long as he had a good attitude, teacher ahe would never reach out to smile.


    The result is beyond Xu Zeyuan''s expectation.


    Originally, I thought that a public figure with a little popularity like this would always take some image into consideration. Even if it doesn''t matter, Xu Zeyuan feels that he is a little famous now, and he will at least keep his face.


    However, aho did not.


    Xu Zeyuan didn''t know where he was provoked. It was the first time he met him, so he was hostile to him. And trampled his face on the ground without being polite.


    Xu Zeyuan didn''t mean to please him any more. With a sneer, his expression became ugly.


    The agent was on the sidelines.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t look at them. He looked in the direction of the security guard, calm and cool: "is the property fee paid in vain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Subsequently, Xu Zeyuan and his agent were invited out of the community by the security guard.


    Xu Zeyuan put on his cap, lowered the brim and followed the agent to the direction of the car. For no reason, he was really angry and looked in the direction of Xie Ruhe.


    Just now, Xu Zeyuan''s mind was all on Xie Ruhe''s body. At this time, he suddenly found that shunian was behind Xie Ruhe and pushed the wheelchair for him.


    She hung her head with a dimple on her side, as if she were talking to him.


    Small, like a student who has not yet come out of society. Wearing a dark red turtleneck, black pleated skirt, pantyhose will pull two legs thin and straight.


    The man who was just full of rage was docile like a tamed wolf in front of her.


    Xu Zeyuan suddenly reflected the relationship between them.


    I also understood why Xie Ruhe had such an attitude towards him.


    Xu Zeyuan was a little absent-minded and thought of what happened before.


    In college, he was a classmate with shunian. From the first time he saw the book, Xu Zeyuan liked her very much. What he always wanted, he would try his best to get it.


    Then they launched a crazy offensive against her.


    Shunian didn''t know anything about it. At first, he didn''t realize that he was after her. His attitude to him is not warm, and there is no difference with other students.


    Xu Zeyuan bribed her roommate with snacks, sedulously sat next to her in class, also joined her club, tried every means to get close to her.


    From freshman to the first semester of sophomore year.


    During this period, he confessed countless times, and shunian solemnly refused him countless times.


    At the sophomore''s party, Xu Zeyuan sang a love song on the stage, and then confessed to her again in front of the whole school.


    But the effect is counterproductive.


    Shunian was puzzled and confused by his behavior, and even a little angry: "didn''t I refuse you? The answer I gave you is not ambiguous. I said I don''t like you. Why do you always do such things? "


    As a child, Xu Zeyuan was held by others and grew up with overconfidence.


    At that moment, because of reading, I felt that my self-esteem was damaged, and I felt that my efforts over the past year were useless, which was like a joke in the eyes of the parties.


    So Xu Zeyuan stopped for a while.


    Then, on a rainy evening, Xu Zeyuan saw shunian again.


    Without an umbrella, he ran to the nearest library for shelter from the rain and was drenched. Then shunian came out of the library with the book in his arms.


    I don''t know if I didn''t see him. Shunian opened his umbrella and went into the rain.


    Xu Zeyuan quickly called her: "shunian!"


    Read back.


    Xu Zeyuan didn''t know what to say. The bangs in front of his forehead dripped water and fell into his eyes, which made him not really see it I don''t have an umbrella


    Shunian stood in the same place for a while, and finally came over.


    Two people''s height difference of 20 cm, the book read hard with the umbrella, Xu Zeyuan took the umbrella.


    Then shunian said, "where are you going? I''ll take you there. "


    Xu Zeyuan did not speak.


    I can roughly understand her meaning.


    If he took her back first and then took her umbrella, they would meet again.


    On the contrary, it is the opposite.


    Shunian thought he didn''t hear him and asked again.


    Xu Zeyuan remained silent.


    They walked a long way in silence.


    Boys and girls dormitory building direction is different, nearly to the intersection, the book read again: "umbrella you take it, the next class time to me on the line."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    Shu Nian was just about to run back. The next moment, Xu Zeyuan tilted the umbrella and put it all on her head.


    He didn''t remember what he said at that time.


    I only remember that at that time, because of his action, shunian''s expression changed slightly. It seemed that he remembered something and was not listening to him.


    After that, their relationship gradually improved.


    In the second semester of her sophomore year, Xu Zeyuan confessed to her again, and finally got a positive answer this time.


    At that moment, Xu Zeyuan felt as if he had won the whole world.


    Although I can''t read anything, I''m not good at feeling at all, and I''m still like a child. After the communication, their way of getting along with each other has not changed much.


    He''s still happy.


    During the period of love, their most intimate act was just holding hands. Can not adapt to the book, he too close, hand in hand, will quietly earn off, and then open the distance.


    Xu Zeyuan has always cherished her and has been waiting for her to adapt.


    Xu wants to go step by step.


    Many things, he is willing to wait until after graduation and marriage, and then do with her. That''s what he always thought. However, in fact, many things will not happen according to their own ideas and plans.


    Their love lasted less than half a year.


    At that time, the school gossip, spread some untrue things. Shunian is suffering from those people''s words and becomes more and more lonely. Most of the time, she doesn''t go anywhere except in class.


    After listening to those words, Xu Zeyuan also found it difficult to accept them.


    Finally, Xu Zeyuan asked her out one weekend.


    He always knew that shunian was always good tempered, kind and patient. Xu Zeyuan understands that she may not like herself, but she will compromise most of his demands.


    In many ways, she has done very well.


    Xu Zeyuan broke up with her.


    That time, the idea of a book had a mood, said the words let him remember so many years, think of when the heart will be blunt pain. Dream back in the middle of the night, wake up in the middle of the night, there will be the impulse to tears.


    It''s the most guilty thing in his life.


    He will always remember what she looked like and what she said at that time.


    It''s like a nightmare.


    Shunian lowered his head. His whole face was pale and morbid. He lost the brightness and freshness before and shed tears silently. He became extremely cowardly. For a long time, she spoke softly, feeling very weak, but it seems to be questioning: "I escaped from death, and finally survived."


    "- why be treated like this."


    Shunian pushed Xie Ruhe and asked in a low voice, "what did that man just come to you for?"


    Xie Ruhe was in a bad mood. After a few seconds of silence, he answered her: "let me write songs."


    "Is he very popular?"


    "I don''t know."


    "That''s what you just said." Shunian hesitated and said, "will he --"


    "do you think I did something wrong?" Xie Ruhe interrupted her, with haze hanging on her eyebrows, and said, "shunian, don''t help him talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian was stunned and explained, "I didn''t speak for him."


    Xie Ruhe turned his head and looked at her without saying anything.


    "It''s just that someone else was watching, and he didn''t have a bad attitude towards you." Shunian said seriously, "if he tells others, they will say that your behavior is not good, and many people will say bad things about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shunian seriously analyzed: "I don''t think this is good for you."


    Xie Ruhe said without expression: "whatever they say."


    "If you don''t want to talk to him, you can stop talking." After thinking about it, shunian thought that this method was very good. He repeated, "just don''t talk."


    Thinking that they had been together, the depression in their heart almost tore the whole heart apart. Xie Ruhe gathered his eyes and pulled up the corner of his mouth: "don''t you say you can''t ignore people?"


    Shunian blinked: "it''s divided."


    Xie Ruhe looks at her quietly.


    Although I don''t know why he doesn''t like Xu Zeyuan, Shu Nian just said, "if you don''t like people, you can ignore them. But you can''t ignore those who are good to you. "


    The book read this words seem to have meaning.


    Xie Ruhe''s eyebrows and eyes slightly spread out, slightly inaudible hum.


    Speaking of this, shunian suddenly realized something. Recalling his attitude, he hesitated and asked, "Xie Ruhe, did you just lose your temper with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No," Xie Ruhe denied


    Shunian pushed him into the elevator and frowned: "but before I finished, you interrupted me."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When I first spoke to you, you were always against what I said."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And you don''t have a good tone."


    A series of condemnation, although shunian''s tone of voice is flat, it seems that he doesn''t put much emotion in it. He just describes what just happened, but he says that Xie Ruhe is speechless.


    What else does shunian want to say.


    Xie Ruhe suddenly turned around, grabbed her hand and put a piece of sugar into her hand.


    We have arrived at Xie Ruhe''s house.


    Shunian looked down.


    She used to buy his mango fudge.


    Xie Ruhe''s Adam''s apple slipped and he still held her hand. He didn''t let go and said in a low voice, "make amends."


    The book didn''t respond.


    Then, Xie Ruhe lowered his eyes, took a piece of sugar from the pocket of his coat, and handed it to her.


    "If I touch your hand, I''ll give you another one."

 Chapter 20

    Shunian looks at the sugar in his hand and the hand he still holds. Then, he looked up at him and asked, "what''s the penalty for touching a hand?"


    Xie Ruhe didn''t answer.


    Shunian didn''t take the one in his hand, and he didn''t continue to mention what he had just done. She took back her hand, tore open the candy paper and put it in her mouth: "that one is for you."


    They went into the house.


    Xie Ruhe lowered his head, looked at his hand and shook it. The temperature of her hands still seems to be on it.


    All of a sudden, he was in a wonderful mood.


    Enter the living room from the porch.


    Fang Wencheng was sitting on the sofa with a heavy face, as if he had experienced something painful. Noticing that they were coming back, he immediately stood up with a slightly ashamed smile.


    Shunian said hello to him.


    Fang Wencheng, with a look of remorse for Xie Ruhe, reluctantly smiles at shunian: "Miss Shu is here."


    Xie Ruhe suddenly opened his mouth: "Fang Wencheng."


    Fang Wencheng immediately looked at him, very polite: "what''s the matter with the teacher?"


    Xie Ruhe pulled up the corner of his mouth, as if because there was another person present, his tone was not sharp, even a little gentle, with a smile: "the last time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Wencheng inexplicably back a cool, clear probably because of Xu Zeyuan''s things, "OK, I understand."


    Aware of the atmosphere between them, shunian felt strange, but he didn''t say much.


    Soon, Fang Wencheng was told several things by Xie Ruhe, and then he went out. It''s time for shunian to follow Xie Ruhe into the studio.


    Once at work, shunian would call Xie Ruhe "teacher" solemnly. He didn''t seem to want him to give her any preferential treatment. Occasionally, his tone was a little stiff, and she would only think about the bad things she had done.


    When they are in the shed, they seldom talk about personal matters.


    Just a few words occasionally.


    Shunian enters the shed, goes to the microphone and puts on the earphone. She adjusted and cleared her throat. The next moment, the earphone suddenly came Xie Ruhe''s voice: "shunian."


    Shunian nodded: "teacher, I''m ready."


    Xie Ruhe looked at her from the control room. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "listen to the accompaniment first."


    "All right."


    Ear sounded a light and clear melody, mixed with Xie Ruhe''s voice, slightly calm, as if just chatting with her: "did you ask Fang Wencheng about me yesterday?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian came out of the state in a moment, a little embarrassed, "assistant Fang told you?"


    "They usually report to me."


    Shunian didn''t look at him. He lowered his voice: "um..."


    Xie Ruhe said, "why don''t you ask me directly?"


    Shunian didn''t know how to explain it. He apologized in a low voice: "sorry, I shouldn''t have done this."


    Xie Ruhe paused and asked, "why do you apologize?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Didn''t he mean to question her just like that?


    "You can ask me directly." Xie Ruhe looks serious, "there''s no need to ask other people."


    Reading subconsciously nodded: "OK."


    It was quiet for a few seconds.


    Xie Ruhe suddenly called her: "shunian."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll stick to it."


    The book read Leng next, inexplicably think of yesterday she said with Fang Wencheng that sentence - "you have to let him insist."


    Along the transparent glass, Xie Ruhe just sits under the light. Fine eyelashes, dark shadow under the eyes, peach eyes slightly astringent, black pupil heavy and bright.


    He looked at her as if he were saying something important.


    Shunian looked at him and bent his lips: "OK."


    Fang Wencheng said that "it normally takes only one or two hours to record a song", which is totally inconsistent with reading here. It took her more than a week to finish recording the song.


    On the last day, after recording the song, shunian had dinner at Xie Ruhe''s house.


    It was put forward by Fang Wencheng.


    These days, shunian usually comes out of the shed at 7 p.m., and then Fang Wencheng drives her home according to Xie Ruhe''s instructions. The book read with him also a little familiar, no just met the students.


    Shunian wanted to refuse.


    But when she glanced at Xie Ruhe with her head down and saw him sitting alone at the dining table, she answered.


    The three had dinner together.


    Shunian usually doesn''t talk when he eats. Xie Ruhe himself talks less. He is even more silent when he eats. Fang Wencheng is the only one left on the dining table.


    Originally, Xie Ruhe had a shady face because he had one more person, but this person didn''t know it, and he had been brushing his sense of existence. He stopped his chopsticks and asked softly, "you used to talk so much?"Fang Wencheng immediately shut up.


    Shunian sits on one side, watching Xie Ruhe routinely bully Fang Wencheng, a little want to laugh.


    After dinner, I didn''t stay any longer. Fang Wencheng opens the door first and goes out. She follows behind and says goodbye to Xie Ruhe. Before she closed the door, Xie Ruhe suddenly called her: "shunian."


    Read back.


    Xie Ruhe looked at her and said, "contact me when you have time."


    Once the work is done, you don''t have to go to Xie Ruhe''s house every day. It''s back to the way it used to be, running to every recording studio in the city every day.


    The dubbing actor didn''t have a fixed holiday. She planned to stay in the shed on New Year''s day. But the cold, which had been completely cured before, came out again because of the deep winter.


    Fortunately, I didn''t work these days, so I just stayed at home.


    On the evening of the 31st, shunian went out and planned to buy some daily necessities in the supermarket.


    There is a supermarket near my home. It''s very close. It takes about ten minutes to walk.


    At this time, the sun is not completely down, half of the sky is dyed red, the color is like splashing ink, there is sunlight on the body, but it is not warm at all. Recently, the temperature has dropped below 10 degrees, and the cold seems to be able to penetrate the clothes and reach the bone marrow.


    The book reads ah white gas, bows a head to count a pace wearily.


    Before counting to 100, shunian heard her name called.


    Is a woman, tone a little uncertain: "is the book read?"


    Reading along the voice, there was more than one person. There were about five or six faces she knew. It was Ruan Xitong who called her just now.


    Xu Zeyuan is also here, standing at the back with a boy.


    Ruan Xitong seems to have forgotten shunian''s attitude on the phone. She smiles at her: "is it really you? Long time no see. You haven''t changed much


    Shu Nian nodded to her and didn''t know what to say.


    Next to a girl asked: "what are you going to do?"


    Shunian said honestly, "supermarket."


    "Now we''ve bought something and are going to play hot pot at the monitor''s house." Ruan Xitong made an invitation to her, "that''s the classmate party I called you before. Come along, too."


    "No Shunian directly refused, "you have a good time."


    "Really not?" Ruan Xitong is still persuading, "not only do we go, others have already come to the monitor''s house, we just come out to buy things..."


    Before she said anything, Xu Zeyuan suddenly interrupted her: "if she doesn''t want to go, she won''t go. Ruan Xitong, what do you always advise?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A moment of silence.


    Shunian pursed his lips and repeated: "you have a good time."


    Then continue to go in the direction of the supermarket.


    Someone followed behind, and shunian could hear Ruan Xitong''s angry voice: "he didn''t break up himself at the beginning? Who are you mad at now! There is something wrong... "


    Shunian took a few more steps and turned back: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Zeyuan raised the brim of his hat and breathed out: "I''ll take you there."


    Shunian said, "no need."


    "I''ll send you there," Xu insisted


    Shunian also insisted: "you go back."


    Xu Zeyuan stood still, just looking at her.


    Shunian didn''t get stuck with him. He turned around and went on.


    Xu Zeyuan followed her and said coldly, "are you with teacher ahe?"


    The book read pause, did not answer.


    Her reaction, in Xu Zeyuan''s words, means acquiescence. After a long time, he said, "shunian, I went to see you later."


    Xu Zeyuan really didn''t think that his proposal of breaking up at that time would have such a great influence on his study.


    She was taken home by her parents, asked for a long leave, and never came to school again. He also moved home, never answered her phone call, no one can contact her.


    It''s like the world has evaporated.


    Shunian asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Xu Zeyuan lowered his eyes: "should I not break up with you at that time?"


    Smell speech, book read to see him: "you because of this guilt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not necessary." Shunian didn''t care much. "It''s normal to be together if you like and separate if you don''t like. It''s your right. You can mention it whenever you want. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t like it anymore. " Xu Zeyuan clenched his fist and held back his courage. "I regret reading."


    As soon as the words came out, Xu Zeyuan was relieved. He felt that his courage filled his whole chest. He read the book and nervously repeated: "I regret it."


    The light was dim and the bulb was flashing. The cold wind rolled the sand around the ground. You can hear the car whistle, the lovers in the distance are laughing, and the leaves on the tree are rustling.The next moment, shunian''s mobile phone rang. She lowered her eyes and whispered, "I''ll take a call." then she picked it up.


    It''s Xie Ruhe.


    His tone is a little low, and his mood seems not very good: "shunian, are you free?"


    Shunian answered: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Xie Ruhe was silent and said, "I''m recovering well."


    Shunian said, "well, that''s good."


    After another silence, Xie Ruhe suddenly said, "today is December 31."


    Shunian wanted to say that he knew, but before he said anything, he suddenly stopped and thought of something.


    December 31.


    ¡­¡­ Xie Ruhe''s birthday.


    Later, Xie Ruhe asked her softly, "do you want to eat cake?"


    Shunian pinched his sleeve with a guilty heart. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond. After a long time, he said, "do you want to eat?"


    "Well."


    There was no joy or anger in his voice.


    Shunian licked his lips and hesitated: "I''ll buy it for you?"

 Chapter 21

    Xie Ruhe pauses for a few seconds, and then gives another hum.


    The guilty feeling of reading dispersed a little and said, "I''ll bring it to you later."


    "When?" Xie Ruhe asked


    "I''m outside right now..." Shunian said, proposing, "I''ll buy it now?"


    Xie Ruhe''s voice was obviously brighter: "good."


    Shunian put down his cell phone, looked at the time, and said, "I used to spend about an hour, about seven o''clock. It''s not that fast. You can eat first. "


    Xie Ruhe did not respond to her words, but repeated: "today is December 31."


    This kind of words and emotions, inexplicably give people a kind of, want to stick to their last bit of face, so did not directly say "today is my birthday" that sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian said, "wait a minute. I''ll try to be quick."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Shu Nian looks up and suddenly recalls that he was still talking to Xu Zeyuan. He seems to have said something with the same meaning as "want to get back together.".


    Xu Zeyuan''s expression was a little unnatural. Looking at her phone, he asked, "ah he?"


    Shu Nian looked down at the tip of his shoe and didn''t answer his question. He didn''t mention what he just said: "go back. If I have something to do, I''ll go first. "


    But Xu Zeyuan didn''t want to think that nothing had happened. He clenched his fist and reminded her in a stiff voice, "shunian, you haven''t responded to what I just said."


    "What, do you mean you regret it?" Shunian looked up at him and said calmly, "I said it''s normal to break up. It''s your right. "


    Xu Zeyuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    The next moment, shunian pursed his lips and said, "but that doesn''t mean I won''t mind."


    This is like a slap on Xu Zeyuan''s face, which makes all the people he just said look like a joke. He was speechless, took a step back and gave a self mocking smile.


    Shunian didn''t say more: "goodbye."


    Xu Zeyuan suddenly opened his mouth and said in a low voice: "if you said at that time that you didn''t want to part, I would never part with you. But you didn''t mention it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t like me that much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shunian is thin and small. He is wrapped in a big coat and his chin is hidden in a scarf. It seems that he will be blown away when the wind blows. Her face turned white. She didn''t think he could say such a thing. It took her half a minute to recover.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to mention the past at all, and has always classified her breakup with Xu Zeyuan as "peaceful breakup" and "good reunion and good separation".


    Even if we met again, he thought that nothing had happened and found a sense of existence in front of him. Shunian never wanted to blame him.


    She can no longer recall the past.


    Hope that the past is the past.


    But he finally put the responsibility on her.


    Shunian suddenly burst into flames. He grabbed the flesh of his palm with his fingernails and repeated what he had heard or seen.


    "Poor reading."


    "Missing for so many days, I feel What do you think... "


    "Xu Zeyuan is also miserable. After pursuing the book for so long, he hasn''t done anything yet..."


    At that time, Xu Zeyuan''s decision was unimportant to him, which might make his situation easier. But that''s what other people''s guesses are about.


    Let shunian live in the eyes of other people''s sympathy, the scar because of their behavior is revealed again and again. Let her rely on herself on the days when she needs other people''s company most.


    Xu Zeyuan''s face changed.


    Shunian couldn''t speak any more. Staring at him, his voice trembled: "so, when you heard these words, you broke up with me, because I didn''t like you so much?"


    Not far away, a car parked on the side of the road.


    In the car, Fang Wencheng looks at his mobile phone in a bored way. He doesn''t know where Xie Ruhe''s got the bad problem. If he has something to do, he will drive to shunian''s home for a walk.


    And even if it is so happened to meet shunian, Xie Ruhe will not get off to see her. But it will not be like the first time, foolishly let Fang Wencheng drive with her, only to watch her and leave for a while.


    This time it happened that shunian was talking with another man by the side of the road.


    Fang Wencheng can probably recognize that the man is Xu Zeyuan, a popular singer recently.


    From seeing this scene, the air pressure inside the car became extremely low, and Fang Wencheng did not dare to speak at all. Not long after that, Xie Ruhe couldn''t control himself and made a phone call to shunian. His tone was stiff and seemed extremely unhappy.


    After he hung up the phone, he also reported the number without expression. The voice was very low, but Fang could still hear it clearly in this narrow space.


    "A minute."


    "Two minutes.""Three."


    "Three and a half."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, Xie Ruhe did not continue to count, murmured: "she is not happy."


    Hearing this, Fang Wencheng also looked down the window. From this point of view, we can only see Xu Zeyuan''s back and half of shunian''s face. It''s not close. He can''t see shunian''s expression at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can we see that clearly? "


    Xie Ruhe didn''t speak, just opened the door, installed the removed wheelchair, put it outside, and easily moved his body from the car to the wheelchair.


    Fang Wencheng was stunned and got out of the car: "young master, do you want me to go with you?"


    Xie Ruhe ignored him.


    On the contrary, Fang Wencheng was happy and went back to the car happily to continue playing with his mobile phone.


    Shunian was really inspired by Xu Ze.


    I just think that he can turn white into black. I think that after a long time, what happened at the beginning will become another thing. From his expression, he seemed to feel that this was the case, and that the problem was entirely her own.


    After two years, shunian thought very clearly that those were not real. In fact, she didn''t need to care.


    She can''t control other people''s mouths.


    But don''t care, don''t want to contact with them.


    After shunian''s words, Xu Zeyuan''s whole body froze, his throat rolled down and apologized: "sorry, I''m not..."


    Not listening to him finish, shunian vomited sullen, turned and continued to walk.


    I didn''t hear Xu Zeyuan catching up again.


    Because of this episode, the mood of shunian is much worse. He lowers his head and kicks the pebble on the ground. Soon, she suddenly thought of buying cake for Xie Ruhe.


    After thinking about it, shunian decided to buy a cake here and take the subway to Xie Ruhe''s house.


    She raised her feet and walked in the direction of the cake shop.


    At the same time, behind the wheel and the ground sounded the sound of friction.


    The book reads inexplicably to think this voice is familiar, look back, Leng next: "how are you here?"


    Xie Ruhe moved his wheelchair to her side: "it''s just nearby."


    The book read guess: "come out to buy cake?"


    Xie Ruhe didn''t answer the question. He hesitated and said, "I just saw you talking to Xu Zeyuan." speaking of this, he stopped for a moment, and his voice sank down: "you and Xu Zeyuan are talking."


    "You see that?"


    "Well, you know him?"


    Shunian was honest: "I''ve been with him before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Ruhe''s eyes darkened. Imagining such a picture, the muscles on his face couldn''t help pulling for a while, and soon returned to normal, "what did he want you to do?"


    Mention this, the book read frown: "I think my temper has been very good."


    Don''t know why she pull this up, Xie Ruhe looks at her: "eh?"


    "I seldom lose my temper." The book reads the board a face, "Xie Ruhe.". You say, I am such a good-natured person, can be provoked angry, then that person should be too much


    I don''t know how many times she has been angry with Xie Ruhe


    No response, Shu Nian turned his head and stared at him: "why don''t you talk."


    Xie Ruhe was quiet for a few seconds and obediently answered: "well, it''s too much."


    Shunian''s expression is better, which can be regarded as venting his anger. She stopped saying this and asked him, "shall we buy a black forest cake?"


    Xie Ruhe nodded: "good."


    "Or do you want something else?"


    "This is good."


    A short walk.


    Xie Ruhe asked softly, "can I have a birthday wish with you?"


    Hearing this, shunian looked down at him: "yes, what do you want?"


    Xie Ruhe also raised his head, bangs covered eyebrows, deep eye socket, three-dimensional facial features. With a slightly gloomy look, he sat there quietly, like a handsome young man.


    "Don''t like him."


    Reading for a while did not understand his words: "don''t like who?"


    Xie Ruhe lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    After thinking about it, shunian guessed, "Xu Zeyuan?"


    Xie Ruhe answered in a low voice.


    "You''re wasting it like this." Shunian said seriously, "I didn''t like him at all."


    Hearing this, Xie Ruhe''s eyelashes moved and murmured, "it''s not a waste."


    Read the book did not hear: "what?"


    Xie Ruhe said, "I''ll change it."


    Shunian has a good temper: "yes."


    For a moment, Xie Ruhe didn''t expect to ask for anything, and he didn''t speak.


    Shunian didn''t urge him. He waited patiently.


    They went into a cake shop.


    It''s too late to make a new one. Shunian points out a few to Xie Ruhe in the ready-made cake. But he didn''t seem to care much. He listened to her.It was soon decided.


    Xie Ruhe holds the cake box and shunian pushes him out.


    "Shall we go to your house now?" shunian asked? Take the subway? "


    Xie Ruhe said absently, "Fang Wencheng is nearby."


    The book read well.


    When you walk out of this street and turn a corner, there are fewer and fewer pedestrians.


    Dim yellow street lights, aunt selling roasted sweet potatoes on the street, branches clattering with the wind, and the sound of wheels gliding on the concrete floor.


    In this quiet atmosphere, Xie Ruhe suddenly stopped the wheelchair with his hand. He turned his wheelchair around with one hand and looked like he was facing the book.


    Because of his sudden action, shunian blinked: "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Ruhe licked his lips. His eyes were clear and clean. It was all her. Then, he said clearly, word by word: "I want you -"


    there was a cold wind blowing through the pores along the cracks of his clothes.


    The heart of reading is beating heavily.


    It seems that after a period of time and in the blink of an eye,


    Xie Ruhe coughed and lowered his eyes unnaturally. It''s like a balloon filled with air. In an instant, it was poked a hole, and the courage dissipated.


    His Adam''s apple was sliding, and then the words in front of him finished: "when you have time, you can accompany me to recover."


    The book read to return to a God, ah, doubt a way: "why?"


    Xie Ruhe didn''t look at her and said something slightly inaudible.


    "It''s more dynamic."

 Chapter 22

    Shunian didn''t hear him clearly, but he didn''t ask again. He thought he didn''t agree. She felt that the wish he said was a very small thing, it was easy to realize, and there was nothing to refuse.


    "Is that all?" she asked softly


    "Well."


    "Where do you usually go for rehabilitation? To the hospital? "


    Xie Ruhe said, "at home."


    Shunian nodded, thought about it, and said to him, "I usually go to the recording studio, so I can''t go with you often. But I''ll pass when I have time. "


    "Good."


    "If you want company, you can find assistant Fang." Shunian thinks that he probably doesn''t want to do anything by himself. He seriously advises him, "he''s a very good person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Ruhe didn''t say a word.


    Shunian was used to his silence and chatted with him casually: "don''t you spend your birthday with your grandfather today?"


    "I went to have lunch with him at noon and went to see my mother together." Xie Ruhe repeated what he did today, "if you want to recover at night, you don''t stay with him."


    After hearing Xie Ruhe mention his mother, he did not say this again: "where is assistant Fang? Shall we go and look for him? "


    Xie Ruhe said lazily, "I''ll let him come here."


    They stopped at a place on the side of the road.


    Shunian stands beside him, looking at him, looking down at his mobile phone and contacting Fang Wencheng. Bored, she rubbed her toe against the floor, making a rustle.


    "Xie Ruhe, are you twenty..." Shunian calculated, "23 years old?"


    "Well."


    "So fast." Shunian was a little happy. "We''ve known each other for almost ten years."


    Smell speech, Xie Ruhe looks up: "already ten years."


    "It''s been so long." Together, shunian mentions the past. "I still remember that my father came back from vacation and brought me a little guitar from the city."


    "It''s yukri."


    "Yes. And then I can''t play. You''re playing. That''s when I learned that your music is so good. " Shunian recalled, "you seemed to be able to write your own songs at that time. At that time, I thought you would be very powerful in the future."


    Because of her tone, Xie Ruhe''s expression seems to be a little unnatural: "not either."


    The mood of reading became better: "moreover, at that time, I liked to imitate the lines in the animation. I told you that I think the staff behind the scenes are so powerful that they can interpret a character on paper in such a three-dimensional way with sound. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And now I''m in the same business." Shunian thought, "it seems that we are all doing what we like, so life is not so bad."


    Xie Ruhe listened to her and answered in a low voice.


    It seems that after so many years, there has been no change in reading. Since he knew her, she has always been positive and brought positive energy to people.


    Shunian began to be serious again, like a little old man: "you need to refuel and recover. Everything will be fine."


    Xie Ruhe obediently said, "I know."


    After a short series of motivational conversations, he fell into silence again.


    Not far away, Fang Wencheng drove over.


    Xie Ruhe was just about to remind her to get on the bus. Shunian lowered his head, feeling inexplicably depressed, and suddenly came up with a sentence: "in fact, I''m also sick, and I''m trying to cure it."


    Xie Ruhe was stunned and turned to look at her: "what''s wrong?"


    The book reads to bend up the lip, expose a small dimple, just of that emotion seem to be just the illusion of Xie Ruhe. Then she sniffed hard: "I have a cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Fang Wencheng sent them to the Rhine garden, he didn''t get off the car with them. He started the car again. He didn''t know what to do.


    Shunian pushes Xie Ruhe up the stairs.


    Entering the door, only a small light was on in the dark.


    After reading, I changed my slippers and turned on the light in the living room. She took the cake box in Xie Ruhe''s hand, watched him change his shoes, and asked, "when do you start rehabilitation tonight?"


    Xie Ruhe''s action meal, looked up: "eat cake."


    Shunian thought, "you have to eat something to fill your stomach first."


    Then she came into the living room with a big cake box in her arms and said, "what shall we have tonight?"


    Xie Ruhe followed her and asked calmly, "isn''t it on the table?"


    Hearing this, shunian looked towards the dining table.


    The table was empty. There was nothing but a transparent kettle with water.


    Shunian subconsciously said, "No."


    Xie Ruhe licked his lips and said, "I''ll call to ask."


    Before reading, I noticed that Xie Ruhe''s aunt homemaker makes dinner every day. It''s to clean up the house before cooking.She looked around.


    It''s probably because Xie Ruhe doesn''t stay in the living room very often. He is clean and tidy in general. But there was only half a cup of coffee left on the coffee table, scissors on the TV cabinet, and pillows on the sofa. It was obvious that today''s aunt didn''t come.


    Shunian hesitated. He thought it would be too late to let his aunt do it now. She whispered, "shall I make you something?"


    Xie Ruhe immediately looked up at her: "can you do it?"


    "I live by myself, of course." Shunian scratched his head. "It''s not very good at cooking, but I can cook noodles for you But it''s certainly not as delicious as Auntie''s


    Xie Ruhe''s in a good mood: "then eat noodles."


    Shunian took off his coat and put it on the sofa


    After a few steps, shunian heard the sound of wheels rolling behind her. She looked back at Xie Ruhe and blinked: "are you going to the kitchen, too?"


    Xie Ruhe said, "you don''t know where to put things."


    Shunian nodded and said nothing more.


    The space of the kitchen is very large, the style is modern and simple, the flow management table is rectangular, and there is a space for the refrigerator on the side. The goods are placed in order, and the table is clean and reflective.


    Shunian is a stranger to this place and has no way to start. He looks at the cupboard and asks him.


    "Where is the soup pot?"


    Xie Ruhe was silent and pointed to one of the cabinets: "it should be here."


    Shunian opened the cupboard, looked at a row of plates inside, hesitated: "it doesn''t seem to be here."


    "It may have been put in another cupboard by my aunt. Look for it."


    The book read Oh, not much doubt, obediently turned over the other cupboard, soon found the soup pot.


    She put some water in and put the soup pot on the induction cooker. After finishing this series of things, shunian opened the refrigerator, took out the noodles from the side, and asked him, "is it good to cook this?"


    Xie Ruhe looks at her and her facial features are gently dyed by the light.


    "Good."


    How many books to put: "assistant Fang eat?"


    Xie Ruhe frowned: "he doesn''t eat."


    "Oh, he''s not coming back, is he?"


    "No


    Reading did not ask, pondered, put two people''s weight. She looked at the side of the seasoning, fell into distress: "I usually buy seasoning bag directly into, did not make their own soup bottom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s like the one in instant noodles." Shunian compared with him, "you can buy it alone."


    Xie Ruhe thought: "there seems to be instant noodles."


    "You can''t use it from instant noodles." The book read Leng next, feel a little funny, "that next time eat when there is no seasoning bag, then how to eat?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Xie Ruhe doesn''t care too much, "I don''t eat instant noodles. They are all from Fang Wencheng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, shunian still didn''t accept his suggestion. She checked it on the Internet and adjusted the bottom of the soup according to what others said.


    Shunian uses the ingredients in the refrigerator to make a noodles with shredded pork and mushrooms, and adds an egg to Xie Ruhe''s bowl. She''s not sure if it''s delicious, and she''s a little nervous.


    When they sat at the table, Fang Wencheng just came back.


    He was carrying a white bag in his hand. Smelling the fragrance, he looked over and said, "do you have noodles?"


    Fang Wencheng swallowed his saliva and felt his hungry belly. He just wanted to ask if he had his share. The next moment, Xie Ruhe opened his mouth and told him calmly, "you''ve eaten."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Wencheng didn''t respond for a moment, "what have I eaten..."


    Soon, Fang Wencheng stopped, and with the impulse to hide his face and cry, he followed Xie Ruhe''s words Well, I have


    Shunian didn''t pay attention to the movement between the two of them. He bit his face, and the taste was better than he thought. She put her heart down and nibbled at the noodles. Before waiting for her to eat half, she suddenly noticed Xie Ruhe, who had an empty bowl nearby.


    Shunian looked up and said, "are you still hungry?"


    Xie Ruhe licked his lips: "well."


    "Oh." Shunian said, "wait a minute, then, have cake later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After finishing reading, Fang Wencheng helps to take out the cake from the refrigerator and insert the candle. In the past years, Xie Ruhe had no interest in cakes, let alone blowing candles.


    Birthday day and usual no difference, are quietly waiting for the arrival of zero in the house.


    Shunian said to Xie Ruhe, "make a wish."


    "Wish?"


    "Yes, blow out the candle after making a wish."


    Xie Ruhe looked down at the fire on the cake, his voice was low and clear: "I hope it will be the same next year."The book read a: "said not to work."


    Hearing the speech, Xie Ruhe raised his head and his eyes reflected the light.


    "Will it work if you don''t say it?"


    Fang Wencheng echoed: "anyway, it''s better than saying it."


    Xie Ruhe lowered his head thoughtfully. After ten seconds, he suddenly blew out the candle.


    After eating the cake, they sat for a while.


    When the rehabilitation doctor came, Xie Ruhe was almost digested.


    Shunian accompanies Xie Ruhe to rehabilitation.


    Xie Ruhe''s family lives on the 16th floor. But shunian now knows that the 17th floor is also Xie Ruhe''s.


    The rehabilitation doctor trained him according to the plan and Xie Ruhe''s recovery process.


    Shunian didn''t know what he was going to do, so he watched.


    There is something similar to a bed. The doctor asked Xie Ruhe to lie on it. There is a blue band to fix his lower limbs. Through control, the bed can move vertically.


    The doctor said, "you can do 90 degree standing exercises today."


    This is a step-by-step standing exercise, starting at 30 degrees and rising 10 degrees every few weeks until it''s completely vertical. What Xie Ruhe did today is standing vertically.


    After Xie Ruhe is fixed and stands upright.


    Shunian is the first time to see him stand up completely since we met again. She walked over and felt a little magical: "when I saw you sitting, I thought you were very tall. Did you have --" she thought about it and guessed: "one meter eight?"


    The bed is designed with wheels at the bottom, about 10 cm from the ground.


    Reading, Xie Ruhe had to look up.


    Xie Ruhe said steadily, "185."


    "When I knew you, it seemed like it was only one meter five, and then you were a head taller than me." Shunian recalled, "then you should be 1.7 meters at that time."


    Xie Ruhe said, "well, almost."


    "You''ve grown fifteen centimeters." With that, shunian drew a figure on his head and said seriously, "I''ve grown ten centimeters, and now I''m one meter fifty-nine..."


    Said this, the book read a pause, vaguely changed a way: "one meter six."


    Hearing this, Xie Ruhe looked up and down at her and didn''t speak.


    Shunian didn''t understand what he meant by his eyes. He was a little guilty. He was afraid of being stabbed and lied. But she felt that it was impossible for him to find that she was less than 1.6 meters.


    Shunian forced his heart down.


    After thinking, Xie Ruhe shook his head, his voice was cold and light.


    "I don''t think so."


    Read a Book: "what?"


    Xie Ruhe said: "no one meter six."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 23

    As soon as his words came out, shunian was silent for a while and didn''t make any comments on his words. I felt that I was insulted by the topic of height, but I didn''t get angry.


    Although he felt a little humiliated, shunian still took it as if he had not heard him.


    The big room was quiet for a moment.


    They didn''t talk any more. They could only hear the occasional reminder from the rehabilitation doctor.


    Reading can''t help but stand by.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t put his eyes on her. It didn''t look easy. His jaw was tight and his side face was straight. It seemed that he had some difficulty.


    Looking at him like this, the heart of reading suddenly raised.


    She didn''t know how Xie Ruhe felt when he was recovering.


    Do you feel pain?


    His sudden weariness and the reasons why he didn''t want to stick to it were all because he felt that he had worked so hard and tried his best, but the effect in his imagination didn''t come at all.


    It''s just weakness and pain.


    I feel that I can''t help it, I can''t get rid of the current embarrassment, I''m forced to leave my pride behind, and I''m not happy and miserable.


    Shunian pursed his lips and called him, "Xie Ruhe."


    Xie Ruhe gasped slightly, sweating between his forehead: "hmm?"


    "When you get up, is there anything you want to do?"


    Hearing this, Xie Ruhe looked over. The sweat from the tip of her hair slid down her cheek and fell from her chin. Probably because of the heat, his cheeks were a little more bloody, and his eyes were bright with sweat.


    "Yes," he said honestly


    Shunian asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Xie Ruhe didn''t say a word, just looked at her quietly. Mingming stands at a height, has the height superiority, is overlooking her, actually does not have any oppressive feeling.


    Shunian didn''t care about his indifference.


    "At that time," he said, "I can accompany you."


    Smell speech, Xie Ruhe curved lips, peach blossom eyes slightly a convergence, then, eyebrows stretch out. This time, he no longer jumps out word by word as before.


    Because of breathing, the voice is a bit more sexy, with the overwhelming clear breath.


    "It''s a deal." He said.


    When Xie Ruhe finished his rehabilitation, the clock on the wall turned to ten.


    Shunian followed him back to the 16th floor, ready to take his things home.


    Probably because of the new year''s Eve, there are fireworks outside, making a lively crackle. The sky is bright, and luminous flowers bloom in the night sky. The floor is high and the view is good. You can clearly see most of the night scene of Ruchuan city.


    Read for a while, no longer stay: "then I go back?"


    Xie Ruhe had no reason to keep her so late, nodded: "pay attention to safety."


    The book read should sound good, said again: "happy birthday ah."


    "Well."


    But it''s not the book itself. Just like before, Fang Wencheng drove her back.


    Two people go to the porch, change shoes, is ready to go out, Xie Ruhe suddenly came from the living room, carrying a bag of things.


    Shunian blinked: "what''s the matter?"


    He handed the book what was on his hand.


    Shunian was a little stunned. He looked down and found that it was the bag that Fang Wencheng had just brought back.


    Xie Ruhe said, "here you are."


    The book reads to take over, have a little reaction not to come over: "is what?"


    The bag is not small. It''s a little heavy to carry. It seems to contain a lot of things. She couldn''t guess what was in the opaque plastic bag.


    Xie Ruhe did not hide, honest way: "cold medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although shunian told him that he had caught a cold recently, Xie Ruhe gave her a big bag of cold medicine for no reason. She couldn''t think of any reason and could only take it as a new year''s gift from him.


    In this way, she didn''t seem to give him a present except that she bought a cake for Xie Ruhe today.


    Instead, one of his birthday people gave her something.


    Shunian felt a little guilty and planned to give him a birthday present in a few days. She got on the bus and hesitated to ask Fang Wencheng, "does Xie Ruhe have anything he wants?"


    Fang Wencheng started the car: "what do you want?"


    "Yes."


    "I haven''t heard of him." Fang Wencheng pondered for a while, and soon came to the conclusion, "the teacher doesn''t lack anything. He will buy whatever he wants."


    "Ah." Shunian scratched his head in dismay. "If I want to buy him a gift, what is more suitable?"


    Just at the red light, Fang Wencheng stopped the car and waved to her.


    "Don''t buy it. There''s no need."


    "No..."


    "Yes." Fang Wencheng said seriously, "on the teacher''s birthday before, Mr. Ji said he wanted to buy him a house, but he also refused. He doesn''t like to take other people''s things. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t bother." Fang Wencheng sighed and unknowingly changed his name to Xie Ruhe. "Young master, he is a little moody. Maybe if you give him a gift, he will not be happy."


    Shunian heard him call Xie Ruhe "young master", and now he knew who he was talking about. Confused, she explained, "but I won''t give anything weird."


    "I don''t know." Fang Wencheng looks like a past person and tells her that he has been around Xie Ruhe for such a long time. "Anyway, he just does what he should do. You''d better not take the initiative to do what the young master didn''t ask for. "


    He said that he did not dare to send the book: "but is it not good not to send it?"


    "No way."


    Reading is still a bit tangled, turning to look out of the window, suddenly found that the road nearby is a little strange, hesitantly asked: "have you ever driven the subway station?"


    "Yes." Fang Wencheng said, "it''s too late now. The young master asked me to take you home directly."


    Now that it has been opened, shunian didn''t refuse. He gave him an address.


    After reading his mobile phone for a while, shunian quickly asked, "assistant Fang, how long have you been an assistant to teacher ahe?"


    "I used to be Mr. Ji''s assistant." Fang Wencheng also did not hide, honest way, "after the young master came back from France, I was transferred to his assistant."


    But I didn''t think it was such an answer. The book read strangely: "is this a change of boss?"


    "Count."


    "Not used to it?"


    "Not bad." Fang Wencheng smiles, "Mr. Ji and the young master are very good."


    Shu Nian recalls the way he and Xie Ruhe get along with each other. He doesn''t comment on this. He just thinks about whether he will resign if he has such a boss.


    As if aware of her inner thoughts, Fang Wencheng glanced at her, then cleared his throat and slightly corrected his face: "in fact, the young master is not as cold as he seems. His mind is very sensitive and he cares about the people around him. Although he has a bad temper, he won''t do anything bad, so he has a strong tongue. "


    Shunian agreed: "well."


    She was about to say, "I think so, too.". Before saying it, the next moment, Fang Wencheng went on to sigh: "the most important thing is that the young master is really generous, and the salary is really too high."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because of the dialogue with Fang Wencheng, shunian can roughly guess why Xie Ruhe is so unkind to him.


    Fang Wencheng is probably the kind of honest person with good temper and low EQ, who doesn''t know how to compliment people. The person who says it makes others angry, and can''t find the point where the other party is angry.


    They didn''t talk after that.


    Fang Wencheng sent the book to the outside of the community and left.


    When shunian came downstairs, he you came out of the building. He seemed to have just woken up, his hair was in a mess, his face had sleep marks, and he was careless and slovenly.


    He you yawned, raised his lips, and said, "the date is back?"


    Shunian didn''t answer his words and asked, "are you going out?"


    "Yes." He you rubbed his face hard and said, "I''m so sleepy. I just squinted for a while."


    Shunian said seriously: "hard work."


    "All right." He you can''t stand this kind of affectation. He raises his feet and goes forward. Then, he seems to think of something and reminds her, "Hello! You should pay attention recently. There have been a lot of burglaries nearby recently. Remember to lock the door and go to bed at night. "


    Shunian nodded: "OK, thank you."


    He entered the house.


    Because just now he you''s words, Shu Nian walked around the house for a week in fear. After confirming that there was no sign of others coming in, she reluctantly put her heart down and sat down on the sofa.


    Shunian opened the bag of medicine that Xie Ruhe bought for her, took a box at random, and looked through the manual.


    The small words were crowded together, and it was a little hard to read.


    The book read unconsciously left God, back to God, found that time has approached the next day zero. She stretches, cleans up and goes to the bathroom.


    The new year has been coming for more than half an hour.


    I''m not too sleepy. I want to play with my cell phone for a while before I go to bed. When she lit up the screen, she found that there were many messages on wechat, most of which were only four "Happy New Year", which could be seen as mass messages.


    "Thank you. Happy new year."


    Until the bottom one, the book read the time, not just by chance or on purpose, just at zero.


    It''s from Xie Ruhe.


    "Shunian, happy new year."


    It''s a new year, and it means a new life.


    "Happy new year," he said


    Fearing that he thought it was a mass issue, he added: "Xie Ruhe"


    Xie Ruhe: "what''s the matter?"Looking at the dialogue, Shu Nian can probably guess that he misunderstood himself and called him: "no, I''ll prove that I''m not a group player."


    Xie Ruhe asked, "how to prove it?"


    Shunian: "adding a name will prove it."


    He stopped there for a few seconds, and then he said, "how can I prove it? "Read the book."


    I don''t know why he sent it again, but the book read: "ah?"


    Xie Ruhe returned quickly: "I''ll prove it."

 Chapter 24

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shunian looked at the chat records of the two of them again. It felt like two people who didn''t know how to chat got together and chatted with each other.


    Shunian thought that he might be too sleepy. Although he felt a little silly, he didn''t comment on his words: "it''s late. Go to bed."


    Then, shunian jumps out of the dialog box and just notices that Lin Qiqi has sent her a wechat. She opened the door to see.


    Lin Qiqi: "yes."


    Lin Qiqi: "I just found out that you didn''t reply me before."


    Lin Qiqi: "why don''t you come back to me?"


    Shunian went up and found that in addition to the happy new year that they had just said to each other, Lin Qiqi sent her a message on her first day when she went to Xie Ruhe''s house to record songs.


    At that time, shunian felt embarrassed and didn''t have time to reply to her. Later, she was free, but without a message to remind her, she forgot about it.


    Shunian is a little sorry. I gave her a brief explanation.


    Lin Qiqi didn''t mention it any more: "by the way, I want to audition in two days. But I don''t dare to go alone. Would you like to go with me? "


    Shunian: "audition?"


    Lin Qiqi: "yes, I read Weibo. There is an online drama recruiting new actors. I want to have a try."


    Shunian: "do you want to turn the curtain?"


    Lin Qiqi: "I don''t want to turn the curtain. I just want to go when I have a chance. Otherwise, it''s really hard and I don''t have much money. I don''t think my appearance is bad either. I can try it. "


    Lin Qiqi: "you are not ugly. Let''s go together."


    Shunian: "I''m not suitable."


    Lin Qiqi: "what''s not suitable? Go and have a try. It doesn''t cost money."


    Shunian refused: "I really can''t. I''m sorry. You can find someone else to accompany you. "


    Lin Qiqi didn''t say, "OK."


    The book read faintly can feel Lin Qiqi some not happy, but she also did not put this matter on the heart.


    They are not familiar with each other, not even ordinary friends. Although this is not a good idea, shunian is still worried about the safety problems.


    What''s more, she''s really only interested in dubbing.


    At noon the next day, Deng Qingyu called and asked Shu Nian to come over to her side to have dinner with them. The book read this to have a plan, to tell the truth: "I want to see Dad."


    Deng Qingyu was silent at the other end of the phone for a moment, and then said, "I''ll go with you."


    Shunian shook his head: "no, I''ll talk to him."


    Deng Qingyu asked, "will you come here at night?"


    Shunian hesitated and said, "no, I''ll come back later."


    Deng Qingyu sighed, but did not force: "well, then you remember to eat."


    Shunian said goodbye.


    Shunian''s father, shugaolin and Deng Qingyu, divorced when she was in junior high school. Since then, shunian has been living with Deng Qingyu. But compared with his mother, shunian likes his father more. He has been attached to him since he was a child.


    Many things will only be said when Shu Gaolin comes back.


    Since she was a child, Deng Qingyu was very strict with her, and she was not allowed to do many things. A lot of the confidence in reading comes from Shu Gaolin. He thinks what he says is always right.


    Even if her mother thinks she has done something wrong, as long as she does what her father told her, shunian is like a brain powder. She never thinks what she has done is wrong.


    But this confidence collapsed when she was a freshman.


    Shu Gaolin, a firefighter, died in a disaster five years ago. At that time, she just went to university. Because of the bad news, she lost weight and became quiet.


    The mood collapsed and depressed for a long time, and finally perked up. Although sad, but also because of the things my father did feel proud and proud.


    Later, when she was a junior, Deng Qingyu remarried.


    He married a man who was also divorced and had a child. His name was Wang Hao. Wang Hao''s child is ten years younger than shunian. He is a boy.


    Shunian doesn''t object to Deng Qingyu''s decision. He just thinks that everyone will have their own life. Her mother because of her, single for so many years, finally met a suitable person, is the thing that should be happy.


    It''s a new family and they will have their own children in the future.


    Because of this idea, shunian didn''t like to go to Deng Qingyu.


    I will only feel that I am redundant, and I will probably make Uncle Wang feel uncomfortable.


    Shu Gaolin was buried in the martyrs'' cemetery in Ruchuan city.


    Shunian found his place and talked to him for a while. She told him what had happened recently, what she was happy about, and what she was unhappy about. She told him all about it.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "I forgot to tell you. Happy new year, Dad. " "I always have a hunch that a lot of good things will happen this year.""Do you think so?" Shunian reached out and touched the photo on the tombstone. "Anyway, I think that even if this premonition is fake, you will help me make it real."


    "By the way, mom asked me to bring a boyfriend back to show her." Shunian said, "I told her that when I got well, I would find a good-looking one. But I don''t really want to fall in love


    Shunian wrinkled his nose and said, "it''s not fun at all."


    "And it''s not that easy to find a good-looking one."


    After a few days'' rest, shunian''s cold got better.


    In more than a month, the Spring Festival is coming, and most dubbing directors want to take advantage of this time to complete the progress. Many dubbing teams are working overtime to catch up with the schedule, and shunian has also received several calls from directors.


    Instead of being lazy, she began to stay in the studio all day and all night.


    More than half a month passed.


    On the 20th, shunian went to the studio in the center of the city according to the address given by Li Qing.


    In addition to the female No. 2, which completely let the dubbing actor to dub, the rest are completed by the actors themselves.


    Because of the problem of the shooting scene, the noise is too large, resulting in part of the original sound can not be used. This time, the actors are here to record the scenes that can''t be used. If it''s fast, it can be finished in a day or two.


    The itinerary of several stars is busy, so it''s hard to get together. Li Qing simply let them radio separately.


    After entering the shed, shunian got the script.


    Today, there is no show for her all day. She has nothing to do with reading. She takes out a pen to draw her lines and ponders the mood of the character.


    Not many people came. Most of them were standing outside. There was only one woman in the studio.


    Shunian thought her appearance was familiar. After thinking about it, she soon remembered it.


    Is the recent popular actress Ke Yiqing.


    Shunian seldom sees stars, and he can''t help looking at them more.


    in her impression, Ke Yi Qing''s style has always been fashionable and sexy, with heavy makeup, long eyeliner, and attractive and sharp when looking at people. Because of her appearance, most of her description is four words - "snake and scorpion beauty".


    At the moment, Ke Yiqing seems to have no make-up, just a thin layer of lip gloss on her lips. She was wearing bulky glasses and her long curly hair was tied up to make her look fresh.


    It''s very different from the usual image. I didn''t recognize it when I was reading.


    At this time, Ke Yiqing has entered a state of dedication and obedience.


    Li Qing felt that the effect of her line recording was not very good, so she repeated it several times. She also has no temper, patiently listen to Li Qing''s words to do.


    Next to a counterpart type of equipment, shunian did not see her dubbing, walked over. There will be a time code at the bottom of the screen. She can find the corresponding position according to the time code on the script and make preparations first.


    This can save time and improve efficiency.


    After a while, several people came in succession.


    Probably actors. They know each other. But maybe it''s not very famous. I haven''t seen it before. They said hello to the director, took the script and sat down.


    Shunian politely greets them, and then continues to face the screen.


    After Ke Yiqing finished recording half of the show, the director asked her to have a rest, and then another person went into the studio. She took a few mouthfuls of water and said hello to the actors next to her.


    Then they found a place to sit down, bored to play with the mobile phone.


    It happens to be next door to where the students are.


    Shunian couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Ke Yiqing doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. Her eyebrows are drooping. The facial features are very good-looking. It''s too beautiful to be sad. She sighed, suddenly noticed the side of the book read, pick eyebrows.


    "How to let junior high school students in?"


    After a pause, shunian found that she was saying, "I''m twenty-three."


    "Well?" Ke Yiqing is very surprised, gather together to come over, "all so big?"


    Probably because they are short, the other party will feel that they are young.


    Shunian gave a dull hum.


    Ke Yiqing seems very bored and continues to talk to her: "has little sister ever been in love?"


    Shunian put down the script and nodded: "yes."


    "How did you get together?" Ke Yiqing came to strength, inexplicably have a kind of open-minded feeling, "you chase or the other party chase you?"


    Shunian is very honest: "they are after me."


    Smell speech, Ke Yiqing instant no interest: "Oh, then I have no common language with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian looked at her and guessed, "are you chasing someone else?"


    As soon as he said this, Ke Yiqing seemed to have been trampled on his painful feet and got excited: "how can I chase people? Is it necessary for me to chase people like this? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t want to say that." Ke Yiqing took care of her glasses and became serious. "Do you know Li Sheng?"Shunian thought about it and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ke Yiqing''s expression is stiff. I can''t believe that Li Sheng doesn''t recognize her face.


    But thinking that she was probably because she was young, Ke Yiqing simply changed her recent hot little fresh meat: "do you know Xu Zeyuan, Xu Zeyuan? I''ve been chasing me for a long time, but apart from my face, I can''t see the song because it''s really bad. "


    Shunian agreed: "it''s really not so good."


    Ke Yiqing was choked by her serious look. She coughed a few times and felt that she had met a character: "and ah he, who never shows his face, called me yesterday to accompany him on his birthday."


    I was stunned when I read the book.


    Ke Yiqing said to herself, "but do you know? There must be a reason for not showing your face. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He''s really ugly." Ke Yiqing sighed heavily, "I want to vomit once, twice more, and three times I directly --"


    before I finish, Ke Yiqing suddenly noticed shunian''s expression, and she blinked: "have you ever seen ahe?"


    Shunian nodded hesitantly: "yes."


    Ke Yiqing pause, not guilty: "maybe you don''t think he is ugly, but everyone''s aesthetic is different. Do you know? Little sister


    See the expression of the book read still with suspicion.


    Ke Yiqing''s expression became unnatural. She changed her tongue and said, "actually, it''s not to the point of vomiting..."

 Chapter 25

    Soon, a woman came over and looked like Ke Yiqing''s assistant. She used to be sitting in the corner, with ordinary appearance, low sense of existence, and she was not noticed by shunian.


    The assistant stares at Ke Yiqing as if to signal her to shut up.


    Then, the assistant reached out and pulled Ke Yiqing up, said with a smile to shunian, "I''m sorry, you don''t mind too much. Yi Qing likes to joke, and he can''t grasp the degree


    Shunian said, "it doesn''t matter."


    The assistant thought for a while, then said euphemistically, "I hope you don''t take those little words seriously."


    Shunian can understand her meaning: "I know."


    Finish saying, the facial expression of assistant is still not good-looking, take Ke Yiqing to shed outside. Ke Yiqing struggled for a few seconds, only added solemnly in front of her: "I have never chased anyone, absolutely not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The assistant held back her anger and dragged her away.


    Shunian watched her dragged away.


    Recalling the words Ke Yiqing just said, shunian can probably find out three loopholes.


    The first is that ahe called yesterday to ask her to accompany him for his birthday, which sounds fake, because Xie Ruhe''s birthday has been more than half a month.


    The second is that Xie Ruhe is ugly. Even if it is aesthetic difference, she doesn''t think he can be classified as ugly.


    There is also a more reluctant one.


    Ke Yiqing said that Xu Zeyuan has a good face and is not good at singing. But shunian thinks these two should be the opposite.


    Shunian thinks that it''s not his own prejudice, but in the entertainment industry, Xu Zeyuan''s appearance is not good. He can only say that he is pretty, but his singing is really good.


    Shunian doesn''t know why Ke Yiqing said this in front of her for no reason.


    What a strange man. She thought.


    It''s another late day.


    Shunian said goodbye to the others and left the studio. Tomorrow she is going to start recording. She plans to do more homework and go back to see that the actress who plays No.2 has made plays in the past and listen to the voice of the actors.


    At this time, the subway has been shut down.


    There is a bus stop nearby. Shunian can take the bus. The last bus will arrive at one o''clock in the morning. She did not worry, and walked slowly.


    Because of her work, she often walks on the street so late. At the beginning of the


    , she was very afraid. If anyone approached her, she would immediately take out the wolf spray from her bag and always wanted to call the police. Because of her sensitive mind, she always feels that someone is following her.


    In this case, shunian met he you several times.


    When he heard her say it, he you paid attention to it. He didn''t pay attention to it for a long time.


    Shunian thought about buying a car. She got her driver''s license when she was a freshman, but she hasn''t driven much since. And she doesn''t have much money on hand.


    This thought lasted only a few seconds, and then she gave up.


    At this point in time, there was no one at the station except her.


    Shunian always feels uneasy. He doesn''t dare to watch his cell phone all the time. Look down for a second, then look around for five seconds, afraid of jumping out of nowhere.


    Shunian looks down and looks up the bus.


    Yu Guang noticed that a black car was parked in front of her. She took a subconscious look.


    The back window came down, revealing a familiar face.


    This period of time because of many things, from Xie Ruhe''s birthday, Shu Nian never went to see him again. She''s used to living alone and can''t remember to talk to him.


    I haven''t seen you for a while. Xie Ruhe cut his hair short to show his bright forehead, which made him look clearer. He turned his head and looked at her quietly, with his eyebrows slightly narrowed and crow feather like eyelashes covering her.


    Shunian was a little surprised: "Why are you here?"


    Xie Ruhe took a look at the driver''s seat and whispered something, but he didn''t hear it clearly. Later, Fang Wencheng got out of the car and opened the door on the other side for shunian: "shunian, get on the bus first. It''s very late."


    Shunian didn''t dally and went to the car.


    Fang Wencheng starts the car.


    Generally speaking, in this position, the gap between the back seat and the front seat will be filled with the wheelchair parts removed by Xie Ruhe. At the moment, she did not see that the position was empty.


    Shunian looked at him again: "Why are you still out so late?"


    Xie Ruhe light way: "just have something to come over."


    Shunian didn''t mention it any more. He asked, "how are you recovering?"


    Xie Ruhe was silent for a few seconds. His lips moved, but he didn''t say a word.


    I saw that he looked so tired that he looked sleepy. Shunian didn''t bother him any more. He looked down for the previous play of female No.2 and ordered a movie.


    Shunian jumps over the title and points to the third position. Before watching, she didn''t pay attention to what kind of movie it was, and she was in a very relaxed state.


    After loading, shunian carefully looks at the clip.A woman is combing her hair in the dark room in front of the mirror. Soon, the background music stops and a strange sound of music box comes out. It''s a kind of music often found in ghost movies to remind you that there will be horror pictures next.


    The next second, the camera pulls in the direction of the mirror, and the screen is full of ghost faces, staring at her with empty and bloody eyes, accompanied by hysterical screams.


    Shunian''s breath stopped, and her heart seemed to be scared to stop working. She released her hand, and her mobile phone fell down with a clanging sound.


    She stayed where she was, as if she was too frightened to recover.


    Aware of her movement, Xie Ruhe''s eyelids moved and looked over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shunian looked at him dully, then quickly lowered his eyes, covered his heart and calmed his breathing.


    "It''s OK. I saw a movie and didn''t notice it was a ghost movie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Ruhe goes over and picks up her cell phone for her, and turns off the movie. He raised his head, looked at the pale face of the book, a little more comfort in his voice: "don''t be afraid, it''s all fake."


    Reading the mood has not recovered, low hum, did not speak.


    Xie Ruhe seems to be at a loss. He doesn''t know how to comfort her. He just talks to her and talks about a topic: "have you ever voiced a horror movie?"


    Shunian nodded: "yes."


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m usually a supporting actor. I''m afraid in the play." When it comes to this topic, shunian is a little more energetic. She recalls it and says, "I was once matched by a fierce ghost, probably speaking in this way --"


    speaking of this, shunian adjusted his voice. His soft voice suddenly became sharp, hoarse and hysterical, like rubbing iron products. It sounded very uncomfortable: "give me my life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If it wasn''t for seeing it with his own eyes, Xie Ruhe couldn''t believe it was the voice from shunian''s mouth.


    Fang Wencheng probably didn''t listen to what they were saying. Then he was startled by the sudden ghost call of shunian, and suddenly stopped the car: "what ghost?"


    Knowing that he was scared, shunian was a little sorry: "I''m sorry, I..."


    "Nothing." Fang Wencheng interrupted her and comforted her with a smile


    The car started again.


    Xie Ruhe asked, "are you still afraid of ghosts?"


    "When dubbing, you will put yourself in the mood of the character, and you will not be afraid if you feel like a ghost." Shunian''s shoulder collapsed. "But later, when I think back, I think the ghost I deserve is really scary."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shunian told him honestly, "and I didn''t dare to talk when I was alone at that time."


    Xie Ruhe looked at her: "why?"


    Shunian looked timid and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid it''s the voice of the fierce ghost."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Wencheng drives his car into shunian''s community and delivers shunian downstairs.


    Because of his body, Xie Ruhe didn''t get out of the car and still sat in the car. Shunian said goodbye to them, got out of the car and went to the gate.


    At the same time, Xie Ruhe shook down the window: "shunian."


    The cold wind was blowing, and several dead leaves fell from the trees nearby.


    Read back: "hmm?"


    "If you''re afraid when you get home." Xie Ruhe paused, as if he didn''t know how to speak. After several seconds, he continued, "you can be like before."


    Shunian didn''t understand his meaning: "like before?"


    Xie Ruhe didn''t explain any more, his eyes were broken by the light of the street lamp, and he pulled the corner of his mouth at her.


    "Go back."


    When he stayed with Xie Ruhe in the car, shunian didn''t feel so scared. As a result, the fear is as buffering and persistent as before.


    Shunian always held his heart in his mind. He just saw the scene in his mind. When he took a bath, he didn''t dare to look in the mirror. When he closed his eyes, he felt that there was something strange beside him.


    After taking a bath, I put my clothes on my head for a short time, and there were thousands of terrible pictures floating in my mind.


    Shunian has always stressed to himself not to scare himself, but it is useless. She went back to her room with the script in her arms. This time, she didn''t dare to look for the drama that the second girl had done in the past. Instead, she found out her interview to listen to.


    Shunian listened to her voice and took notes on the script. I do not know after a long time, she was sleepy, put the script on the bedside table.


    Looking back, I saw the mirror on the desk and covered it.


    Then he buried himself in the quilt and went to sleep in a daze.


    When I was a child, I didn''t know anything about reading. A lot of cognition was discovered bit by bit. Ghost is a kind of creature. She first learned about it from the Hong Kong Movie happy ghost.


    Adults always like to use this to tease children, saying something like "if you don''t sleep, the happy ghost will catch you at night".Other children didn''t pay attention to this, but shunian was inexplicably afraid of ghosts because of it.


    Later, zombie movies began to be shown on TV. Shunian was scared every day because of this. When he went to bed, he had to cover the quilt above his neck for fear of sudden death in the middle of the night.


    Everyone who knows her knows that shunian is extremely afraid of ghosts.


    I''m not afraid of anything but ghosts. Not afraid of the dark, not afraid to go home alone, not afraid to reason with evil people, not afraid of mice, not afraid of insects, but afraid of such supernatural things.


    The last time I met that pervert, I was afraid for a few days after reading, and soon forgot about it. She told Xie Ruhe that he didn''t need to send her home, but he just didn''t hear her.


    After graduating from the third year of junior high school, when Shu Gaolin came back from the city, she gave Shu Nian a mobile phone as a graduation gift.


    Although she was happy with reading, it was of little use to her.


    Because Xie Ruhe doesn''t have a mobile phone.


    She has no one to contact.


    Shiyan town is a small town. Primary and secondary schools are connected, and there is only one high school. Although there is still a high school entrance examination, it is not very useful. No matter how good the examination is, all the students in the town go straight to senior high school.


    Conditional families will take their children to the city to study for the sake of their future college.


    Shunian and Xie Ruhe both went to Shiyan high school. They were divided into classes according to the results of the high school entrance examination. They were in the same class. Many of her junior high school classmates are in the same class.


    Chen Hanzheng is also among them.


    After high school, many students began to use mobile phones.


    At that time, wechat was not very popular. Most students used QQ as a social software. Although she didn''t have a mobile phone before reading, she had a computer at home, and she added more than half of her classmates to her QQ.


    There was a weekend.


    Deng Qingyu went to the city to find a friend and let shunian have dinner with his aunt.


    After finishing reading and going home, he did his homework for a while, then he lay down on the bed and looked for an animation with his mobile phone. Before long, Chen Hanzheng suddenly found her on QQ and sent her a link.


    Chen Hanzheng: "ha ha ha ha, look, this is killing me."


    I didn''t think too much about reading. I didn''t know where to go.


    Without warning, the phone sounded extremely sharp ghost calls, but also with a pale face.


    Shunian was startled and threw the mobile phone away. Mobile phone fell to the ground, scream accompanied by howling, continue to reverberate in the ear.


    Sitting in the same place for a while, shunian''s palms were sweating. He turned off his cell phone in the past. Because of fear, his hands were trembling. She stood up and turned on the light, feeling that the empty house was particularly terrible, as if something covered with blood would come out the next moment.


    She was so scared that she hid in bed for a few minutes and soon couldn''t stand it.


    At that time, the first thing I thought of was Xie Ruhe, who ran directly to his home.


    Before 9 p.m., there was no one on the street.


    Xie Ruhe''s family doesn''t live in this residential area. It''s at the end of another path. It takes about 20 minutes to walk by. Shunian grabs his cell phone. He feels aggrieved and afraid. He tears as he runs.


    For fear of waking his family, shunian didn''t knock on Xie Ruhe''s door. Instead, he went around to the back and nervously knocked on the window of his room.


    Before long, Xie Ruhe opened the curtain of the room, obviously not happy, also frowning. Seeing her, his eyes and eyebrows spread, but he was stunned to notice her appearance.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Ruhe opened the window.


    Shu Nian handed him his cell phone, choked and said, "there''s a ghost..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Ruhe took over, did not understand her meaning, "what."


    There are ghosts in it


    Xie Ruhe looked at his mobile phone and asked, "is there a ghost here?"


    Shunian was scared to death. He just shed tears and stopped talking.


    Xie Ruhe turned on her mobile phone, pressed down her voice and patiently asked her, "where is it?"


    Shunian didn''t dare to look at the screen and told him while wiping his tears.


    Xie Ruhe instantly understood what had happened, his expression was cold, did not open the link that Chen Hanzheng sent. He closed his eyes and covered up his anger: "don''t be afraid, it''s all fake."


    "How could it be fake..." Shunian pointed to his mobile phone and thought he didn''t believe it. He cried and lost his temper. "Open it yourself. There''s a ghost calling!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t remember how I spent that night.


    I only remember that Xie Ruhe sent her back. Before she fell asleep, he always talked with her.


    And then, on Monday, after going back to school.


    Shunian found that Xie Ruhe''s hand seemed to be injured.


    Chen Hanzheng''s face is more obvious, mostly green. He said it was a fall. In fact, everyone felt that it was more like being beaten.


    Shunian opens his eyes and comes out of bed. She picked up her cell phone and looked at the time. It was only three o''clock in the morning before midnight. I don''t know why she woke up suddenly. She was a little depressed.In front of the room as before going to bed, no other changes.


    Night is the easiest time to ignore the imagination.


    The book reads inexplicably to think of that grimace in the movie again, always feel that there is something looking at oneself in this narrow room, it is invisible.


    But it''s terrifying.


    Shunian looked at the mobile phone, thought of something, heart thumping, suddenly a little impulsive.


    She has no other friends.


    And he just said it could be like before


    Shunian tries to find a reason for himself, and then dials Xie Ruhe''s phone.


    One, two.


    Before the third sound, the opposite answered the phone.


    Xie Ruhe''s voice came along the current. Like just wake up, his voice slightly hoarse, low, a bit more magnetic: "read?"


    Shunian swallowed his saliva and felt that he woke him up. He regretted his impulse and didn''t know what to say.


    Did not hear her voice, Xie Ruhe said: "what''s the matter."


    "It''s, it''s, it''s what." Shunian didn''t keep silent any more, and he was not good at lying. He could only pull the topic carefully and stumbling, "well, today The stars are pretty good today. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 26

    Xie Ruhe was silent.


    The rustle of his hair could be heard, as if he had sat up from the bed. After a few seconds, there was another sound of opening the curtain.


    Later, shunian heard Xie Ruhe''s words and whispered: "stars..."


    Hearing this, shunian suddenly found that he didn''t even open the curtain.


    Don''t mention the stars. If she didn''t see the present time, she didn''t even know if the sky was bright outside.


    After opening the curtain, Xie Ruhe didn''t speak any more. It seemed to mean that he listened to her and looked out with expectation, only to find that the whole sky was covered with dark clouds and half a star could not be seen.


    It''s like being caught in the air. Shunian''s face is a little hot. She looked at the curtain, covered the microphone, and crept up to her for fear that he might hear her.


    Shunian grabs the corner of the curtain, carefully, little by little, and wants to open it to see if there are stars outside.


    Before waiting for her to pull out a small seam, Xie Ruhe said in a soft voice: "it''s pretty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian immediately let go of his mind and didn''t look out Did I wake you up? "


    "Not yet."


    Shunian didn''t believe it: "what are you doing?"


    Xie Ruhe said, "write songs."


    "Oh." Shunian thought of something and asked him, "why don''t you sing by yourself now?"


    "I want to focus on creation." Xie Ruhe''s voice sounds very patient, smooth and soft. "Moreover, some of the songs written are not suitable for me to sing."


    "But I think it''s appropriate for you to sing the song" the stars fall down. " Shunian sat back and said to him with his knees in his arms, "much better than I can sing."


    The version he sang is still in her mobile phone. She has heard it a thousand times and a hundred times.


    Still not tired of listening.


    Xie Ruhe gave a smile, with a serious tone: "you sing well."


    He talked more than usual today, but he didn''t ask her why she called so late.


    Several times, when shunian thought that he would keep silent, he would open his mouth unexpectedly, and it seemed that he didn''t have to think at all, and said it without thinking, and the reply was very fast.


    Give her a sense of being there all the time.


    Like along the phone came, into a breath, inextricably wrapped around her.


    The fear of reading faded away.


    She hesitated. She didn''t want to disturb him any more. She wanted to talk to him and hang up. Xie Ruhe suddenly asked her a question: "shunian, do you think there are ghosts in this world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian subconsciously shrank into the quilt and lowered his voice, like whispering, "there must be. Isn''t it true that all people have done experiments. Will people''s bodies become lighter after they die? "


    "Yes?" Xie Ruhe''s voice is calm, "isn''t that good?"


    This sudden conclusion made shunian extremely incomprehensible, but he still wanted to listen to his reason.


    "What''s good?"


    "That means people who want to see but never see again." Xie Ruhe pause, as if thinking of someone, "may have been with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian understood what he said and asked in a low voice, "are you talking about Auntie?"


    Xie Ruhe did not deny: "well."


    The mood of reading is a little sour.


    But Xie Ruhe''s mood doesn''t sound bad, as if it doesn''t sound like something sad. Maybe he has never done such a thing, and his tone is still a little stiff: "if you think these are true, believe it. But you don''t have to think of it as terrible, and you don''t have to be afraid. "


    After a round, shunian finally responded.


    He''s doing it in a different way, so she doesn''t have to be afraid.


    He was comforting her.


    "I see." Shunian rubbed his eyes and whispered, "thank you. And I''m sorry to disturb you by calling you in the middle of the night. "


    Probably by the night halo dye, Xie Ruhe''s voice with a bit of affection: "you can call me, I''m very happy."


    Hearing this, shunian took a breath.


    At a loss for a moment, when he wanted to say something, Xie Ruhe opened his mouth again, and his tone changed back to the usual coldness: "nothing, don''t disturb."


    That sentence just now seems to be just an illusion of reading.


    She licked her lips: "go to bed, it''s late."


    Xie Ruhe said, "sleep."


    Saying "good night", shunian put his cell phone on the pillow next to him and waited for him to hang up. After waiting for dozens of seconds, there was no tendency to hang up. The call time was still lengthening.


    Read the book close to listen to, also did not hear that there is a little voice.


    I don''t know what he''s doing.


    Maybe just like her, waiting for her to hang up.She stared at it for a while, then suddenly reached out and hung up.


    Shunian put his cell phone on the bedside table, pulled up the curtain again, and saw the cloudy sky outside the window. She pauses and buries herself in the quilt again. She closed her eyes, and there was no more horror in her mind.


    Soon, shunian sat up without any sleepiness. She felt the location of her heart in dismay.


    Why do you still jump so fast?


    The studio has only been rented for four days. I don''t have much experience in dubbing books. I don''t want to affect the progress. I have been chatting in my spare time.


    Moreover, most of the actors who come to dub do not have professional voice training. In order to be perfect, many lines need to be recorded repeatedly. Shunian doesn''t want to spend too much time in the studio.


    Ke Yiqing''s performance was recorded the next afternoon, and she didn''t come back to the studio after that.


    Shu Nian didn''t pay attention to her words, but put all his heart into the matter of performing the role with sound, hoping that he would not give the actor himself a hindrance.


    Progress has also been successfully completed over time.


    It''s still early. Shunian left the studio ahead of time. Finally, she let go of a big stone in her heart. Now she is very relaxed. She plans to buy some fruit nearby, and then go to find Xie Ruhe.


    Thinking of Xie Ruhe''s little wish on his birthday, and thinking that he didn''t have any follow-up actions after he promised, shunian felt guilty.


    She hesitated to send a wechat to Xie Ruhe.


    After a long time, it was not until shunian was near Xie Ruhe''s house that he received his reply: "are you here? Just go up to the 17th floor. "


    Seeing that number, shunian guessed that he was just doing rehabilitation exercise. She didn''t linger any longer and went up to the 17th floor. The one who opened the door for her was the rehabilitation doctor she knew.


    Shunian followed him through the living room to the room where Xie Ruhe used to do rehabilitation.


    After entering the door, shunian was stunned when he saw the scene inside.


    The last time I saw him recover, it was on his birthday. At that time, he stood up, completely relying on the support of the standing bed, and his lower limbs seemed to have no strength at all.


    But this time, after a month.


    Shunian saw that Xie Ruhe did not rely on anything, standing in the middle of the parallel bars. For a time, she even thought that he was completely well, and had achieved good results during this period, and her efforts eventually paid off.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been training. Xie Ruhe''s face is sweaty and flushed. Noticing the figure of shunian, he looked over. It seems that he is not strong enough. The next moment, he reaches out and grabs the parallel bars beside him to stabilize himself.


    The rehabilitation doctor went up to him and said, "let''s have a rest first."


    "Wait a minute." Xie Ruhe shakes his head and looks at shunian. His breath is unsteady. "Shunian."


    Shunian went to stand beside him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I can stand for a minute now without holding things. If I can go -- "Xie Ruhe stopped," three steps, three steps. Can you... "


    He didn''t know what to say. Just want to say something to her, realize that his words are like a request, Xie Ruhe can''t say it.


    Wait for a long time did not wait for the words behind, the book read at a loss: "ah?"


    Xie Ruhe lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "nothing."


    The rehabilitation doctor next to him saw his mind and thought it funny. He took the initiative to say for him, "I just hope you can give him some encouragement."


    Did not expect that he would suddenly speak, Xie Ruhe frowned and looked at the past.


    I didn''t understand the book, so I asked dully, "what''s the encouragement?"


    "It''s not that hard." The rehabilitation doctor said something very normal, like, "a few words, or a hug is enough."

 Chapter 27

    Wen Yan, Shu Nian looked at the rehabilitation doctor and asked hesitantly, "do you usually encourage him like this?"


    Rehabilitation doctor picked pick eyebrow, to Xie Ruhe ambiguous smile up: "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Ruhe''s eyelids moved, and she pursed her lips, saying nothing.


    After thinking about it, shunian suddenly pointed to the position between the parallel bars: "can I stand here?"


    "Certainly," said the rehabilitation physician


    Then, shunian went up and stopped about three steps away from Xie Ruhe. Her expression is very serious, as if the matter as a job to carry out.


    "Just three steps, one, two, three..." Shunian nodded three times with his fingers, then looked at Xie Ruhe, "you come here, I will encourage you." The tone behind


    as like as two peas, and the first time she met her, she was just the same as trying to seduce him by using sugar to get her to go home every day.


    Xie Ruhe was a little stunned and nodded subconsciously.


    Although after repeated training, he has been able to stand for about a minute without supporting anything. But without relying on things, Xie Ruhe still can''t do it at this stage.


    His hands supported the parallel bars beside him. When he was ready, his upper and lower limbs worked hard at the same time.


    I feel numbness and pain in my thigh.


    Xie Ruhe''s sweat fell down, his masseter muscles tightened, his upper body tightened, and he seemed to exert all his strength. His muscles were straight and taut, and his tendons were prominent.


    He breathed slowly and let his mind go.


    Because of his state, shunian became nervous and watched his movements.


    Xie Ruhe''s movement is slow, even has the feeling that the picture has stopped. After a while, he raised his left foot slightly and moved forward with difficulty.


    For ordinary people, a simple action is extremely difficult for him.


    The nose of reading is inexplicably sour.


    Xie Ruhe calms down his breathing. After adjustment, he begins to lift his right foot.


    Step two.


    The pace is very small.


    The distance of the three steps just calculated in the book is about 1.5 meters. But now Xie Ruhe took two steps, but it was less than half a meter. The distance between the two seems to have not shortened at all.


    After the second step, Xie Ruhe''s face turned white, as if he was suffering from some great pain.


    He closed his eyes and said hoarsely, "sorry, it hurts so much..."


    He can''t get to the third step.


    It''s only one step away from the goal, but it''s a distance that he can''t even walk.


    At the same time, the rehabilitation doctor moved the chair over and said, "take a rest. Don''t practice yet."


    The next moment, shunian suddenly took a big step forward, like finishing the unfinished step for him. She got close to him, stood on tiptoe, gently hugged him, and patted him on the back with the palm of her hand, which was soothing.


    Soft little body surrounded him in an instant, but also feel her breath in front of his chest. Xie Ruhe was wet all over, and sweat fell down his chin.


    But shunian didn''t seem to care.


    Did not expect that she would have such an action, Xie Ruhe body instantly stiff, do not know how to react.


    Soon, shunian took back his hand, looked up at him and said, "you''ve done a good job."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You did a good job." Shunian repeated, like saying something extremely important, "Xie Ruhe, I think you will get better."


    Xie Ruhe''s voice is low: "really."


    "Well." Shunian patted him on the shoulder again. His face was like a little old man. "Everything will be fine."


    Xie Ruhe looked at her with a smile and then gave a hum.


    "Good."


    There will be times like this.


    No matter how embarrassed, helpless, and tired, the overwhelming negative emotions erode in a moment, they can''t match someone''s words.


    It was like a flash of light.


    He just needs to believe it.


    She said he would be better, then he would be better.


    Shunian''s birthday happened to be the day before Valentine''s day.


    February 13th.


    After high school, because of her character, Chen Hanzheng gave her the nickname of "nerd". But reading is not just a student who will die, so the nickname is "nerd".


    Later, after learning about shunian''s birthday, he called her "Er Bi".


    Some people think it''s fun, and they shout along.


    Shunian has a good temper. Although he doesn''t like them shouting like this, he doesn''t care much. She has her own way of doing things, only when others call her like this, as if she didn''t hear at all.


    Once during recess, shunian sat down at Xie Ruhe''s seat and told him a question on the test paper.


    There happened to be a boy who came back from the office to read books, but he didn''t call her name well: "Er Bi, the teacher told you to go to the office."Hearing this, the nib of the book read a meal, eyes did not lift, continue to give Xie Ruhe topic.


    The boy''s patience is not good, shouting: "do you hear me? Second, if you hear it, you should say it, right


    But shunian didn''t respond, but Xie Ruhe raised his head: "who are you calling?"


    Boy pick eyebrow, point to book with chin to read: "she ah."


    Xie Ruhe looks gloomy: "can''t you shout a name?"


    "What''s your name?" The boy grinned, "isn''t this a good classmate? It''s a good relationship to call a nickname. "


    Shunian raised his head and said to Xie Ruhe, "ignore him."


    Xie Ruhe didn''t seem to hear it. He looked at the boy, then suddenly laughed and leaned back in the chair.


    "You look like scum to me." Xie Ruhe''s peach blossom eyes curled up, as if angry, said out of the sharp and merciless, "I give you a nickname called scum?"


    Later, shunian secretly asked Xie Ruhe.


    Do you think she looks like a "two force" to say that to that boy. After all, they only nicknamed her because of her birthday number.


    At that time, Xie Ruhe was silent for a while and didn''t pay any attention to her.


    Since becoming an adult, shunian has no great expectation of birthday. The coming of this day will only tell her that she is one year older and one year less in her short life.


    Originally do not feel lonely day, seems to have become desolate.


    Shunian had forgotten his birthday.


    But when I was sleeping, I heard the movement of the door. When I came out to have a look, I found that Deng Qingyu had come and was busy living in the kitchen. There was a cake box on the table, and she remembered.


    This is the annual day.


    Shunian opened the cake box and ate a strawberry secretly.


    Deng Qingyu just came out with a bowl of hot noodles, put it in front of her, and then touched her head: "eat the bowl of noodles first, you''ll be one year older."


    "Well." Shunian smiles at her.


    Deng Qingyu sat opposite her.


    Shunian lowered his head and took a sip of soup. Suddenly, he thought of something: "Mom, I checked the card of ICBC yesterday and found that you are still transferring money to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Deng Qingyu''s expression pauses, "yes, you need to see a psychologist, and there are expenses every month. Besides, your job doesn''t mean you don''t make much money?"


    "I have money to spend." "You don''t want to give me any more money. I''ll transfer it back to you later," he said


    Deng Qingyu shook his head: "wait until your situation stabilizes, OK?"


    Shunian insisted: "I''m fine now. Wang Linxi is not going to high school soon. You all have to spend money."


    Wang Linxi is Wang Hao''s son, Deng Qingyu''s stepson and shunian''s stepbrother.


    Deng Qingyu''s expression did not change: "it''s OK, you don''t have to worry about these."


    "You don''t want to give me money." Shunian bit his face and said vaguely, "I have money myself."


    What else did Deng Qingyu want to say? Shunian opened her mouth again. She didn''t know how to say it. Her speaking speed was a little slow: "before I I went to see you once. I heard you and Uncle Wang quarreling. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He''s a good man." Shunian looks serious. "I hope you can do well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Deng Qingyu''s expression is stupefied, "what did you hear?"


    - "what''s wrong? I haven''t been cured for a year! The girl I saw you last time was quite normal! What''s the difference between this money and burning it! How many times have I reminded you? Have you mentioned it to shunian? "


    "I really don''t want to argue with you. You just want to tell you that you can''t just focus on your daughter. If I have money, do I have to worry about it with you? "


    Shunian did not speak any more and ate noodles in silence.


    Looking at her, Deng Qingyu''s eyes became red.


    Before moving to Ruchuan City, Deng Qingyu sold the house in Shiyan town. She used the money, plus most of the savings left by Shu Gaolin, to buy a house for Shu Nian in Ruchuan city.


    At that time, she had been married to Wang Hao for less than a year.


    Shunian was completely unfamiliar with the father and son, and became very alert. He did not want to live with them.


    The house itself is not big. It has only one room and one living room.


    Deng Qingyu moved over to live with shunian and took care of her every day. Wang Hao''s understanding of shunian''s illness is not deep enough to understate it. But at that time, she got along with shunian day and night. She knew how serious shunian was when it was serious.


    She did not dare to go out. She could not eat or sleep every day. She would cry every day. She would only repeat three words: "help me". In a short time suddenly thin down, like skin and bone.


    Hear a little bit of movement will shake the whole body, the spirit is extremely sensitive. I always say that I can hear the sound of water drops, and my head aches. Serious up, she will be breathing difficulties, sweating, paralyzed in bed can not move.


    It''s like dying.Shunian will only stay in his own small room and live like a dream. Deng Qingyu always coaxed him out of the room, eating, going to the toilet and taking a bath.


    There was something wrong with her spirit, like she had no hope to survive.


    Deng Qingyu checked online.


    I know that shunian got PTSD, that is, post-traumatic stress disorder, and also caused depression, anxiety and other mental disorders. During that time, Deng Qingyu was physically and mentally exhausted, and was in a state of mental tension every day, as if she was about to break in the next second.


    Deng Qingyu knew that there was something wrong with her idea. Even if she knew that shunian''s situation was serious, she didn''t want to take her to see a psychologist at all. She felt that when people she knew knew knew it, it would not be nice to say it.


    She is waiting for the book to get better.


    This idea finally broke down one day.


    Deng Qingyu will always remember the scene she saw when she came back from shopping that day - Shu Nian was holding a knife and wanted to scratch her wrist.


    Deng Qingyu immediately pats off the knife in her hand, breaks down in a flash, and wails with her in her arms.


    The book reads the facial expression to be at a loss, looking at her tears, don''t know why, also slowly red eye socket.


    The next day.


    Shunian took the initiative to leave the small room for the first time. She stood barefoot in the same place, looking at Deng Qingyu''s stupefied expression, silently shedding tears. Seems to wake up, but still look extremely timid.


    She wanted to save herself.


    She didn''t want to live that kind of life. Every day she felt that she didn''t want to live, but she really wanted to live.


    God gave her a chance to live, not to live like this.


    For a long time, shunian sobbed and cried like a child, pleading for what he wanted.


    "Mom I want to see a psychologist

 Chapter 28

    Deng Qingyu knows that shunian is always sensible.


    When she decided to divorce Shu Gaolin, Shu Nian was less than 12 years old. She once cried because of this. Later, she seemed to be afraid that because she was in a dilemma on both sides, she would not mention it again.


    When other children are in the rebellious period, shunian is always obedient. Except for some small things, she never needs to worry about them.


    When she decided to remarry, shunian didn''t complain at all. She was supportive from the beginning to the end.


    Her daughter is the best gift from heaven.


    Once upon a time, when shunian was so hard, Deng Qingyu knew clearly that her thoughts and practices were wrong. She was always worried about letting others know that shunian was insane.


    I''m afraid that others will point out to shunian that she is a madman and a psycho.


    Deng Qingyu felt that she could not stand such words.


    So if shunian didn''t take the initiative to mention it, Deng Qingyu would never take the initiative to take her to see a doctor.


    Because of this idea, she almost lost her daughter.


    Deng Qingyu will not let himself do wrong again.


    "Read." Deng Qingyu pondered over the language and said slowly, "your uncle Wang''s idea is that you have graduated from university and are not young. You should not spend your family''s money any more. And he thinks it''s too expensive to see a psychologist. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian was silent. "I know."


    "But what''s the point." Because of her state, Deng Qingyu never said these things to him, "his son has a little cough, so he has to go to the hospital. If I give my daughter money to see a doctor, it''s money burning?"


    I didn''t expect that she would say this, but shunian looked up.


    "I''ve done something wrong to Wang Linxi." Deng Qingyu''s tone with anger, "he''s the second day of this year, I''ll pick him up to school, eat, drink and wear what he likes. I regard Wang Hao''s son as my son. What does he regard my daughter as? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why..." Deng Qingyu seems to be unable to go on, anger gradually dispersed, voice became choked, "read, you should tell your mother, you should not be a person holding."


    Looking at her tears, shunian was a little at a loss: "I don''t feel so unhappy..."


    "Yes? But mom doesn''t want you to be wronged any more. " Deng Qingyu took out a paper towel to wipe away her tears. "The reason why I remarried was really that I felt tired and wanted to live better. But only if you live well. "


    Shunian didn''t know what to say.


    "Wang Hao has not mentioned this matter to me any more. I told him I would divorce if I didn''t want to." Deng Qingyu is nearly 50 years old. Her long hair behind her ears shows several white hairs. "It''s not so hard to solve."


    Shunian''s eyes are sore: "don''t you think I''m always dragging you down?"


    "What are you talking about?" Deng Qingyu is not very happy, she said such words, "to feel the drag, I also feel that Wang Hao is dragging me to take care of my daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Deng Qingyu is very serious: "you are the most important thing for mom."


    Once upon a time, Deng Qingyu always had a bad temper. She would lose her temper easily. But after shunian fell ill, she seemed to have completely changed herself. Her speech was no longer the same as before. She was always sharp.


    She became gentle, good-natured and very patient.


    I haven''t seen her like this for a long time.


    Because of Deng Qingyu''s words, her mood became more stable.


    Deng Qingyu didn''t waste her time knowing that she had to go to the recording studio for a while. When she finished eating noodles, Deng Qingyu sang her birthday song, and then they ate the cake together.


    Shunian went back to her room and changed her clothes. After thinking about it, she took the bag that she put on the bedside table.


    Deng Qingyu is putting most of the rest of the cake into the refrigerator.


    When the book came out, they went out together.


    Just downstairs, shunian noticed the car parked downstairs.


    It''s Xie Ruhe''s car.


    Shunian hesitated and said to Deng Qingyu, "Mom, my friend seems to be coming."


    "Where is it?"


    "Just that car." Shunian pointed in the direction of the car, "shall I go and have a look? You wait for me here. "


    It''s rare to hear the word "friend" mentioned by shunian. Deng Qingyu was a little happy and immediately waved her hand: "no, your friend may have something to do with you. I''m going to buy some food nearby. It''s not the same way as you. I''ll go first. "


    The book read should sound good: "that you are careful on the road."


    Having said that, Deng Qingyu stood in the same place for a while and looked in the direction of the past.


    When shunian passed by, the window in the back seat came down. There was a man sitting in it. The distance is not too far. Deng Qingyu can see the appearance of a man clearly.


    The eyebrows and eyes are very beautiful, the figure is thin, and the temperament is gloomy and thin. When I read the book, my expression didn''t change, but my eyes softened.They don''t know what they said.


    Later, Shu Nian turned to look at Deng Qingyu, bent his lips and waved to her.


    Deng Qingyu smiles and nods to her.


    Then shunian got on the bus.


    Deng Qingyu did not stop, turned to the direction of the small gate of the community. In my mind, I recalled the appearance of that man again, and felt familiar.


    After a few steps, she suddenly remembered.


    That''s the son of Xie Ji and Ji Xiangning.


    Xie Ruhe.


    In the past, when shunian always played with Xie Ruhe, Deng Qingyu disagreed with her very much. She attacked her several times and asked her to stay away from him. But it''s of no use, and in the end it''s nothing.


    In fact, Deng Qingyu didn''t know them. She just heard from the neighbors that Xie Ji was a drunkard who only knew how to drink all day. When he was in a bad mood, he threw things and cursed people. Sometimes when he wasn''t sober, he would hit people.


    Deng Qingyu is always worried that Xie Ruhe will be like his father. If he is not happy, he will do something bad to shunian.


    Ji Xiangning is not from the town.


    It''s said that it''s like a TV play. It''s a rich family. The family did not agree that she would follow Xie Ji, a poor boy, so she broke contact with the family and eloped with him to this small place.


    Deng Qingyu thought it was just a chat after dinner, which was not credible.


    But later, Xie Ruhe''s grandfather came to pick him up.


    It can also be confirmed that Ji Xiangning''s family conditions are really good, and he has a smooth life.


    It''s a pity that I entrusted the wrong person.


    Life is ruined.


    Thinking of Xie Ruhe and Ji Xiangning, Deng Qingyu sighed. She felt that it was too inhuman for her to let shunian stay away from Xie Ruhe after listening to others.


    Growing up in such a family, but also a good child.


    A poor child.


    As soon as I went by, the rear window came down.


    Shunian blinked and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Xie Ruhe said honestly, "I''m looking for you."


    "What?"


    "Are you going to the studio?"


    "Yes."


    "Then get in the car first." Xie Ruhe said softly, "I''ll take you there."


    Shunian didn''t refuse. He turned back and waved to Deng Qingyu. Then he got on the other side of the car and tied his seat belt with his head down: "what can I do for you?"


    Like noticed the person outside the window, Xie Ruhe did not answer her question, suddenly asked: "is that aunt?"


    Hearing this, shunian looked through the window and noticed Deng Qingyu''s back.


    "Yes."


    Xie Ruhe paused and asked, "where is she going? I''ll take her there. "


    "No more." Shunian said, "she goes to the neighborhood to buy vegetables."


    "Then I --" Xie Ruhe''s words were a little cautious, like asking her for advice, "do I want to say hello to her?"


    Shunian really didn''t think of this. He was a little stunned: "no, it''s all gone away." She instantly remembered the bad words that Deng Qingyu always said to her, and added in a low voice: "next time."


    Xie Ruhe nodded.


    Fang Wencheng in the driver''s seat starts the car.


    I don''t know why Xie Ruhe came to find himself. After asking twice, he didn''t answer. Shunian didn''t ask again. He remembered one thing: "by the way, here you are."


    Shunian, give him the bag on his hand.


    Xie Ruhe took it subconsciously, as if he didn''t respond: "give it to me?"


    Afraid that he was not happy, he was a little nervous about reading: "well."


    Xie Ruhe''s Adam''s apple rolled: "why did you send me a present for your birthday?"


    "Ah, you remember my birthday?" Shunian bent his eyes and said happily, "didn''t you give me a present on your birthday? I think on the other hand, I''ll give you a present for your birthday. "


    Xie Ruhe was dazed and hesitated: "did I give you a gift?"


    "Yes." He looked as if he didn''t remember. Shunian reminded him, "it''s the bag of medicine you gave me. It''s very useful. Thank you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Ruhe didn''t explain. He looked down at the bag again and said in a low voice, "can I open it?"


    Shunian nodded: "yes."


    Because I''ve heard Fang Wencheng say before, shunian is very careful when choosing gifts. Thinking about his career, he should listen to a lot of songs at ordinary times. Finally, he chose a pair of earphones according to the rules.


    Xie Ruhe took it apart and saw that it was very light. He didn''t even tear the wrapping paper.


    Seeing the things inside, Xie Ruhe seems to be in a good mood. He bends his mouth, then takes out his mobile phone and plugs it in.


    Aware that he was not unhappy, shunian was relieved: "I''m afraid you won''t like it."


    Xie Ruhe was silent and said, "No


    If the recipient likes it, the giver will be happy.


    "Then try it." Read the book close to the past, "I do not pay attention to buy headphones, this is to see others recommend. The sound quality and recording effect seem to be good. "Smell speech, Xie Ruhe''s eyelid moved, seem to think of what. Then he handed her one of the headphones with a microphone and said, "try recording."


    Shunian looked at him suspiciously: "what?"


    Xie Ruhe lowered his eyes to avoid her sight: "I want to try the recording effect."


    "Oh." Shunian took the earphone and asked him, "shall I try it?"


    Xie Ruhe answered the question slightly.


    Shunian scratched his head. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Ruhe didn''t speak.


    Shunian thought for himself and turned out the script in the bag: "let me say a line."


    Xie Ruhe said, "good."


    Xie Ruhe turned on his mobile phone to record.


    At a glance, shunian read out the first line of the page into the microphone: "it''s two hours and seven minutes and 26 seconds since we last met. I miss you a little. Would you like to meet me? "


    With that, shunian hands the earphone to him, indicating that he has finished.


    Xie Ruhe took it and didn''t turn off the recording. Then, like carelessness, he came to her side and looked down at the script in her hand.


    The overwhelming clear air, mixed with the taste of some traditional Chinese medicine, twines around the book instantly.


    Reading a little nervous, subconsciously: "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Ruhe said, "I''ll try, too. What''s the next sentence?"


    Shunian is trying to point it out to him.


    The next moment, Xie Ruhe licked the corner of his lips, and his eyes were fixed on a certain place, staring at four words. He opened his mouth in a low, dumb voice: "I like you."


    This sudden words let the book read breath pause.


    The book read to open mouth, the facial expression is at a loss, also lowered the head to see to the script. Finding the position of the line he said, she pursed her lips and pointed to one of the positions: "the line I just said is here."


    Xie Ruhe took back his sight, sat up calmly and looked out of the window.


    I don''t know if it''s sunlight coming in.


    His ears are a little red.


    After a while, Xie Ruhe said softly, "I didn''t find it."

 Chapter 29

    Hearing the speech, shunian looked at the script again. I don''t know if it''s because she knew the location in advance. She always felt that as soon as she looked over, the first thing she saw was this line.


    It''s a very eye-catching position.


    Shunian felt a little strange.


    But it doesn''t seem to be strange.


    She and Xie Ruhe always get along like this.


    It used to be like this, now maybe because I haven''t seen you for a long time, or because I''ve grown up, they have a little bit of birth, but in fact, it hasn''t changed much.


    But compared with before, shunian felt that Xie Ruhe was a little different.


    She couldn''t tell.


    I felt that something was wrong with me.


    Shunian wanted to ask him, but he didn''t know what to ask, so he had to give up. When she remembered what he had just said, her fingertips slid down and moved to the line: "what did you just say?"


    Xie Ruhe''s eyes are still out of the window. When he heard shunian''s words, he reached out and touched his ear. He didn''t get close to it any more. He glanced at it from a distance and gave a slight inaudible hum.


    "This is not my line." After reading the book and thinking about it, the occupational disease broke out, "but this sentence should not be said like this. The play is a man chasing a woman. The boy chased the girl for a long time. His character is very clear, this sentence has been said many times, you should use a lighter tone. But what you just said is too blunt. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shunian seriously analyzed: "you are more like the tone of the first confession."


    Xie Ruhe''s face was stiff, as if he had been seen in his mind. He said goodbye unnaturally.


    Shunian thought about her past dubbing experience and what the teacher and director had taught her, and said to herself, "the voice of a big boy is brighter and lighter. You have to open your mouth and lift up your soft palate. It''s like this - "


    Xie Ruhe said," what? "


    After adjusting the reading, he suddenly said, "I like you!"


    Xie Ruhe was stunned, her eyelashes moved, and her peach blossom eyes bent slightly. Her radian was very shallow, and her emotion was not exposed, so it was hard to be detected: "HMM."


    "It will sound a little brighter." With that, shunian looked at him, "you try."


    "Well?"


    Shunian said again, "try it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Ruhe stopped and didn''t respond, "try something."


    "Just turn it up a little bit. Lifting the soft palate is the position behind the loading Shunian suddenly thought, "you should know this, right? You taught me how to sing high notes before


    Xie Ruhe nodded dully: "well."


    The book read to interest, handed him the script: "then you try, dubbing is very fun."


    Noticing her expectant eyes, Xie Ruhe took over the script, cleared her throat and read the next sentence of the line she just said: "do you want to eat?"


    The sound is brighter and clearer than just now.


    The book read Leng next, for a moment didn''t respond to come over, get together to say: "not this sentence."


    Xie Ruhe lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "I''ve brightened my voice. It''s OK to say another word."


    "No way!" Shunian refuted his words and said very seriously, "these two are not the same characters. This is the kind of high cold human setting. The voice should be low and magnetic. You have to say this line."


    Her fingertips are on the word "I like you.".


    Xie Ruhe took a look at the lines, his lips moved, and he didn''t say anything. Then he looked in her direction and ran into her eyes.


    Her eyes were round and big, with drooping ends. The color of her eyes was brown, and they were lightened by the light. Look serious, eyes clean without impurities.


    As many years ago, there seems to be no change of half silk.


    Maybe she was well protected by her family. She always lived like a child, and her heart was clean without any stains.


    Xie Ruhe still remembers that at that time, after learning about his classmates'' puppy love, shunian once seriously told him that they were still so young that it was wrong and shouldn''t be done to fall in love.


    Even if others think she''s stupid and talks like she''s absent-minded, she''s still stubborn. What kind of truth is determined will not be changed by other people''s words.


    is as like as two peas.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t have the courage to just come out of the blue. He closed the script and gave it back to her. Looking at the book read puzzled eyes, he abruptly opened the topic: "are you free tonight?"


    "Tonight?" Reading moment was his topic away, "should not, I have to record today, about 12 pm will be out of the studio."


    "Good." Xie Ruhe didn''t ask any more. He handed her a box that had been placed beside her, "here you are."


    Shunian blinked and reached for it: "what''s this?"


    Xie Ruhe honest way: "birthday gift."


    The action of reading stopped. It seemed that he didn''t think that he could remember his birthday and prepare gifts. She was a little moved and said sincerely, "thank you."The volume of the box is not big. It''s only bigger than the hand reading. She could not guess what it was, but because of curiosity, she hesitated and asked, "can I see it now?"


    "Yes," Xie Ruhe said


    She opened it with expectation.


    Inside is a white MP3 with a small screen. It looks small and cute. It''s equipped with a data cable and headphones.


    Shunian took it up and looked at it. The corner of his mouth turned up and said thanks again: "thank you."


    Xie Ruhe said, "remember to use it."


    This is probably the only gift she received for her birthday except Deng Qingyu. Shunian carefully put the MP3 back and said, "of course I will."


    At this time, Xie Ruhe is also putting away her earphone.


    Yu Guang noticed his action and was in a good mood. He subconsciously mentioned what Wen Cheng said to her: "I''ve bought this headset for a long time, but I''m afraid you don''t like it. I never dare to give it away."


    Xie Ruhe was stunned and looked up: "why?"


    "Assistant Fang said you don''t like people giving you gifts." Shunian scratched his head. "I''m a little worried that I''ll make you unhappy, but I don''t think it''s good not to give it away, so I''ve been struggling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I asked assistant Fang for advice and he advised me not to send them."


    Xie Ruhe said softly, "did Fang Wencheng say such a thing?"


    Fang Wencheng was driving. When he heard this, he showed a smile. He didn''t notice the low pressure coming from behind him. He was like a silly big brother: "yes, young master, you really don''t like people giving you things. But between friends, it must be different. "


    Shunian nodded and said to Xie Ruhe, "just like it."


    Xie Ruhe turned to read a book and read: "Fang Wencheng told you not to give me a gift, or it would make me unhappy?"


    After reading the book, I can''t remember the general words. But look at Xie Ruhe''s expression seems not quite right, she hesitated to change a way: "just think you are not interested in gifts."


    "Well." Xie Ruhe casually pulled his lips, "no, don''t listen to him."


    Fang Wencheng drives to the recording studio where shunian is going.


    Before getting off the bus, Xie Ruhe suddenly called her: "shunian."


    Shunian just opened the half door and said: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll come to you after you get off work." Xie Ruhe looked at her steadily, "take you to a place."


    Thinking of his usual time out of the shed, shunian didn''t immediately agree: "but I may be late from work..."


    "Too late to go." Xie Ruhe said, "I will send you back directly."


    I didn''t know what he was going to do, but I didn''t hesitate to read this book, so I answered directly: "OK, I''ll see if I can try my best to be early."


    She said goodbye to both of them and got out of the car.


    Fang Wencheng started the car and asked, "young master, where are you going now?"


    Xie Ruhe looked out of the window. His slender fingertips were beating on the edge of the window. He called him coldly: "Fang Wencheng."


    "Yes."


    Xie Ruhe expression idle: "today the weather is very good."


    Fang Wencheng doubts ground "ah" one, follow his words very quickly, dogleg way: "it is very good."


    He gazed at the light that fell on the back of his hand: "the sun is out, too."


    Because of Xie Ruhe''s inexplicable words, Fang Wencheng finally realized that something was wrong. He swallowed his saliva and asked carefully, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Ruhe suddenly laughed: "don''t you understand?"


    "I understand, I understand..." Fang Wencheng looked at him in the rearview mirror from time to time. He was sweating in his heart and said, "when young master and shunian meet, it''s the most beautiful day in the world! Everything is clear! Even heaven couldn''t help smiling


    "That''s it?"


    "Still, still..." Fang Wencheng didn''t know where he was provoking him. He was so desperate that he wanted to cry. "God also said that the young master and miss shunian were made in heaven..."


    Hearing this, Xie Ruhe seems to be in a better mood.


    He raised his eyebrows, his crow feather eyelashes made his eyes black and bright, his eyes were deep, and his voice was cool: "did he remind me?"


    Fang Wencheng is not clear, nervously asked: "remind what?"


    "It''s time for a new assistant."

 Chapter 30

    At the beginning of February, Ruchuan city entered a deep winter.


    The physique of the scholar is not good. In winter, his hands and feet get cold. She was very afraid that she would get sick, which would affect her voice, so she would deliberately wear more when she was wearing clothes.


    For the sake of recording quality, there is no air conditioner in the studio, and there is no money to install the super quiet air conditioner.


    Stay for a long time, the book read cold to the hand have no consciousness. Taking advantage of the break time, she went to the rest room to drink a cup of hot water and took a piece of warm baby from her bag to stick on her body.


    Yu Guang sees the box that Xie Ruhe gives her, and shunian pauses and takes it out.


    Shunian wanted to see if there was anything in it. He turned on the machine and plugged in headphones for MP3. She turned her eyes down and found that there were no documents except hundreds of songs.


    I have a little impression of those songs.


    It seems that they are all songs of Xie Ruhe.


    She picked up one of the songs.


    Listen, shunian thinks this song is a little familiar, but also a little wrong. She suddenly thought of something, looked at the song title again, then took out her mobile phone and checked the song on the Internet.


    It''s a song written by Xie Ruhe, but he wrote it for others.


    But the sound of singing this song in the earphone is Xie Ruhe''s.


    Shunian thought that he just put the version he sang in, but she searched the Internet for a long time, but she didn''t find the version he sang. She picked up the MP3 again, licked her lips and pointed into another song Xie Ruhe wrote to others.


    It''s still Xie Ruhe''s voice.


    My heart beat faster and I took off the earphone. She suddenly realized that the gift from Xie Ruhe was not the MP3 in her hand, but something in the MP3.


    He sang all his songs in his own voice and gave them to her.


    It''s something more precious.


    Shunian put the MP3 back in the box. He was a little lost. He suddenly remembered his first birthday with Xie Ruhe after he got better.


    It''s the winter vacation of senior one.


    That year, her birthday happened on New Year''s Eve, the day before the Spring Festival.


    Shu Gaolin came back from the city and brought her a birthday present, the yukri she had mentioned to Xie Ruhe. After that, shunian went to his grandparents'' home for new year''s Eve dinner with his parents. It was past ten o''clock when he got home.


    Shunian always goes to bed at 9:30 on time. Now he is so sleepy that his eyelids droop. There was no custom of keeping the new year in her family. After taking a bath, she said "Happy New Year" to Deng Qingyu and was ready to go to bed.


    She went back to the room, yawning and drying her hair with a hair dryer.


    Ear is the whirring sound, deafening, to cover up the other sounds around.


    Shunian is gentle and serious in his work, and he is slow in blowing his hair, like counting his hair one by one. After a long time, she put down the hair dryer in her hand, turned off the light, and quickly got into the bed next to her.


    At the same time, she heard a soft tap from the window.


    At first, shunian thought he had heard it wrong, but then there was a second sound. She sat up in wonder, rubbed her eyes, and jumped out of bed to open the curtains.


    Along the glass, see outside Xie Ruhe cold white face.


    The book read Leng, drowsiness suddenly all have no: "how did you come?"


    Xie Ruhe slowly put the cake in his hand on the windowsill and said in a low voice, "happy birthday."


    Shunian stares at his face, and feels that he has fallen asleep and is now in a dream. She licked her lips and whispered, "how long have you been here?"


    Xie Ruhe seems to be very cold, purple lips, did not answer.


    Shunian grabbed him by the wrist and said, "you come in."


    Deng Qingyu''s voice rang out of the door of the room: "Niannian, did you sleep?"


    Shunian didn''t answer. Xie Ruhe immediately broke away from her hand and hid behind the wall. After a while, shunian whispered: "my mother is gone, you come in quickly."


    Xie Ruhe shook his head: "I''ll stand outside."


    "It''s too cold outside." Shunian didn''t agree, "you''ll catch a cold like this."


    But after reading for a long time, Xie Ruhe didn''t listen. He just said, "if your mother finds out, you will be scolded."


    Shunian still earnestly advised: "my mother won''t come in. She thinks I''m asleep. If you''re still worried, I''ll lock the door."


    Xie Ruhe still didn''t listen.


    Shunian didn''t get angry either. She thought about it. She went to the wardrobe, put two sweaters on her, wrapped a big coat around her, and then took out the biggest coat.


    She went back to the window and handed her coat to Xie Ruhe.


    Xie Ruhe took it and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Then, shunian climbed up the window. For the first time, she wore a lot of clothes and did it clumsily. It was like a ball rolling on the windowsill and then on the ground.


    Xie Ruhe was afraid that she would fall, so he stood aside and let her hold her."If you don''t come in, I''ll come out." After landing, shunian naturally said, "you can''t blow outside alone. We are friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How can we be friends?" Shunian sighed. In a moment, he seemed to be a little old man. "It''s a very proper behavior, but it''s like --"


    shunian stopped and couldn''t remember: "I forgot how to say that word."


    Xie Ruhe did not understand, Leng Leng way: "what word."


    "Oh, yes." Shunian remembered, "just like that, cheating."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Ruhe was almost choked by her, with an indescribable look, "what did you say?"


    "You have to be furtive." Shunian was very depressed and not very happy. "My mother wouldn''t let me play with you. How old am I? I''m like a child. I even have to make friends."


    Xie Ruhe didn''t know what to say, so he handed her his coat.


    Shunian blinked and said, "this is for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Ruhe put his coat on her directly, "I can''t put it on."


    Shunian put his coat into his hand again: "if you can''t put it on, you can cover it like a quilt."


    Xie Ruhe frowned and put his coat on her again.


    Shunian also had a stiff face and could not stand with him.


    Finally, Xie Ruhe was defeated and put his coat on his back. It looked funny.


    Shunian squatted down, put the cake box on the ground, took out the small cake inside, and then put the cake on the top of the cake box. Her whole body curled up into a ball, coat fluffy, like a small ball of hair.


    Xie Ruhe squatted down beside her.


    Shunian sucked his nose and carefully put a candle on it. He asked, "do you have a lighter?"


    "Yes." Xie Ruhe subconsciously touched his pocket and took out the lighter. "I''ll have some."


    Smell speech, the book reads the action on the hand to stop, look up at him: "how can you have lighter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shunian asked suspiciously, "do you smoke?"


    Just as Xie Ruhe wanted to deny it, shunian began to educate him seriously: "don''t smoke. It''s wrong to smoke at such a young age. Don''t think smoking is cool, but it''s not cool at all


    "I didn''t smoke." Xie Ruhe''s voice is very calm. He lowers his head to light the candle. "I brought it to light the candle for you."


    The book read to pause next, guilty ground oh a, contain misty not clear way: "I am too sleepy."


    "Well?"


    Shunian added in a low voice: "I can''t turn my head around. I''m not very conscious."


    Xie Ruhe lowered his eyes and said, "I know."


    It was windy outside. Xie Ruhe lit a candle and was immediately put out by the cold wind. After lighting more than ten times in this way, shunian simply pulled out the other 15 candles, leaving only one.


    She protected it with her hands, and Xie Ruhe lit the candle.


    Shunian was afraid that the candle would go out again, so he didn''t even have time to sing on his birthday. He quickly said, "I want to be a very good voice actor." he blew out the candle immediately.


    A very simple wish.


    Xie Ruhe is not very satisfied and is thinking about whether to make up her birthday song.


    The next moment, shunian suddenly remembered something and felt a little guilty: "I didn''t buy you a cake on your birthday Did you eat cake that day? "


    Xie Ruhe didn''t know how to answer and didn''t want to cheat her.


    Shunian understood what he meant at once and said in a low voice, "I will buy it for you this year."


    Later, shunian opened the subject and said to him, "by the way, my father is back today. But he doesn''t live here. He''s with my grandparents. "


    Seeing that she was so happy, Xie Ruhe''s eyebrows and eyes also stretched out, eh.


    "He gave me an instrument." Shunian poked the dimple in his face, "but I can''t use it."


    "What instrument."


    "It''s like a guitar..." I can''t remember the book. "I''ll show it to you."


    Shunian squatted his legs numb, stood up and stamped his feet. Looking at the window, there was no movement. After a while, she hesitated to see Xie Ruhe: "or you go in, I''m too short, climbing very hard."


    Xie Ruhe answered and took off his shoes.


    "Don''t take off your shoes." Shunian said, "it''s on the cupboard next to the bed."


    But Xie Ruhe took off his shoes and went into the room easily along the window. He put his coat on one side of the chair, took the yukri from the nightstand and jumped out of the window again.


    Shunian was cutting the cake and looked up at him: "this is it."


    Xie Ruhe fiddled with it casually, but for fear of disturbing others, he soon stopped.


    Reading the book, he said, "can you do it?"


    Xie Ruhe nodded: "a little."


    Shunian''s eyes widened: "can you play musical instruments?""Well."


    "Can you play the piano?"


    "A little bit."


    "Where''s the violin?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because of surprise, shunian''s mouth half open, ah, "how can you."


    "My mother taught me," Xie Ruhe said


    Shunian asked, "do you want to learn music in the future?"


    "I don''t know." Xie Ruhe''s voice is very light, "if you can, go to learn."


    Shunian didn''t ask much about his family. She licked her lips and changed the topic: "what do you want to do in the future?"


    Xie Ruhe said without hesitation, "composer."


    "Just writing songs?"


    "Well."


    "Why don''t you sing for yourself?" Shunian handed him a cake. "You sing very well."


    Xie Ruhe took the cake and said, "I''m interested in this."


    "If you become a composer in the future." Shunian said happily, "just sing your songs to me once, and I can also match my dubbing clips to you once."


    "The songs I write to others don''t have to be sung by me."


    "But we are best friends." Shunian thought his words were not quite right. "Shouldn''t you sing it to me after you write it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing him like this, shunian thought he was wrong: "isn''t that right?"


    Xie Ruhe was silent for a moment Yes


    I do not know where came the sound of fireworks, crackling, celebrating the arrival of the new year.


    Shunian was biting the cake, and his voice was soft and waxy: "it seems that it''s 12 o''clock. Are we keeping the new year?"


    "Well."


    "I''m sure I''ll buy you a cake for your birthday this year." Shunian said, "next year, on my birthday, let''s go and set off fireworks. I''m at my grandfather''s today. My mother won''t let me go to play. "


    "Good."


    "By the way, happy new year."


    "Happy new year."


    It was just after 11 p.m. when the book came out of the shed. The sky was dark outside, and there were few pedestrians on the road. She sent a wechat to Xie Ruhe, waiting for his reply.


    Soon received his reply: "look at the front right."


    Shunian looked up and found that Xie Ruhe''s car was parked nearby. She got into the car and habitually said hello to both of them.


    Half a day later, Fang Wencheng''s spirit became inexplicably negative, like suffering.


    Xie Ruhe looks good.


    Shunian asked, "where are we going?"


    Xie Ruhe thought, "go downstairs."


    The book read muddleheaded: "you say to want to take me to a place?"


    "Well." Xie Ruhe did not hide, honest way, "take you fireworks."


    Shunian reminded him: "fireworks are not allowed in the city."


    "The small one." Xie Ruhe didn''t know what to call that, but suddenly he was silent, like thinking.


    Read to understand: "fairy stick?"


    Xie Ruhe nodded: "well."


    "Good." Shunian bent his lips and looked very happy. "I haven''t played for a long time."


    Fang Wencheng drives his car into the community where he lives, and takes out Xie Ruhe''s wheelchair and a box of fireworks from the rear compartment. He quickly put the wheelchair on and put it near Xie Ruhe''s position.


    Xie Ruhe came out of the car, stood up and sat in the wheelchair.


    No longer like before, can only rely on the strength of both hands to move the position.


    Seeing this picture, I feel a little strange.


    She went to push him and asked, "how''s your recovery?"


    "Very good." Xie Ruhe said, "according to this schedule, there should be two months left."


    Reading did not understand: "what two months."


    Xie Ruhe himself is not sure, all listen to the rehabilitation doctor said, tone a little hesitant: "always adhere to training, two months later, may be able to walk like a normal person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The pace of reading stopped, "really?"


    "Well."


    Shunian''s eyes bent, obviously very happy for him: "can you walk now?"


    Xie Ruhe said: "you can walk for a while with crutches."


    Shunian was very surprised. He broke his fingers and said, "I just I haven''t come to you for five or six days. How can you progress so fast? "


    Xie Ruhe''s lips are hooked up.


    Two people walk in front, Fang Wencheng quietly follows them two.


    Shunian took them to an open space in the community, just behind the building where she lived. This open space is at the edge of the community, next to a large grassland. Because of the location, few people will come here, most of them are children.


    There are only two street lamps hanging on two community chairs.Fang Wencheng put the box of fireworks on the chair. Then, Xie Ruhe suddenly remembered something and called to him: "Fang Wencheng, go to buy some water nearby."


    Shunian asked, "what do you buy water for?"


    Xie Ruhe said, "let off fireworks and prepare some water just in case."


    "My house is upstairs." Shunian suggested, "or I''ll go up and pick up a bucket. The convenience store nearby is a little far away. There''s no need to run that far."


    Fang Wencheng was very conscious: "I''ll go up with you."


    Shunian looked at Xie Ruhe hesitantly: "are you here alone?"


    "Well."


    It''s near twelve o''clock, and it''s so quiet.


    Another street lamp seems to be out of order, flashing every few seconds.


    I don''t know what the reason is. I don''t feel comfortable with my study. I don''t think there is anything shameful about my house. I hesitated and handed the key to Fang Wencheng: "if you don''t go, I''ll live on the second floor with only one family. After you go in, go straight to the first toilet. There are buckets in it. "


    Fang Wen said, "play first."


    They are waiting for Fang Wencheng to bring water, but they are not in a hurry to light the fireworks.


    Shunian turned over the box. There were many kinds of fireworks, some of which she had never seen. Her interest suddenly rose, just want to say something to Xie Ruhe.


    Suddenly I heard something moving in the grass not far away.


    Shunian thought it was the sound of a wild cat running past and touching a nearby bush. But then, you can hear the woman''s very weak whimper, like begging for mercy.


    She stopped breathing and looked down the sound source.


    I can only see the vast black, but I can''t see anything else clearly.


    Xie Ruhe obviously heard: "over there..."


    Before he finished, shunian interrupted him in a very light voice: "is there someone over there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Ruhe is not sure, "I don''t know."


    "There seems to be something wrong. I have to go and have a look." The breath of reading became a little short, like excessive tension, and whispered to himself, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Just listened to the tone of that voice, Xie Ruhe actually felt that there was nothing big happening there. But shunian''s reaction was obviously excessive. He grabbed her wrist anxiously and looked at her steadily: "I''ll go with you."


    There was only one sound, and there was no more sound. The sound just heard seemed to be an illusion of the two of them. Shunian lowered his eyes and said in a soft voice: "it seems that I heard wrong..."


    Xie Ruhe thought something was wrong with her: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Shunian''s face turned white, not only his wrist, but also his whole body seemed to be shaking. Her eyes were blank and she pulled up a smile unnaturally: "nothing."


    At the same time, a woman came out of the darkness, holding a mobile phone in her hand and sticking it to her ear. She seemed to be answering the phone, with tears in her eyes: "please, I don''t want to break up..."


    Seeing someone here, the woman quickly wiped her tears and went in another direction.


    Shunian looked at the woman''s back and suddenly asked, "did I just say -"


    her reaction made Xie Ruhe feel at a loss: "what?"


    "Did I say I heard you wrong?" Shu Nian licked his lips, and his eyes began to turn red. "But I heard the voice clearly. I was too scared to go there..."


    She spoke over and over again, more to herself than to him.


    "Reading." Xie Ruhe frowned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Read back to God, voice slightly hoarse, "I want to go home."


    Xie Ruhe doesn''t know why her reaction is so big, but she can also find the source of her emotion from her confused words. He grabs her wrist again, acting cautiously, as if comforting: "I told you before that the premise that you want to help others is that you must ensure your own safety first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s normal for you to be afraid."


    But shunian didn''t listen. He reluctantly said, "it''s too late today. I''ll set off fireworks with you another day."


    Fang Wencheng just came back at this time. Shunian went to him and took the key.


    Fang Wencheng''s hand is also carrying a bucket of water, a fog of water to Xie Ruhe: "young master, you do not set off fireworks?"


    Xie Ruhe stares at the direction of the book and says in a low voice, "you take her back, and when you see her coming in, you come back."


    Shunian''s mood is not right. Fang Wencheng can''t disturb her. He can only put the bucket at her door, and then he drives to pick up Xie Ruhe.


    Fang Wencheng didn''t know what happened and didn''t ask much.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became dark and low.


    Xie Ruhe quietly sat in the back seat, staring out of the window, the whole person trapped in the dark, light and shadow staggered. His mood seems to be very bad, just clear appearance disappeared in an instant.


    For a long time, Xie Ruhe suddenly said, "I don''t think it''s right."¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    "Not quite right."


    "Ah?"


    Xie Ruhe didn''t make any more noise. He lowered his eyes and lit up his cell phone.


    Fang Wencheng looked at him in the rearview mirror. He didn''t know whether to say it or not. After a few seconds of hesitation, he decided to open his mouth: "young master, I just went to study at home and saw something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t be angry. The bookcase is just beside the corridor. I can see it at a glance. I didn''t mean to see it." Fang Wencheng said anxiously, "I don''t know if I think too much. I thought shunian was a dubbing actor. The bookcase should be all about dubbing..."


    Xie Ruhe raised his eyes: "what else is it?"


    Fang Wencheng felt puzzled: "in terms of psychology, most of the bookcases are all about psychology."

 Chapter 31

    Hearing the speech, Xie Ruhe lowered his eyes and recalled the appearance of shunian again. He didn''t dare to believe his guess. He murmured to himself: "psychology..."


    "But maybe it''s her family''s book." Fang Wencheng just reported it without thinking too much, "maybe shunian is interested in this aspect, or which role he played before is related to psychology."


    Xie Ruhe suddenly remembered his birthday.


    After talking to him about a lot of positive energy, shunian suddenly said something.


    Originally, she was still very positive, but her mood fell down in a moment, as if it would make her feel very unhappy.


    "In fact, I''m sick, and I''m trying to cure it."


    And after he asked, she hid that emotion, as if she didn''t want him to know. She said to him indifferently, "I have a cold."


    Xie Ruhe also believed, then let Fang Wencheng to buy her a big bag of cold medicine.


    But it doesn''t seem like that.


    What really makes her feel unhappy should be a more serious matter. It''s something that makes her feel hard to say, that she doesn''t want to tell anyone, and that she never shows the slightest sign in front of him.


    Xie Ruhe''s Adam''s apple rolled and suddenly said, "turn around."


    Back home, shunian checked the doors and windows as usual and went directly into the room. She curled up in the innermost part of the bed, looking in a certain direction, as if in a daze.


    Her brain was in a mess, and hundreds of pictures came up.


    I don''t know how long after that, shunian said a word gently.


    "I don''t want to go out any more."


    At the same time, a doorbell rang at the entrance.


    Shunian slowly raised his head, his eyes empty, and there was no movement to open the door.


    But the doorbell kept ringing every few seconds for more than ten minutes. Shunian''s eyes moved. Her face was pale and bloodless. She sat up blankly.


    The doorbell is still ringing.


    After reading the book, the mind came back gradually. She breathed calmly, walked slowly to the door and looked warily through the cat''s eyes.


    Corridor lighting is very bright, warm yellow tone, the man''s face dyed soft. He didn''t seem to be impatient because of the long time of no response, but he was more worried.


    Shunian stopped and immediately opened the door: "Why are you here?"


    Shunian lives in a stairwell.


    Even if you only need to climb nine steps, shunian knows that it is extremely difficult for Xie Ruhe. He didn''t sit in a wheelchair, holding the crutches with both hands, and he didn''t see the figure of Fang Wencheng beside him.


    After calculating the time when the doorbell rang, Xie Ruhe had been standing here for more than ten minutes.


    It''s already past twelve o''clock, and the temperature at night seems to be freezing, turning into countless invisible blades, cutting the skin, bringing a very clear coolness.


    Seeing that she opened the door, Xie Ruhe''s eyebrows and eyes stretched out, as if he had let down his heart. He stared at shunian''s face and said softly, "I just don''t think I can go back like that."


    Shunian pursed his lips and held him: "you come in first."


    Xie Ruhe, leaning on a crutch, walks in small steps and slowly moves to the position of the sofa.


    After settling him down, shunian took the kettle to the water dispenser to fill the water, and then sat down next to him. She held the kettle in her arms and put it on the tea table to boil. The sound of the kettle was loud and reverberated in the quiet living room.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Soon, the kettle made a click.


    Xie Ruhe held the handle of the pot and poured water into the two cups in front of him.


    Shunian was very quiet, staring at the transparent water flowing out of the pot mouth, emitting a white mist, which spread in the air, and disappeared in a moment.


    Xie Ruhe licked his lips and asked, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    Shunian didn''t look at him. He looked down and said in a low voice, "can I not say it?"


    "Yes," Xie Ruhe said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian plays with the thread on the corner of his clothes. He is like a child who has done something wrong. He doesn''t dare to look up to avoid embarrassment in finding something for himself.


    "Are you ready to go to bed?" Xie Ruhe is not good at chatting. He says, "I don''t think you are very happy, so I come up to see you. It''s nothing."


    The sound of reading is dull: "mmm."


    Xie Ruhe asked in a low voice, "aren''t you happy?"


    Shunian''s hand stopped. Suddenly he looked up and asked softly, "do you think I did something wrong just now?"


    Xie Ruhe was stunned: "what."


    "I just did." Shunian mentioned what he had just done again. His tone was a little hard, with a shallow nasal voice, "I''m downstairs, pretending I didn''t hear you. You see it. I pretend I didn''t hear it. "


    Xie Ruhe lowered her head and found that her eyes were red and tears were falling. He opened his mouth and lost his words. He didn''t know what to say and why it had such a great influence on her."You..."


    "I used to feel that." Shunian wiped his tears with the palm of his hand. He couldn''t help it. Regarding him as a tree hole, she stuttered and said, "we must not do bad things in our life, and we must not stand by when we see others in trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Good and evil will be rewarded, and the way of heaven is good. If you do something bad, in any case, you''ll get it back to yourself in the end. " Shunian could not help crying, "if you always regard yourself as a bystander, you are not willing to help others when they are in danger. In the future, when you encounter dangerous things, you will only be treated coldly by others. "


    Xie Ruhe didn''t know what happened at all. He raised his hand and patted her on the back hesitantly.


    "That''s what I''ve always thought and done." Shunian sobbed, "I''ve helped so many people. I''ve never done anything bad. Why is no one willing to help me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My father was so good, he was such a good man, and he died so early. He has saved so many people in his life, but he has come to such an end. " Shunian murmured, "good people will never be rewarded. Then why should I help others? Why should I feel guilty? "


    Xie Ruhe took a deep breath and held her hand: "shunian, what are you talking about?"


    "If someone was really injured there just now, and I pretended not to hear her, she might be dead now." Shunian whispered, "but it''s nothing to do with me. I may get hurt after I pass. I can''t let you pass... "


    Xie Ruhe seriously interrupted her: "but no one was injured, you are wrong."


    "But if so."


    "You feel scared, so you say it, as if you heard it wrong." Xie Ruhe said seriously, "but after that, if you don''t hear any more movement over there, you won''t just walk away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t dare to go there, you will go to the security guard and ask the security guard to come and have a look." Xie Ruhe patiently reasoned with her, "because of that voice and your own words, you have imagined a situation that will not happen. You think you''ll take it as if you didn''t see it and take all the consequences that didn''t happen to you. That''s not right. "


    Shunian didn''t shed tears again, as if he had heard what he said.


    "Don''t think about it any more," Xie said


    The book read to rub to rub eyes, the urn sound urn air way: "you before also think I am very silly."


    Xie Ruhe paused: "No."


    "I know people think I''m stupid. They think I''m strange." Shunian said, "the idea is very strange. What I do is meaningless. It also makes people think that I am meddling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I sometimes think that it really doesn''t make sense."


    Xie Ruhe took out a tissue and put it into her hand: "no?"


    Shunian silently wipes his tears with a paper towel.


    He suddenly asked, "what about me."


    Shunian looked up at him with red eyes: "what?"


    Xie Ruhe''s eyes were dark but bright, as if there were stars flashing inside: "do you think the things you did to me before are meaningless?"


    Shunian sniffed and whispered, "what have I done to you?"


    "A lot of good things." Xie Ruhe stares at her, "others think it''s meaningless, but it''s something that people will appreciate and remember for a lifetime."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know what bad things have happened to you. But at least, there''s nothing wrong with what you''re doing. It''s other people who are wrong. You don''t have to feel guilty and don''t be unhappy about it. "


    The book reads Leng Leng ground to look at him, breathing voice became a little shallow.


    Thinking of her previous words, Xie Ruhe asked her, "do you feel afraid?"


    "Well." Shunian lowered his eyes and said honestly, "every day I think of going out, I''m a little scared."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Ruhe looked at her and her eyes sank.


    Shunian didn''t notice. After a while, she asked dully, "what should I do if I encounter such things in the future?"


    "If I do, I''ll meet you." Xie Ruhe is like educating a child. "In the past two months, you can ask the security guard and the police for help, provided you are safe. It''s human to be afraid, but it doesn''t mean you''ve done something wrong. "


    Notice that he said the time, he did not listen to the words behind the book, look confused.


    "Two months? What about two months later? "


    "Two months later." Xie Ruhe''s eyes are a little bit soft. His voice, staring at her, seemed to promise, "you can find me."

 Chapter 32

    Now I''m chatting with him. Shunian feels like chatting with his psychologist Wang Yue. Talk to him, he timely to her some correct guidance, give her encouragement, let her mood slowly calm down.


    But it seems a little different.


    Shunian has seen it on the Internet and often goes to see a psychologist.


    Because I have no reservation for the psychologist, I feel that only he can understand himself. When I stay with him, I will feel very relaxed, and then I will ferment a special emotion.


    It''s not the kind of feeling between doctors and patients, it''s more inclined to be between men and women, which will make people feel confused.


    Shunian never felt like this in Wang Yue, but at this moment, she felt as if she had found it in Xie Ruhe. It''s an emotion that makes her mind blank and doesn''t know how to react.


    It''s the emotion that she felt for the first time after living so long.


    Shunian asked hesitantly, "I''m looking for you "I don''t know."


    Xie Ruhe raised his hand and hesitated to stop for two seconds. Then he continued to lift it up, touched her head like comfort, and firmly repeated: "well, you can find me."


    You used to light up my world.


    Now that you have fallen into the abyss, even if I am in danger, I am willing to spare no effort to save you from it.


    I''d like to give you my light and give it back to you with both hands.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t let shunian send him. He asked Fang Wencheng to help him down. He stood at the end of the stairs and said goodbye to her: "let''s set off fireworks next time."


    Shunian nodded slightly: "OK, goodbye."


    She looked at their backs, lowered her eyes and brought in the bucket at the door.


    Shunian squatted down against the door, holding his legs in his hands, a little absent-minded. I don''t know what I''m thinking. For a long time, she suddenly stood up and went back to the room barefoot.


    I soon remembered that it was too late now, so I lightened the noise all at once.


    She took a quick bath in the bathroom with her clothes in her arms, and her head seemed to be stirred by the paste with pink bubbles. There was no longer that kind of fear.


    I just feel that I am filled with everything else, and my heart is full and full.


    When shunian covers his face, the hot water slides down from his head. It cleanly washes away all the negative emotions and washes away his thoughts in an instant.


    She thought of Xie Ruhe again.


    Short hair, black peach eyes, dense and long eyelashes, like crow feathers, straight nose, lips like petals. When you speak seriously, you will keep your eyes closed, as if you are discharging electricity, and your lips will also bend slightly.


    He is thin and tall, and his temperament is noble and outstanding.


    It''s a little nice.


    Isn''t it a little good-looking.


    Shunian put on his clothes and went back to the room while wiping his head with a towel. Because just after the bath, the water drops down the end of the hair, the face is white, and the two sides are stained with light powder.


    She sniffed and whispered, "good looking."


    The soft sound melted into the air in the quiet room.


    The book reads the instant to return to God, after realizing oneself said what, suddenly throw the towel in the hand aside. She raised her head in silence and hammered her forehead hard.


    Does she have a strong desire for Xie Ruhe


    "Don''t think about it." The tone of the book read stuffy, and then stressed like repeated, "don''t think."


    Shunian doesn''t want to make himself think, so he just wants to find something to do. She picked up the script on the bedside table, marked her lines with a fluorescent pen and read it: "how could this man exude such a deadly attraction..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian pursed his lips, turned a page and continued to mark, "Sisi, I like a friend of mine. What should I do?"


    "Shunian".... "


    She put on her cap, fell back, buried her face in the pillow, and pushed her feet against the air. After a long time, reading stopped, a little at a loss.


    Shunian picked up his mobile phone, checked "what to do if you like your good friend" on the Internet, and saw a row of negative answers. She immediately stepped back and recalled the picture.


    She pauses and hesitates to change the word "good friend" to "psychiatrist.".


    Most of the answers are due to empathy, finding support when vulnerable, relying on their own psychiatrist, or misunderstanding this emotion as love.


    Shunian digested these words.


    She breathed, did not continue to read these contents, conveniently opened wechat. Then I found that Xie Ruhe had sent her several wechat messages -


    "I''ll come to you now."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m at your door."


    Shunian licked his lips. He didn''t know what to return.


    Notice that there is a red dot in the address book. The book opens subconsciously. It''s a friend application. She looked at the information, and the person on the picture was Xu Zeyuan. She remarked, "shunian, I''m Xu Zeyuan. I want to talk to you."Her eyes stopped for a second and went straight back. Then he replied to Xie Ruhe: "be careful on the way."


    It has been more than a month since I last saw Xu Zeyuan.


    I almost forgot about him. She thinks that he is now well-known, and he should have a lot of things to do every day, so he should not contact her again.


    But he came to her again.


    Shunian didn''t quite understand him.


    When he first entered school, shunian''s first impression of him was actually very poor. I feel that he is lazy, careless and playful. He always appears beside her inexplicably and says some inexplicable words.


    Later, I told her that I liked her very much when I saw her for the first time.


    But always with other girls to maintain a near attitude, ambiguous like everywhere merciful, rain and dew. Shunian doesn''t like him very much, and always thinks that he is not a serious person.


    She always talked straight and straight, and she didn''t know how to use euphemism when she refused. Xu Zeyuan was hit hard and stopped for a while.


    It will be some time before I see Xu Zeyuan again.


    That day, shunian came out of the library. It was raining heavily outside. She was trying to leave with an umbrella, but she heard him calling her, telling her that he didn''t bring an umbrella.


    Shunian hesitated and decided to send him back.


    Along the way, Xu Zeyuan didn''t speak much. Shunian has nothing to say. She plans to lend him her umbrella. The girls'' dormitory is not far away. She just runs back.


    But the next moment, Xu Zeyuan immediately tilted the umbrella and put it all on her head.


    His body was exposed to the rain again, washed away by the rain.


    Let her think of the original Xie Ruhe.


    Also think of the original what do not want to be clear, just rely on some details to draw conclusions on their own, a bit judge people by their appearance, all of a sudden to put a bad label on good people themselves.


    Shunian felt that he had made this mistake again in Xu Zeyuan.


    She had a depressing reflection for a while.


    After that, shunian changed his attitude towards Xu Zeyuan, no longer resisting him as before, and gradually became friends with him. Through getting along with each other, she found that she had misunderstood him before.


    He is actually a big boy who likes to play.


    For other girls will grasp the appropriate degree, in serious things will also take seriously.


    In the second semester of his sophomore year, Xu Zeyuan confessed to her again.


    Shunian doesn''t know whether he likes him or not, but the feeling of staying with him is not disgusting and comfortable. She thought about it for a long time and finally agreed.


    A boy insisted on chasing her for nearly two years.


    There will always be times when the heart is soft.


    Shunian didn''t know whether her decision was right or not, but at that time, she really took the relationship seriously. She always thought that after falling in love, their relationship would not change much.


    But she forgot that there would be intimate behavior between lovers.


    If you don''t adapt to reading, you will feel embarrassed. Because of this, she took the initiative to talk with Xu Zeyuan once.


    Xu Zeyuan indicated that he did not mind and was willing to go step by step.


    In less than half a year, Xu Zeyuan broke up with her.


    This sudden breakup, for shunian at that time, was just another salt sprinkled on the torn wound. For her, it was almost numb.


    This short love also told her a fact.


    Xu Zeyuan didn''t like her as much as he had shown before. Otherwise, she would not choose to retreat when she fell to the bottom.


    So when he comes to find himself, he can''t figure out the reason.


    But the appearance of this person, also let her just to Xie Ruhe out of a little spark restrain.


    Shunian looked at Xie Ruhe''s reply, and he was stunned.


    Xie Ruhe: "OK, go to bed early."


    She didn''t reply.


    Whether it''s a misunderstanding or a fact, it''s not what she should think about now. She should not harm anyone until she is well. Besides, it was Xie Ruhe.


    She''s her best friend.


    On the way back.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t look as gentle as he was in front of shunian. There was a faint depression between his eyebrows and eyes. He looked at the scene of running backward outside the window. He exudes a very intolerable emotion.


    Fang Wencheng drove in silence and did not dare to speak.


    After a while, Xie Ruhe said in a low voice, "go and check what happened to shunian before."


    Before waiting for Fang Wen to answer, Xie Ruhe suddenly remembers the conversation he just had with shunian.


    "What''s the matter with you today?"


    "Can I not say it?"


    It''s something she doesn''t want others to know.


    I don''t want him to know.


    Xie Ruhe''s masseter muscles are tight and his facial features are straight. The appearance is buried in the dark, and it seems to be very sad because of the light and shadow outside the window.Fang Wencheng nodded and said, "OK."


    Xie Ruhe closed his eyes, his voice was dumb and frustrated: "forget it."


    Fang Wencheng nodded again and didn''t ask more: "good."


    Calm down in the car.


    After a while, Fang Wencheng hesitated and mentioned something: "young master, your grandfather called and said that your father is seriously ill. I hope you can come and see him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Ruhe''s eyelids moved, as if he hadn''t heard this character for a long time, and suddenly raised his eyes. He hooked the corner of his lips, peach blossom eyes slightly Yang: "my father?"


    Fang Wencheng said, "yes."


    Xie Ruhe put away his smile in an instant. His voice was as cold as an ice skate. He was sharp and merciless. He could easily split people''s skin and flesh, which was extremely thin and cool.


    "He''s not dead yet."

 Chapter 33

    Fang Wencheng was silent. He didn''t speak any more. He thought that he hadn''t mentioned it.


    Xie Ruhe carelessly side head, the window down. Cold air poured into the car in an instant, with a thick moisture. He looked steadily out of the window, a little absent-minded.


    For a long time, Xie Ruhe opened his mouth, with a light voice and a light smile.


    "When he dies, I''ll see him."


    In my impression, Xie Ruhe was beaten by his father Xie Ji not many times.


    Others are saying that the Xie family has a habit of drinking. When they are drunk, they lose their humanity and only beat their wives and children. At the end of the small house, there are always men''s drunken swearing, things crashing on the ground, women''s restrained crying.


    Xie Ruhe thinks they''re all right, except for "beating his wife and children".


    Before the second day of junior high school, he had never been beaten by Xie Ji.


    Only when Xie Ji is away can there be a moment of peace at home.


    In addition, the atmosphere is always depressing, like a suffocating cage. Father decadent like a piece of mud, the mother''s face always with a gentle smile, but always tears.


    In such a growing environment, Xie Ruhe''s temperament became gloomy and quiet. Apart from Ji Xiangning, he doesn''t care about anything and doesn''t think he will have a future.


    He felt that he could not escape from this hell.


    Xie Ruhe first found out that Xie Ji was fighting Ji Xiangning. It was the day when he first met Shu Nian and went home with her umbrella.


    Introduced by his neighbor''s uncle, he skipped class to deliver goods to Li Hong. Busy for a long time, but no harvest, only to see a baffling girl. He is small and has a baby face that will be bullied at a glance, but he seems to think that he can save the world.


    Walking out of the residential area, only one street lamp was installed on the secluded path. It was dark and quiet all the way, and there was no one but him. All the way to the end, I saw a house with a faint light in the window.


    Xie Ruhe looked at the house, while walking through the pocket, but only turned out a piece of sugar.


    Only then did he remember that he didn''t carry the key when he went out.


    Xie Ruhe put the sugar back in his pocket, went to the door and knocked three times.


    There was the sound of footsteps, light and rapid.


    The door was opened.


    Ji Xiangning stood in the porch, with a dry towel in his hand, and his eyes were all red. Her hair was a little messy, and her body was covered with long clothes and trousers.


    "Ah ho is back." She said in a dumb voice.


    Xie Ruhe nodded, put the umbrella on the top of the shoe rack, and silently took off his shoes.


    Ji Xiangning handed the towel to him, and his voice was a little rustle more than usual, with some difficult meaning: "take a bath first, mom will talk to you later."


    Hearing her tone, Xie Ruhe''s eyelids moved.


    The house was very quiet, except for the snoring from the master bedroom when Xie Ji was asleep, there was no other sound. The warm yellow light didn''t make the old and narrow house warm.


    Xie Ruhe looks at her like thinking.


    A few seconds later, he took out the mango jelly from his pocket, wiped it with his clothes and put it into her hand. Looking at Ji Xiangning''s eyes, he finally spoke.


    The voice is low and dumb, but it is very nice with the natural moistening of youth.


    "A sugar, please."


    When Xie Ruhe came out of the bathroom, Ji Xiangning was sitting on the sofa in the living room doing handicrafts.


    Her head was drooping, her hair was scattered, and she could still see some white hair in the dim light. Wearing worn-out clothes, compared with previous years, it seems to be more than ten years old.


    There is also a hot meal on the table. Xie Ruhe goes to sit beside her. He was about to pick up the chopsticks. The next second, his eyes stagnated and he looked at Ji Xiangning''s neck blankly.


    Just at the entrance, Ji Xiangning carried the light, but Xie Ruhe didn''t notice. At the moment, sitting close to her, although the light was dark, he could still see clearly -


    Ji Xiangning''s neck was a red mark pinched out.


    Xie Ruhe fixed his eyes on her neck and said softly, "what''s the matter with your neck?"


    Smelling speech, Ji Xiangning subconsciously covered his neck with his hand, reluctantly said: "it''s OK, you eat it quickly, it won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    Xie Ruhe lowered his head, his dark eyes reflected the candle in front of him, flickering: "did my father pinch it?"


    Ji Xiangning reluctantly smile: "your father is drunk..."


    "He''s not drunk any day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Xiangning shook his head and explained for Xie Ji, "he just misunderstood me. Just explain it. There won''t be a second time."


    Xie Ruhe clenched her fist and felt unbelievable about her understatement. She got up and went back to the room.


    Soon, Ji Xiangning came in, stood beside him and sighed: "ah he, if you don''t want to stay here, I''ll contact your grandfather and send you to him, OK?"Xie Ruhe heard her mention Ji Xinghuai and looked at her: "are you going?"


    "I have no face to go back." Ji Xiangning wry smile, "and your grandfather does not like your father, I can''t let your father stay here alone, no one to take care of him."


    His mother, desperate for love, became blind and ridiculous.


    She always believes that Xie Ji will wake up. It''s just a matter of time. As innocent as a little girl.


    Xie Ruhe lay on the bed and covered his eyes with his arm: "forget it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I have to take care of you."


    Maybe it''s because he hurt Ji Xiangning. After he woke up, Xie Ji realized that he was wrong and felt guilty. He didn''t drink as much as he used to, and he gradually came back to being a man.


    Xie Ruhe doesn''t have to skip classes to deliver goods to replace his family.


    Later, he heard what shunian said for Xie Ji.


    "I didn''t help Xie Ruhe or his father. I just don''t think we can jump to conclusions. It''s a very serious crime. No one can bear it. "


    At least in Xie Ruhe''s opinion.


    Xie Ji is really a scum, but he will not do such a thing.


    Xie Ruhe doesn''t really care what other people think of Xie Ji. But when he saw that shunian was ridiculed by her classmates for this explanation and comforted him in turn, he had a very strange feeling.


    It''s very strange and fascinating.


    Also let him, gradually put all his attention on the body of the book.


    This happened in the small town, but shunian was always on his own.


    Afraid of her accident, Xie Ruhe began to read along with the book.


    Also slowly with her relationship.


    When Xie Ruhe came home from his 16th birthday, new year''s Eve had already passed and the dawn of the new year was coming.


    That night, for some unknown reason, Xie Ji drank again. He seems to be in a very bad mood and says some ugly words to Ji Xiangning.


    Ji Xiangning urges Xie Ruhe to return to the room quickly.


    Xie Ruhe pursed his lips and looked at Xie Ji with disgust.


    Xie Ji saw his eyes, anger up for a moment, picked up the cup next to hit the past: "damn! Beast! What do you think of your father? Can''t you call people? "


    It was a sudden move.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t react at all. The glass hit his forehead and made a big hole. The blood ran down his cheek and dyed his eyes red.


    Ji Xiangning obviously didn''t respond. After a few seconds, he screamed like crazy and went forward to tear Xie Ji: "are you crazy?! That''s your son


    Xie Ji waved her away and roared hysterically: "you are just crazy. Get out of here! I tell you! Don''t fuck me with that dog man next door, you have to dare to betray me! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you directly! "


    His face was red, like a devil from hell.


    Anger to the extreme, as if no human nature.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t have much reaction. He covered the wound with one hand and went to help Ji Xiangning up.


    Ji Xiangning tears straight off, no longer speak, turned out the medicine box, to Xie Ruhe to deal with the wound. In an instant, she seemed to wake up. All the excuses she used to make for Xie Ji were shattered by his actions.


    Ji Xiangning can stand anything.


    She can endure Xie Ji''s drinking all day long, not making any contribution to the family; can tolerate him talking rudely to her and punching and kicking when he is not awake; can tolerate him distrusting her, always doubting whether she has other men outside.


    She can stand anything. All of them, she can bear.


    But when these things happen to Xie Ruhe.


    Only once did she wake up from her dream.


    She can suffer, but never with Xie Ruhe.


    Her only son.


    Bandage Xie Ruhe''s wound. Ji Xiangning looks back at Xie Ji and wipes his tears. It still looks embarrassed, but it seems that it has changed back to the former rich woman who was superior, saying word by word: "we are divorced."


    This is the first time Ji Xiangning mentioned divorce, even Xie Ruhe thought she was just impulsive, but her attitude is very firm. No matter how she begged, she had no sign of turning back.


    Ji Xiangning with Xie Ruhe moved out, looking for an apartment to live for a short period of time.


    I''m afraid shunian will run to his house if he can''t find him.


    Xie Ruhe took the initiative to find her at shunianjia.


    The wound on his head is not good, the bandage is still bleeding, it looks very serious.


    Originally, shunian was very happy because he came to her. But when she saw the wound on his forehead, she immediately put away her smile and said, "how did you get hurt..."


    Xie Ruhe didn''t answer her question: "I recently moved to the apartment on the street with my mother. If you have something to ask me, go to 304 on the third floor instead of my former home."¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Nian pressed his lips hard and asked again, "how did you get hurt?"


    Xie Ruhe raised his hand and touched the wound. He didn''t hide it any more. He said honestly, "my father smashed the cup."


    Shunian stares at his wound, and his voice becomes louder: "I heard Chen Hanzheng talk about your father''s domestic violence before, but I still don''t believe it. He''s breaking the law! Even if you are his son, he can''t hit people at will! "


    Xie Ruhe didn''t say a word.


    Shunian has never encountered such a thing.


    She has seen some uncles and aunts beat their children with clothes hangers in a hurry, but it is not as serious as Xie Ruhe. Her tears fell as she said, "do I have to call the police..."


    Xie Ruhe said, "no, I moved out."


    "Will he come to you again..." At a loss, Shu Nian gave out a sob and stood on tiptoe to see his wound. "What can I do? How can there be such a person..."


    Xie Ruhe repeated: "it''s OK."


    "What''s all right?" Shunian sobbed in a soft but firm voice. "I have to tell your father that he is wrong. How can you hit people with a cup! It''s going to kill people! "


    Xie Ruhe feels a little strange. Seeing that shunian is crying like this, he is in a very good mood.


    He stopped her: "aren''t you afraid that he will hit you?"


    "I have nothing to fear." Shunian sniffed, "if he dares to hit me, I''ll call the police. I can ask my father to go with me. He can''t beat my father."


    She also shed tears, eyes like a washed glass ball, bright and mellow. The eyes are all red, and the cheeks bulge slightly, like a piece of rice cake.


    I know that I will be hurt, but I will never look back for him.


    Looking at the moist on her face, Xie Ruhe had an impulse inexplicably. The color of his eyes darkened, the corners of his mouth bent slightly, and he soothed her softly.


    I was thinking about something else.


    He wanted to lick her tears and taste it.


    This is shunian''s tears for him.


    Xie Ruhe thinks little by little and takes it all for himself.


    It must be sweet.


    It''s like, it''s a sweet taste.

 Chapter 34

    At noon the next day, shunian was woken up by a phone call.


    Shunian went to bed very late yesterday. At this time, he had a bad headache because of lack of sleep. She fumbled for her mobile phone, frowned at the caller ID, and answered: "Mom?"


    Like did not expect that she was still sleeping at this point, Deng Qingyu was surprised: "did not wake up?"


    Shunian turned over and buried himself in the quilt again. He said, "I just woke up."


    "You don''t have to go to the studio today?"


    Hearing the speech, shunian immediately woke up and sat up. After thinking clearly, she lay back and said, "no, I didn''t have a job before the seventh day of the year."


    "Then you..." Deng Qingyu asked hesitantly, "do you want to go back home with your mother?"


    Shunian was silent for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    "If you don''t want to, mom will bring you something to eat now." Deng Qingyu sighed, "I didn''t go back last year. I have to go back this year. I called your grandmother yesterday and heard that her heart is not very good recently. I have to go back and have a look. "


    Deng Qingyu''s "grandmother" is not Wang Hao''s mother.


    It''s shugaolin''s mother, shunian''s grandmother.


    Shunian squeezed his cell phone tightly and made up his mind to say, "when will you come back?"


    "If you''re going, you''ll be ready this afternoon." Deng Qingyu said, "we''ll drive there directly. If there''s no traffic jam, we should arrive there at six or seven o''clock in the evening."


    "OK, I''ll pack now."


    "That''s fine." Deng Qingyu said, "we''ll come directly to your downstairs in a moment. By the way, you don''t have to come down too early. I''ll come down after I call you. "


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, shunian pulled the suitcase out of the room. Thinking that this trip should last for a week, she packed a few more thick clothes, took her make-up bag and skin care products, and wandered around the house absently, taking everything she wanted.


    Make sure there''s nothing missing. Shunian pulls the suitcase.


    She sat on the carpet, looking at her cell phone with a hesitation. If it was in the past, shunian felt that he would really pack up his things, and then he would sit aside and wait for Deng Qingyu to contact her.


    Instead of thinking about her return to her hometown when she can''t concentrate on everything like now, should she tell Xie Ruhe.


    Shunian doesn''t know if it''s necessary to talk to him about this kind of thing.


    I feel a little deliberate when I say something, but I''m afraid if I don''t say anything, he can''t find anyone after looking for her.


    She tangled for a while, depressed to put the phone aside, do not understand why they should be so coy, make a phone call to worry about so much.


    Shunian got rid of these thoughts, stood up and changed his clothes. She went to the mirror and put on a thin layer of lipstick. And then kneel down next to the wardrobe, turn socks, just glanced at the mobile phone on the ground.


    Quiet for a second.


    Shunian takes it up and dials Xie Ruhe''s phone.


    The other end is very fast: "read books?"


    "Well." Shunian licked his lips. "It''s me."


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Ruhe asked


    "I''m going back to my hometown later." Reading a little nervous, honestly said, "so this time can''t accompany you rehabilitation, just want to tell you."


    Smell speech, Xie Ruhe there silent down.


    He didn''t speak, and shunian didn''t know what to say: "just say this, nothing else."


    Soon, Xie Ruhe asked, "back to Shiyan town?"


    "Yes."


    Xie Ruhe thought for a moment and asked him: "pay attention to safety, don''t go out alone. If you have something to do, try to find someone you know to go out with, not alone. "


    After that, he seemed to feel a little overreacted and added in a low voice.


    "During the Spring Festival, thieves are more rampant."


    Shunian dropped his eyes, as if thinking of something, a little stupefied: "I know."


    They said nothing more. Just as Deng Qingyu called, shunian said goodbye to Xie Ruhe, then pulled the suitcase out of the door. At this time, Deng Qingyu and Wang Hao went downstairs.


    Wang Hao came up to help her lift the box and gave her a kind smile: "Niannian is beautiful again."


    Shunian said with a smile: "Uncle Wang is good."


    Deng Qingyu came to help her with her scarf. She looked at her face and frowned: "what time did you sleep yesterday? Why are your eyes so dark?"


    "A little insomnia," he said


    Three people got in the car.


    Wang Linxi didn''t get out of the car, so he stayed in the car and waved happily: "sister."


    Shunian nodded to him and sat with him in the back seat. She lowered her head to fasten her seat belt. For some reason, she couldn''t get into the buckle.


    Noticing her action, Wang Linxi blinked and pointed to another clasp: "sister, you should insert it here."


    The book read subconsciously change to he said that card buckle, success buckle."Thank you."


    Wang Linxi is 13 years old. It''s time to grow up. Compared with the last time I saw him in shunian, he seems to be taller. He was pretty, white, with round eyes that made him look like a hamster.


    Shunian didn''t spend much time with him. They were not familiar with each other.


    She has always heard Deng Qingyu say that Wang Linxi''s temperament is very noisy. He looks pure and good, but he looks like a bully in school. He can''t count the times of being called parents in a semester with ten fingers.


    But in front of the book, it seems to become a real sheep.


    I listen to her very much and have a close and friendly attitude towards her.


    Shunian remembers that Wang Linxi didn''t treat her like this when they first met. He took a deep guard and resisted her coming, as if for fear that she would take his father away.


    She didn''t remember when that attitude began to change.


    I''ll be grateful.


    Because of his attitude, he sometimes has a feeling that he is not completely an outsider. Besides her mother, there are people here who are looking forward to her coming.


    Shunian really didn''t sleep well last night. Listening to Wang Linxi''s chirping voice, he unconsciously fell asleep on the back of his chair. When I woke up, I looked out and found that I had entered Shiyan town.


    It''s dark, there are no pedestrians on the road, cold and desolate.


    Subconsciously, she pinched the corner of her dress and took her eyes back.


    Wang Linxi was not sleeping. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of her movement. His eyes lifted up from his mobile phone and showed her neat white teeth: "elder sister, do you want to drink water?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve got it," he said


    Deng Qingyu was sitting in the co pilot''s seat. When she heard the voice, she looked over and said, "is Niannian awake? We''ll be there soon. Shall we go to my grandfather''s later? Or do you want to live with your grandfather? "


    Shunian thought, "I''ll go to my grandfather."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Deng Qingyu hesitated and asked her for advice, "let''s go to grandfather''s first, and then go to see grandfather later, OK?"


    Shunian nodded: "OK."


    The house they used to live in Shiyan has been sold.


    My uncle''s family still lives in my grandfather''s house. There is no spare room for them. Deng Qingyu can only follow her husband to live in her mother-in-law''s house, but the house is not big enough to live with so many people.


    Shunian thinks it''s more appropriate for him to live in his grandfather''s house.


    Shunian''s grandfathers and grandmothers are a little bit patriarchal. Deng Qingyu''s brother gave birth to two sons. They brought them up, so they didn''t study this granddaughter in person.


    Attitude is not bad, it''s just not warm. I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I didn''t ask about her recent situation.


    Wang Linxi is a child brought by her husband''s family after Deng Qingyu remarried. Except for the three of them, there was basically no one who took the initiative to talk to him. Instead, he seemed to be a guest.


    After dinner.


    Aware of the silence of the two children, Deng Qingyu didn''t stay long and offered to leave. The four said goodbye one by one and got on the bus again. My grandparents, who are studying, live nearby and only drive for a few minutes.


    The two old people knew that shunian was coming back in advance, and they were waiting at the door.


    Shunian got out of the car and called out: "grandparents, I''m back."


    "Oh, my little mind." Granny Shu, with a kind smile, came to hold her hand and looked at her carefully: "how can you be so thin? If you go to Ruchuan, don''t you have a good meal?"


    Shunian chuckled and did not speak.


    Book grandfather reminds her in the back: "come on in, don''t let the child outside cold."


    Deng Qingyu said a few words to the two old people, and then told the book to read a few words, and went to her mother-in-law''s house with Wang Hao.


    When their car drove away, shunian took the hands of his grandparents and was about to enter the house with them when he heard a woman''s cry not far away.


    She looked back.


    She''s a middle-aged woman with a haircut and looks crazy. There was a young man behind her, and he pulled her helplessly: "Mom, don''t do this Shall we go home? "


    With tears streaming, the woman said to herself, "Xiang Xiang Where are we Xiangxiang? We can''t find it It''s new year''s day. Why don''t you go home... "


    The young man coaxed her: "shall we go home first? Xiang Xiang may be at home. "


    Shunian knows her.


    It''s Chen Xiang''s mother.


    In junior high school, Chen Xiang, who was in the next class, suddenly disappeared and was found dead a week later.


    Book grandfather looked at the book read, subconsciously hold her: "let''s go back."


    The next moment, Aunt Chen raised her eyes and saw shunian. She stopped crying. She seemed to recognize something. Her eyes were wide open. She came slowly and stood in front of shunian.


    Reading subconsciously held his breath and stepped back.


    The young man quickly grabbed her: "Mom!"


    Aunt Chen, however, did nothing else. She looked at her stupidly, and then sobbed again: "good boy Good boy... "Shunian''s fist clenched and loosened. He comforted in a low voice: "Auntie, don''t be sad."


    Aunt Chen should be the same age as Deng Qingyu, but her hair has turned gray and her face is full of wrinkles. She looks old and decadent. Because her daughter, at the same age of flower, died of others, she is no longer happy.


    No matter what happens, she is no longer happy.


    Every day and night is like living in hell.


    I would rather let myself die instead of her than live in this world like this.


    Reading a little nervous, palms sweat. She rubbed her sweat on her trousers, reached out to hold Aunt Chen''s hand and said softly, "the bad guys have been caught. Chen Xiang''s spirit in heaven will rest in peace. "


    Probably because of the appearance of Aunt Chen, grandparents'' hearts became heavy.


    When the three entered the house, grandma Shu said to her, "in fact, it''s OK at ordinary times. As soon as it''s time for the festival, they will start to cry and look for the girl Chen Xiang."


    Shunian gave a dull hum.


    Grandma Shu looked at her and didn''t mention it any more. She sighed: "in the twinkling of an eye, your father has been gone for nearly five years, but it''s really fast Why is it buried in Ruchuan? It''s hard for me and your grandfather to go to see him. "


    Shu Nian bent his lips and said, "I''ll drive you later. Let''s go together."


    "Read." Grandfather Shu waved to her.


    Shunian walked over and squatted in front of him like a little suckling dog: "grandfather."


    The book grandfather rubbed her head, trance, staring at her and Book High Lin similar eyebrows, unconsciously red eyes, tears, back and forth to repeat three words.


    "That''s good..."


    The two old men couldn''t stay up late and went back to their room to sleep at nine o''clock on time.


    Shunian turned out his suitcase, took a bath in the bathroom, and then went back to his room. She sleeps in the room where Shu Gaolin used to live, and the furnishings inside are the same as before.


    Only the windows were equipped with a layer of security bars, and two more locks were installed on the door of the room.


    When he saw the two locks, shunian was in a daze. Maybe he could guess what Deng Qingyu had said to them. She pursed her lips and her nose was sore.


    With the light on, she climbed into the bed and tucked in.


    The last few days are festivals.


    Yesterday was shunian''s birthday, today is Valentine''s day, and tomorrow is new year''s Eve. After reading the circle of friends, shunian was fed a mouthful of dog food and soon returned it.


    Shunian didn''t know what to do, so he lay on the bed for a while and practiced bubble music.


    Soon I felt sleepy, and my eyelids began to droop down, as if I had been dragged down by something. She turned over, trying to tuck her head into bed.


    The next moment, the cell phone suddenly rang.


    Shunian was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes. He answered the phone vaguely: "hello?"


    There came Xie Ruhe''s voice: "shunian."


    At this time, it''s only early ten o''clock, which is still early for their normal work and rest.


    Shu Nian rubbed his eyes hard. He didn''t know what he was looking for. He just wanted to hear him finish. He hung up the phone and went to sleep: "what''s the matter?"


    He was silent for a few seconds and asked softly, "are you going to keep the new year?"


    Shunian repeated: "ShouSui?"


    "Well."


    Shunian felt a little strange, but after thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t find anything strange. He had to sit up, restrain his sleepiness, and nodded seriously: "keep it."


    Two people said for a while, the book read gradually wake up.


    She thought of what she had done today and hesitated to say, "is it new year''s Eve today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Ruhe didn''t say a word.


    "It seems that I didn''t have new year''s Eve dinner today." Shunian scratched his head and asked in a low voice, "do I want to make it up now?"


    The other end is still silent.


    After thinking about it, shunian said, "but my birthday just passed yesterday..."


    Without waiting for the book to finish, Xie Ruhe suddenly interrupted her, as if she had been poked out of a lie. Her tone was a little embarrassed: "I remember the wrong time."


    Reading has not yet reflected: "hmm?"


    "It''s not new year''s Eve."


    "What''s that?"


    Xie Ruhe paused and said in a low voice Valentine''s day. "

 Chapter 35

    Hearing this, the book read a moment of dull, thinking of his words, blankly asked: "so you remember wrong, today is not new year''s Eve, is Valentine''s day?"


    As if afraid of her anger, Xie Ruhe''s voice slightly lowered: "well."


    Shunian was relieved: "isn''t it necessary to keep watch for the new year?"


    "Well."


    "Then I''ll go to bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shunian lay back on the bed and noticed that he didn''t speak. She explained in a low voice, "I''m too sleepy. I''ll call you another day. You go to bed early, too. "


    Did not expect to get such a response, Xie Ruhe silence for a few seconds.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    I haven''t fallen asleep so early since I''ve been studying for a long time. Maybe I lived in my father''s room, surrounded by familiar and practical atmosphere, as if I could still hear my father''s hearty laughter.


    I had a good sleep.


    When I woke up again, it was already dawn.


    The curtain does not block the light. In winter, the warm sunshine comes in from the outside, and the light spot covers the ground.


    I could hear my grandparents talking at a low volume outside, as if they were afraid of waking her up. I don''t know from which bed comes the sound of dogs crowing, children''s frolicking, the sound of bicycle bells.


    It''s the sound of the morning.


    He got up to change his clothes and went to the toilet to wash.


    Grandparents have been awake for some time. At this time, one is sitting on a wooden chair reading a newspaper, the other is wearing presbyopia glasses and doing handicrafts. One is talking without the other.


    The book read obediently called a person, then selfishly went to the kitchen to install a bowl of porridge. She drank porridge in silence, because she had just woken up, her head was still a little dizzy, but she was in good spirits.


    The spirit of the two old people is also very good, and occasionally they mix their mouths.


    This kind of feeling is actually very good. It''s much better than living alone in that lonely little house. You don''t have to be afraid, and you won''t feel scared and uneasy because of some small things.


    During the period, Deng Qingyu called her and explained a few words. They said they would not come to have new year''s Eve dinner with them. They would come later.


    The new year''s Eve dinner in Shiyan town is early.


    After a nap, my grandparents went into the small kitchen and began to cook. Shunian accompanied them, talking with a smile and taking a few bites from time to time.


    It''s new year''s Eve, and most of the stores on the street are closed. The ingredients were bought early in the morning and piled up all over the refrigerator. Because of the arrival of the book, the two old people prepared more.


    Almost ready, there was a knock on the door.


    At this time, the two old men were too busy to open their hands. Shunian took the initiative to go over: "I''ll open the door."


    Grandma Shu murmured at the back, "who will be this time?"


    Shunian opened the door and there was a man standing outside.


    She only met yesterday. She is the man who has been following Aunt Chen and coaxing her to go home, Aunt Chen''s son.


    The man''s hand carrying a basket of fruit, toward her smile: "is the book read?"


    Shunian nodded: "hello."


    The man didn''t come in, handed her the fruit basket and said, "I haven''t come to thank you all the time. If it wasn''t for you, now..."


    Before he finished his words, the book grandfather suddenly interrupted him: "read."


    Shunian turned back: "what''s the matter?"


    Book grandfather said: "you go to the convenience store outside, help grandfather buy a bottle of drink back."


    The book read Oh, cleverly asked: "what kind of drink?"


    "Buy a bottle of orange juice."


    "Good." Shunian was very obedient. He picked up his coat on the sofa and nodded to the man. "I''ll go out and talk to you."


    The man obviously didn''t know the situation. He looked at shunian''s back and scratched his head: "Book grandfather, I haven''t finished my words yet..."


    "I know. I took your mind for Niannian. Later -- "grandfather Shu sighed," you''d better not mention it in front of her. She doesn''t like to hear it. "


    Grandparents'' house is near Shiyan junior high school.


    It takes about five minutes for shunian to walk to the convenience store next to the school. At this time, almost no one can be seen on the street. Occasionally, a wild cat can be seen running by.


    Shunian walked into the convenience store with a warm breath.


    The only shop on the street is still open.


    Shunian opens the freezer, takes out a large bottle of orange juice and pays at the front desk. The shopkeeper was no longer the middle-aged woman who had a kind smile, but a tall and thin man.


    It looks a little familiar. I can''t remember who it is after reading the book.


    The man took the machine to scan the bar code, eyebrows a lift, surprised: "read?"


    Read subconsciously to see him: "you are?"


    The man smiles, reaches out his hand and rubs her head: "don''t you recognize me?"


    It''s a very familiar movement.


    Reading subconsciously back a few steps, look with a bit of defense.The man''s hand stops in the air, but does not mind too much: "the courage becomes so small?"


    Because of his action, his breath became a little short, holding the hem of his clothes, staring at his face, and gradually coincided with a figure in his mind.


    She swallowed and whispered, "sister?"


    The man''s posture was enchanting, and he made a move to pull his hair: "hum."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s the son of a convenience store aunt.


    That always likes to wear women''s clothes, because this brother is always chased by his aunt for three blocks. At that time, shunian came to this store to buy things. He liked to tease her and asked her to call his sister.


    At the beginning of reading, I didn''t like it very much. I think this person is very strange.


    I get used to it.


    "When did you come back?" He no longer wore women''s clothes as before, and his hair was cut short, which made him a bit more heroic. The man asked with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a long time"


    shunian said: "I came back yesterday."


    The man did not ask again, pointed to the bottle of orange juice: "this seven."


    Shunian paid with his mobile phone: "then I''ll go back. Happy new year."


    "Happy new year."


    The man stood in the same place, looking at her back, suddenly remembered the previous things. At that time, shunian was always accompanied by a tall, thin and gloomy boy.


    One is tall and the other is short.


    Standing together is particularly harmonious, like a little rabbit followed by a wolf tail.


    When he went to amuse the students, the young man always stood in front of him with a cold face.


    Extremely unhappy, emotional leakage is also very obvious.


    These two people, born in Shiyan Town, live in this place and gradually grow up. In the end, it turned out to be the last place they wanted to come back.


    The man sighed and suddenly stopped reading: "little sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you still have contact with the Xie family boy?"


    The book reads to embrace orange juice, Leng Leng ground stands in situ: "how?"


    The man scratched his head. In fact, he didn''t know whether to mention it or not: "his father seems to be very ill. I just think it''s important to say that you don''t care too much. "


    By the time she got home, Aunt Chen''s son had already left. She didn''t ask him what he was doing. They had dinner together and then went to the living room to watch the Spring Festival Gala and talk.


    Deng Qingyu came over at more than eight o''clock, but Wang Hao and Wang Linxi did not follow.


    While they were chatting, shunian went to take a bath with his clothes in his arms.


    When I came out, my grandparents were ready to go to bed. Deng Qingyu looks tired and smiles at her. She is ready to take a bath in the bathroom with her clothes.


    Shunian was stunned: "Mom, don''t you go back today?"


    Deng Qingyu said: "come here to accompany you, and go back tomorrow."


    Shunian didn''t speak.


    Noticing her look, Deng Qingyu half joked: "what''s the matter? Aren''t you happy when mom comes here? "


    Shunian shook his head: "No."


    When Deng Qingyu enters the bathroom, Shu Nian returns to the room with his mobile phone and sits on the bed. She remembered the phone call from Xie Ruhe last night.


    She was sleepy at the time.


    Sometimes she has to think for a while to understand what Xie Ruhe said.


    I don''t remember what they talked about. I remember that Xie Ruhe asked her if she wanted to keep the new year, and shunian agreed. But after a while, he suddenly responded that he had remembered the wrong time.


    Then he went to bed.


    At this point, Xie Ruhe should be looking for someone to accompany him.


    Today, Deng Qingyu came to sleep with her, but shunian couldn''t accompany him. She bit the knuckle of her index finger, thought about it, and sent him a wechat: "happy new year."


    Xie Ruhe returned quickly: "happy new year, shunian."


    Shunian said, "I''m ready to go to bed."


    After a while, Xie Ruhe said, "well, good night."


    Shunian also said good night, but there was no feeling of letting go. I don''t know if he spent new year''s Eve alone or went to his grandfather''s house. Inexplicably worried that he would be alone in this festival.


    Thinking of what the brother in the convenience store said today, shunian hesitated to tell him.


    Xie Ruhe''s father


    In the end, the book should be finished.


    Deng Qingyu just came back from the bathroom, with a hair dryer in her hand. She came to dry shunian''s hair, and then went to one side to dry her hair.


    Shunian looked at her and said in a low voice, "you come here. Won''t Uncle Wang be unhappy?"


    "No way." Deng Qingyu said, "how can a big man be so mean."


    Look at her expression is not like lying, shunian put down his heart, hanging his head playing with the mobile phone.


    For a long time, Deng Qingyu put the hair dryer on the table, came and lay down on the bed, and crowded with her in the same bed. She looked sleepy, and her voice was gentle, and she said what happened today.It wasn''t long before it was like falling asleep.


    In order to accommodate the study, Deng Qingyu didn''t turn off the light. At this time, the room was bright.


    But shunian couldn''t sleep very much, staring at the white ceiling, a little absent-minded. It''s not quiet outside. You can hear the laughter and the sound of fireworks exploding in the sky.


    Shunian looks in the direction of the window.


    Thinking of the year of her sixteenth birthday, the boy who had been waiting outside the window for a long time knocked on her window patiently. They were out in the cold together, protecting the same candle together, and talking about what they wanted to do in the future.


    Unknowingly, we also ushered in a new year together.


    Thinking of this, shunian took a look at his mobile phone.


    It''s almost twelve o''clock.


    She pursed her lips, made up her mind, and crept out of bed.


    Deng Qingyu was sleeping very deeply. She didn''t notice her action, but turned over. But shunian was also startled by her movement. After standing still for half a minute, she slowly got up and left the room.


    It''s like going back to the time when he secretly went out to play with Xie Ruhe without telling Deng Qingyu.


    Shunian put on his coat, shivered with cold, and went to the yard.


    She took a deep breath, picked up her cell phone and called Xie Ruhe.


    There were three rings and there was a pick-up.


    The book reads the screen to breathe, for a moment also don''t know what to say.


    Then, Xie Ruhe opened his mouth, his tone was a little stupefied, with a bit of lethargy when he just woke up, as if he were still in a dream.


    "Reading?"


    Hearing his tone, he hesitated and said, "are you sleeping?"


    "Well." Xie Ruhe said, "you said you were going to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I went to bed, too."

 Chapter 36

    This kind of feeling is inexplicable, a bit subdued.


    I thought Xie Ruhe wanted to keep the new year, but I couldn''t find anyone to accompany her, so I found her. Although shunian didn''t explicitly promise him, he would always think about it and feel anxious.


    I can''t sleep, always thinking about it.


    I always thought he would be waiting.


    In the end, she got up secretly and, like a thief, for fear that her mother might notice what she was doing, went out of the yard and called him.


    And he was sleeping.


    I''m sleeping.


    Reading is very difficult to describe this feeling.


    A little lost, and a little guilty for waking him up.


    She vomited, squatted beside the wooden chair, huddled and whispered, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were sleeping. Nothing, just want to say happy new year to you


    There was no talk. It was very quiet. I didn''t even hear the slight breath.


    Shunian licked his lips: "then go on sleeping..."


    Xie Ruhe asked, "don''t you sleep?"


    Shunian stood up and stamped his feet in the same place. His voice was a little nasal: "I''m sleeping now."


    "It''s almost past twelve." The mobile phone is pasted on the cheek. It''s cool. Xie Ruhe''s voice comes out of the receiver. His voice is naturally cold. "Wait a little longer?"


    The book read to pause next, oh a, again squatted to go back.


    Probably heard the wind here, Xie Ruhe suddenly asked: "are you outside?"


    Shunian whispered, "in the yard."


    "Isn''t it cold?"


    Shunian is honest: "a little bit."


    Xie Ruhe said, "why don''t you go back to the house?"


    I don''t know what reason to look for. There was a crackling noise in her ear. She looked aside and saw a family setting off fireworks not far away. Subconsciously, she said, "there are people setting off fireworks outside. It''s very nice."


    Shiyan town is a small place, many things are not strictly controlled, unlike the prohibition of fireworks in the city. New year''s new weather, according to past practice, this time will be fireworks to celebrate.


    Thin lines with light swept through the air, and then burst out one flower after another.


    Most of the houses are still on for the new year.


    There''s something on the other end of the phone.


    There was a rustle, a sudden sound, followed by the sound of the wheelchair turning, and the sound of the French window being pulled open. The next moment, the wind in my ear overlaps with the voice on the phone.


    Xie Ruhe said, "there are no fireworks here."


    "It''s not allowed in the city." Shunian looked at the sky and asked, "did you have new year''s Eve dinner today?"


    "Well, I went to my grandfather''s house."


    "I''m at my grandfather''s too, sleeping in my father''s room. My mother came to sleep with me


    Xie Ruhe said again.


    Shunian asked, "do you have any new year''s resolutions?"


    "New Year''s wishes?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No?" Not hearing his reply, shunian tilted his head, bent his eyes and said to him, "do you remember that we used to be together in the new year''s day. I remember that I didn''t plan to keep the new year''s Eve. It was 12 o''clock when I chatted. "


    Xie Ruhe said, "I remember."


    "I told you what I wanted to do in the future." Shunian recalled, "he also said that he would buy you cakes and set off fireworks. But then... "


    Speaking of this, she stopped and didn''t say any more.


    Xie Ruhe took her words, tone is very calm: "but last year you bought me a cake, originally this year I want to take you to set off fireworks, did not set off."


    Shunian is holding the corner of his coat. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Xie Ruhe asked, "do you think we can be together next year?"


    Next year?


    Reading is a little stupefied. I always feel that there are some other meanings in this sentence, and I''m worried that it''s just my own illusion. She swallowed, nervously lowered her head and whispered, "should..."


    Around the light, let the book read small voice are amplified, with the wind, can blow into other people''s ears. As if afraid of being heard, she couldn''t help but lower her voice, carefully.


    "Should Yes


    Shunian stayed in Shiyan town for almost a week.


    Usually, I don''t go out much. Even if I want to go out, I am with my grandparents. Grandfather Shu and grandmother Shu have lived here for decades and are friends everywhere.


    Shunian is 23 years old and has received dozens of red envelopes.


    On the fourth day of the year, shunian received a call from Huang Lizhi. The general meaning is to ask her if she wants to match a translated film. The recording place is in another province, and she will report on the eighth of the year.


    It''s a foreign 3D animated film with five key characters.


    One of the protagonists is the character for shunian.Shunian wanted to seize this opportunity, but he was afraid of going to a strange environment and said, "teacher, can I think about it?"


    Huang Lizhi knew her condition and said, "yes. I''ll be there this time. If you go, you can live with me then. I''ve rented a small apartment


    With the company of Huang Lizhi, I felt a sense of sureness: "how long will I go?"


    "Two weeks if it''s fast." "One month at most," Huang said


    Shunian didn''t hesitate any more. He agreed: "OK."


    The dubbing place is in G City translation factory.


    Shunian told Deng Qingyu about it. After discussion, he decided to go back to Ruchuan together on the seventh day of the new year. She first made a reservation to the G City, and after arriving at Ruchuan, Wang Hao directly took her to the airport.


    Shunian mentioned this to Xie Ruhe on wechat.


    Xie Ruhe was silent for a while and asked, "are you going alone?"


    Shunian: "with my teacher."


    Xie Ruhe: "how long will it take?"


    Shunian: "it should be a month."


    Like some worry, Xie Ruhe has not replied.


    After thinking about it, shunian added, "I''m not going anywhere else except the studio. And they should all stay with their teachers. "


    Xie Ruhe: "good."


    Xie Ruhe: "pay attention to safety."


    From birth to now, shunian has never been far away. The farthest distance from home is probably from Shiyan town to Ruchuan city to study in University. Later, he settled in Ruchuan and never went to other places.


    She is really afraid of strangers.


    Also afraid to a strange environment, there will be some unknown danger. But shunian felt that she had to grow up. Besides, this time she didn''t go to G City alone.


    On the seventh day of the year, Deng Qingyu sent the book to the airport and accompanied her to pick up the ticket and check it in. At the end of the annual leave, the number of people in the airport has doubled, and it''s hard to breathe.


    I''m ready for the security check, but I didn''t let Deng Qingyu deliver the book.


    Holding her boarding pass, she suddenly felt the sight from the rear and subconsciously looked back.


    There were people everywhere, as dense as ants. But a familiar figure can be seen in the distance, wearing a simple windbreaker and slim trousers, but standing.


    It''s like Xie Ruhe.


    Shunian looked at the man in a daze and wanted to wait for him to turn back.


    The people behind her impatiently urged, shunian immediately recovered and apologized. She didn''t look back. After the security check, she took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Xie Ruhe.


    Shunian: "I seem to see you."


    Xie Ruhe came back quickly: "hmm?"


    His reaction made shunian feel that he was mistaken.


    Shunian: ''" Maybe I was wrong. "


    Xie Ruhe: "not necessarily."


    Shunian didn''t respond: "what?"


    Xie Ruhe: "I''m at Ruchuan airport, too."


    Shunian: "what are you doing here?"


    Xie Ruhe sent a voice, very short two seconds.


    Shunian blinked and opened it.


    The man''s low voice came along the receiver, surrounded by noisy voices, as if there were more layers of background music. Maybe it''s because of lowering the voice, the tone is inexplicable, with a little love.


    It''s like tickling at the heart of reading.


    "To see someone off."


    When we got to G City, it was three hours later.


    Huang Lizhi had arrived a few days ago. She came to the airport to meet her. Shunian has always been very grateful to her. From college to now, Huang Lizhi has helped her a lot.


    Whether it''s work or life.


    Shunian got into Huang Lizhi''s car and said hello to her: "teacher."


    Huang Lizhi glanced up and down at her and said with a smile, "it seems that I am getting fat in the new year."


    Reading subconsciously took a picture of himself with his mobile phone.


    "I''m kidding you!" Huang Lizhi couldn''t help laughing and started the car. "Now go back to the apartment and put your luggage. By the way, have you eaten yet? "


    Shunian shook his head: "did you eat it?"


    Huang Lizhi said, "not yet. Let''s go together."


    Reading should be a good voice, did not disturb Huang Lizhi driving. She looked down at her mobile phone and re pointed back to the chat window with Xie Ruhe. She hasn''t answered him yet.


    I didn''t mean not to return. I was just thinking about what to reply.


    I never thought it was time to board.


    Shunian said, "I''m in G city. Have you finished sending my friends?"


    Xie Ruhe: "well, I went home."


    Two people didn''t continue that topic, the book read also didn''t ask him.


    Who is he going to see off when he comes to the airport.


    The next day I went to G City translation factory, and Shu Nian met several famous dubbing predecessors. He was very excited and stuttered. There are also a lot of new dubbing people here, who are almost the same age as Shudu.It''s not as terrible as shunian thought.


    Most of the people come here from afar. Many of them live in the same apartment as Huang Lizhi. When they got out of the shed, they all went back together.


    Life is very lively.


    Here, shunian learned a lot of skills and experience from his predecessors.


    It''s to carve the sound carefully as if it were a work of art.


    Both the director and the dubbing actors kept improving. This recording lasted nearly two weeks. Shunian didn''t rush back to Ruchuan. He studied with an old man for a while and stayed for another two weeks.


    She loves the profession.


    I feel that I have unlimited energy to do it.


    Even if there is no return, you can get a great sense of satisfaction.


    Huang Lizhi told her that she did not plan to return to Ruchuan in a short time. She asked shunian if she would like to work with her in this translation factory and continue to study with her elders.


    Shunian thought about it for a day, but refused.


    Shunian always feels that his promises to Xie Ruhe have not been realized.


    Said to accompany him to recover together, so far, accompany his times with a palm count over. If shunian had heard Huang Lizhi''s suggestion before meeting him, she would have agreed.


    But now it seems that there is more concern in my heart.


    It''s a worry that has grown up for no reason.


    Shunian didn''t tell Deng Qingyu and Xie Ruhe about going back to Ruchuan in advance. She was afraid of causing trouble to others, so she came back alone. At noon, she arrived at Ruchuan airport, stopped a taxi to go home, took a bath and left the door.


    After a sleep on the plane, she was in high spirits.


    Shunian thought about it and said to Xie Ruhe on wechat. Then she went into a nearby dessert shop, licked her lips and bought six donuts.


    Out of the shop, shunian goes to the subway station.


    Taking advantage of this gap, she looked down at the mobile phone, did not see Xie Ruhe reply to her.


    I don''t care about reading.


    When I got off the subway, I just received a reply from Xie Ruhe: "where are you now?"


    Shunian: "I got off the subway. Now I''m past."


    Shunian: "how are you recovering?"


    Xie Ruhe didn''t answer the question: "can you buy me a cup of milk tea?"


    Shunian: "yes."


    Shunian: "which shop would you like to drink?"


    Xie Ruhe: "it''s the taste of tea in the house next to the subway station."


    Shunian: "good."


    Out of the subway station, the book read to sweep around, all of a sudden saw Xie Ruhe said that the milk tea shop. She lifted her feet and went in. There was no one inside.


    Shunian ordered a cup of milk tea and heard the clerk''s question.


    She hung her head and asked Xie Ruhe, "do you want the milk tea hot or cold?"


    Just at this time, the glass door of the milk tea shop was pushed open, and the wind bell on the top sounded. When shunian looked at it, he saw a man with a cap on his face, a mask on his face and dark brown hair on his ears.


    She took back her eyes and saw Xie Ruhe''s reply. She looked up and said to the clerk, "it''s hot, half sugar."


    The man went to her side, probably also to buy milk tea. At a glance, I suddenly noticed her face. He stopped, raised the brim of his cap a little, lowered his voice and called to her, "shunian."


    The book turns around.


    The man took off his mask and stared at her.


    It''s Xu Zeyuan.


    I didn''t expect to see him here. Shunian was stunned, nodded to him and took back his eyes.


    Xu Zeyuan was frustrated by her indifference. He slipped his Adam''s apple and asked softly, "have you seen my wechat add you?"


    "I see it."


    "Then you." Xu Zeyuan''s words are a little difficult, "why didn''t you pay attention to me..."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to get in touch," he said


    The clerk handed her the milk tea at this time.


    Shunian took it and walked towards the door.


    Xu Zeyuan pressed down his hat brim, followed up and said anxiously, "I just want to tell you that I did something wrong before. I was too sharp at that time... "


    Shunian didn''t know what he wanted to do, and he didn''t want to hear it, so he walked forward.


    Xu Zeyuan grabbed her wrist and roared in his voice: "can you listen to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not so guilty, am I?" Xu Zeyuan took a deep breath. He didn''t want to lose his temper with her. He patiently said, "I couldn''t figure it out before, but I really..."


    The book read to struggle under, didn''t earn to leave.


    Looking into her eyes, Xu Zeyuan said in a hoarse voice, "I really like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you with ah ho now?" Xu Zeyuan pursed his lips, "he has money, and I have it now! And he has such a bad temper that I don''t think it''s good for you to be with him. "Wen Yan, Shu Nian frowned and raised his head to refute something. At this moment, she noticed the person behind Xu Zeyuan.


    He was stunned.


    Xu Zeyuan was still talking, as if trying to persuade her. His tone was very strong: "don''t forget, he is lame. You have to take care of him for the rest of your life. Lame, eat and drink Lasa, you have to help him, do you think it''s good? "


    With that, he noticed the sight of shunian''s stupefied eyes. Xu Zeyuan had a bad premonition and subconsciously looked back.


    There is a man in a wheelchair in the back. He seems to have just arrived.


    Shunian was afraid that he was a little at a loss when he heard Xu Zeyuan''s words. He didn''t know what to do.


    I haven''t seen him for more than a month. There is no change in Xie Ruhe''s appearance, but his hair is a little longer in front of his forehead. He was wearing a long black dress, wrapped in a thin figure. The skin is white and bloodless, and looks morbid and gloomy.


    He looked at Xu Zeyuan calmly.


    Xu Zeyuan opened his mouth and his heart jumped to his throat in a flash: "teacher ahe I... "


    Before he finished, Xie Ruhe stood up slowly.


    It''s unexpected.


    He walked steadily, step by step, to her side. Peach blossom eyes slightly Yang, and then folded up, up and down read a look, stopped at her wrist by Xu Zeyuan.


    Xie Ruhe''s face became cold, and he pulled Xu Zeyuan''s hand away with his sharp eyes. He bent up his lips, his temperament was noble and arrogant, as if he was born superior.


    "Who do you say is lame?"

 Chapter 37

    It''s near the subway station. There''s a lot of people here.


    When passers-by looked in their direction, they felt that the three were outstanding in appearance and atmosphere, as if they were making a TV play. Shunian and Xie Ruhe are both behind the scenes workers. For passers-by, they are only good-looking people.


    But Xu Zeyuan is different. He has been very popular recently. If any gossip comes out at this time, he will definitely be scolded by the company.


    Afraid of being found, he lowered his head to put on the mask again, tensed his nerves and apologized to Xie Ruhe: "Mr. ahe, I''m sorry. I''m the one who speaks freely. Don''t worry about it. "


    Noticing the suspicious look on the side and the person who began to whisper, Xu Zeyuan said, "I''ll go first. I''ll come to the door to apologize some other day. I''m sorry."


    Like did not hear his words, Xie Ruhe look no change. He dropped his eyes, eyelashes thin and dense, like a small fan, reading, very quiet.


    But somehow there is a feeling of injustice.


    Xu Zeyuan didn''t wait for his response. He turned to shunian and said in a low voice, "say goodbye next time."


    Then he left and stopped a car by the side of the road.


    Shunian didn''t listen to what Xu Zeyuan said and didn''t look in his direction. She also Lengleng, a little can''t believe his eyes, only the first reaction is to comfort him: "you don''t listen to him, he talks nonsense."


    Xie Ruhe took the things in her hand. Her lips were straight and her tone was light.


    "Do you want to see him again?"


    Shunian opened his eyes: "ah?"


    Xie Ruhe didn''t repeat. His jaw was straight and he was in a bad mood.


    Shunian looked down at his leg and asked, "how are you?"


    Xie Ruhe was very unhappy, but he didn''t want to ignore her. He said abruptly, "now you can walk without supporting things."


    Smell speech, the eyes of the book read gradually stare big, can''t help but in situ jump twice, small face egg red flutter, excited way: "really? You are too good


    Xie Ruhe seldom sees her like this.


    Like more happy than him, let him block in the chest of the group of depression gradually dispersed.


    Xie Ruhe pursed her lips and said, "it''s OK."


    "It''s not OK." Shunian seriously refuted him, inexplicably like educating him, "I said it was two months ago, but now it''s only a little more than a month, you are very powerful."


    Suddenly noticed the wheelchair next to him, Shu Nian blinked: "then how can you still come out in a wheelchair?"


    Xie Ruhe didn''t answer, put the things on his hand on the wheelchair.


    They walked side by side.


    Because of his silence, shunian had some doubts. He turned his head and suddenly found that he was not completely normal when he walked. It''s a bit bumpy. You have to pause for one step before you can take the next step. It''s not as smooth as just in front of Xu Zeyuan.


    Her breath caught him by the wrist.


    Not through the brain, is a subconscious action.


    Xie Ruhe''s steps stopped. I don''t know why she suddenly made this move. He turned his head, his face was soft, and his eyes were inquisitive.


    His eyes are clear and clean, without any distractions, which makes shunian feel frivolous. She immediately released her hand, and did not know how to explain it.


    But if he doesn''t explain, he is afraid that he will misunderstand.


    After a while, she swallowed her saliva and whispered, "I''m afraid you''ll fall if you can''t stand still."


    Xie Ruhe didn''t speak, still looking at her, the paint like eyes like dyed light, deep like a bottomless black well. But it''s not like being angry.


    Shu Nian licks the corner of her mouth. She doesn''t know how to speak. She can only add a sentence as a remedy.


    "But I think you''re going well now It should be OK. "


    He hasn''t spoken yet.


    Shunian''s heart beat like thunder. He was afraid that he would be angry. He carefully said, "let''s go..."


    Xie Ruhe didn''t move. He looked like he was thinking. He looked down at her thin and white hands. His knuckles moved, like hesitation, but it didn''t last long.


    Soon, Xie Ruhe held up her hand and put it on his wrist.


    The scene was quiet for a moment.


    Notice the expression of shunian''s stupefied, Xie Ruhe''s expression is also a little unnatural, and it doesn''t take long to recover. He took his eyes back and said, "it''s not very stable."


    Reading a blank brain, looking at their hands.


    His sleeves were too short, revealing a long white wrist, which was overlapping with her hand. If you don''t look carefully, you even feel like you are holding hands.


    It''s close to intimacy.


    Originally, it was just a very common move, but the palm of shunian was inexplicably hot. She was afraid that she would sweat and wanted to divert her attention.


    But the more you want to shift, the more you focus on it.


    The more she thinks about it.


    The two went down a path.


    Shunian hardly waved away his thoughts, noticed the milk tea in the wheelchair, and offered: "I''ll push it. You drink milk tea, or it will be cold later."Smell speech, Xie Ruhe bent down to take up the milk tea, very naturally handed her.


    Shunian loosened his wrist and took it in a daze: "don''t you drink it?"


    Xie Ruhe said, "you drink it."


    Shunian guessed, "don''t you want to drink?"


    Xie Ruhe shook his head: "you drink it."


    So is this milk tea for her?


    Shunian didn''t ask about the exit. He poked a small hole with a straw, but his lips turned up. There was something bubbling in the heart, and the sky turned pink.


    She didn''t know if others would.


    Once an idea comes up, it''s just a small one. If you don''t take a close look, you can''t find it at all. But with the development of time, when we get along with him, this sign will gradually enlarge.


    He did a small move, perhaps no deeper meaning.


    But she wanted to.


    At that moment, she would feel as if it really existed.


    Shunian took a sip of milk tea and bit the Pearl in his mouth. The temperature is moderate, the tea flavor is strong, and the mellow milk flavor twines between the lips and teeth, as if to dispel the cold.


    Her step is small, Xie Ruhe walks slowly, walking side by side when it is harmonious.


    After a few more steps, shunian suddenly remembered, "how did you come out?"


    "It happened to be nearby," Xie said


    Shunian didn''t ask: "did you come out alone?"


    "Well."


    "When I came over, I bought six donuts." Shunian pointed to the bag on the chair. "I wanted to buy a cake, but when I saw that the doughnut was very nice, I bought it."


    Xie Ruhe listened to her and didn''t make much noise.


    Noticing that his pace seemed to slow down again, shunian asked softly, "would you like to have a rest?"


    Hearing this, Xie Ruhe''s eyelids moved. He turned his head, reached for her empty hand, and then moved up, tightening his strength and holding her wrist.


    An action without hesitation.


    It''s as if it''s normal, as it should be.


    Shunian stopped and looked up, just to see his slightly red ears.


    Later, Xie Ruhe said calmly, "no, just hold it."

 Chapter 38

    The book reads the body to be cold, the hands and feet are all cool throughout the year, looks like the piece of soft ice.


    At this time, the palm of Xie Ruhe''s hand came over, warm touch, not very strong, inexplicably with a sense of sureness. Like with electricity, from the palm to the wrist, the place he touched became hot.


    It''s not the same as any time in the past.


    As soon as her body was stiff, she slowly drew back her eyes and did not break his hand. Shunian didn''t know what to say. He took a sip of milk tea nervously. His eyebrows drooped and his whole body was focused on his wrist.


    Because holding her, Xie Ruhe can only push the wheelchair with one hand, which seems inconvenient.


    Shunian pretended not to care. He didn''t dare to look up at him for fear that he would be found thinking carefully. She gently broke away his hand, held him back, soft voice: "I''ll hold you."


    It should be nothing.


    Just give him a hand. There''s no idea.


    There''s an old granny next to her who fell. It''s normal for her to help her. There''s no need to think so much because of this contact. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger.


    Absolutely! one o''clock! All! unnecessary!!!


    Shunian tried to persuade himself.


    See Xie Ruhe looked over, the throat of the book read a choke, just brainwashing seems to have no use, speak completely without brain, stumbling: "you, you thirsty? Would you like milk tea... "


    Hearing this, Xie Ruhe''s eyes moved to the milk tea on her left hand.


    The feeling of reading is not right. I opened my mouth and wanted to say something.


    Xie Ruhe has already taken back his sight, and his Adam''s apple glides down: "you drink it."


    This is like a euphemism to refuse her words, and there is no plan to drink with her, even if it is just the words that come out of my mind.


    Even if she didn''t think of it at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian''s face burned at once.


    She didn''t know what she looked like now. She was afraid that she would blush and subconsciously pulled up her scarf. Yu Guang noticed that he didn''t seem to have read it. Shu Nian was a little relieved.


    Then, it''s like a supplement.


    Xie Ruhe lowered his eyes and said, "I don''t drink now."


    Shunian thinks his current trend is a bit bad.


    But I can''t say what the problem is. This kind of feeling is inexplicably familiar, not like the things I have experienced, but more like hearing some words from others, and then finding resonance.


    She racked her brains to remember what it was, but for a while she couldn''t remember it.


    When walking to the gate of the community, Xie Ruhe was a little weak.


    Shunian soon realized that he had to sit in a wheelchair and push behind him habitually: "do you still need to do rehabilitation training every day like before?"


    "Well."


    "I''m quite free at the moment." Shunian was a little guilty, and the volume dropped, "that''s If you need it, of course it doesn''t matter if you don''t


    Xie Ruhe looked back at her, because he was sitting with his head slightly raised. He felt that he was listening to her carefully.


    But he didn''t wait for the book to finish, so he answered.


    "Yes."


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of reading.


    She always felt that Xie Ruhe was a little different the last time she met.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian restrained his inexplicable shortness of breath and said all he wanted to say, "that is, I will be better with you. Didn''t I promise you? I feel like I haven''t been able to do that. "


    Xie Ruhe doesn''t seem to mind: "OK."


    Xie Ruhe has milk tea in his hand and the bag of doughnuts that shunian just bought. He glanced at it casually and saw that there were quite a few of them. He remembered what she had just said: "I bought six.".


    He didn''t go on with the topic: "how to buy so many donuts."


    The topic suddenly changed, but shunian still couldn''t respond. He said foolishly, "buy six. You eat two, I eat two, and then assistant Fang eats two. "


    Hearing more people, Xie Ruhe frowned.


    Shunian didn''t find anything unusual about him. When it comes to doughnuts, she subconsciously looks back at the bag and licks her lips.


    She likes sweets, sweets, milk tea and hot cocoa. When you eat too much, you will feel tired, and when you don''t eat, you will always think about it. So when you go out, the most popular place for shunian is the dessert and cake shop.


    But they are not well-off, and their wages are not high, so they are less and less.


    Today is because I want to come to Xie Ruhe. I don''t think it''s very good if I don''t bring anything.


    They went into the building and waited for the elevator.


    Xie Ruhe''s face became stiff, and his tone was stiff. Suddenly, he said, "I want to eat four."


    "Ah." Shunian asked, "donuts?"


    Xie Ruhe didn''t think how naive her behavior was. She just didn''t want to count shangwencheng as an outsider every time she bought something.Anyway, it''s going to make him very upset.


    Just as the elevator arrived, shunian pushed him into the room and kept silent. She reached for the third floor and felt that what she wanted to say was a little hard to say. After a few seconds, she asked in a low voice, "is three OK?"


    The elevator door closed, and in the narrow space, there were only two of them.


    Every word seems to have an echo.


    Xie Ruhe: "eh?"


    Shunian looks at the doughnut in his hand. His expression is obscure. He can''t say it. She dropped her eyes and her voice sounded pitiful. "I want to have one too..."


    Fang Wencheng feels that he has been particularly idle recently.


    Except on New Year''s Eve, he sent Xie Ruhe back to Ji''s home for new year''s Eve dinner. After that, he had nothing else to do.


    Xie Ruhe seldom goes out. Although he can write songs during this period, he doesn''t accept other people''s invitation. Most of the time every day, is to do rehabilitation training on the 17th floor, alone and repeatedly.


    It''s not like suddenly finding the motivation.


    Xie Ruhe''s action makes Fang Wencheng feel more anxious. It seems that the poor students who want to cram before the exam, want to get good results in the exam tomorrow, have no sleep all night, desperately review.


    But Fang doesn''t know what he''s worried about.


    According to his previous progress, the training plan given by the rehabilitation doctor will recover sooner or later. This is not what it used to be. It''s just a hope. It''s something that will come true soon.


    Although I don''t know what it is for, Fang Wencheng thinks it''s really good now. Every month with a very high work, came to such a tall house to play mobile phone sleep.


    Occasionally listen to Xie Ruhe''s command to do some trivial things, life is beautiful.


    Just after Xie Ruhe suddenly came out of the studio, Fang Wencheng thought that he had something to do. Unexpectedly, Xie Ruhe went back to his room to change his clothes, and went out in a wheelchair in silence.


    I didn''t look at him all the way.


    That is to say, he has no value of existence.


    He has been in this situation many times.


    It''s just that the book is coming.


    Thinking that they would come back soon, Fang Wencheng did not dare to sleep any more. He stood up and tried to find something for himself. He walked around the room but couldn''t find anything to do.


    He yawned lazily and picked up the game.


    I don''t know how long later, the door opened in the entrance.


    Fang Wencheng immediately put the mobile phone away, regardless of the game''s teammates abusive voice, rushed to meet the two: "young master."


    As he expected, he saw shunian standing behind Xie Ruhe, and Fang Wencheng said hello to her.


    After entering the house, Xie Ruhe changed his slippers and stood up directly. He took a cup of milk tea in one hand and walked slowly with the help of the wall. He didn''t pay any attention to Fang Wencheng, but he looked a little strange and subtle.


    Shunian followed him with a bag in his arms and didn''t speak.


    Fang Wencheng didn''t know what their atmosphere was, so he kept silent.


    They walked into the living room one by one.


    Xie Ruhe sits on the sofa. Shunian hesitates and then sits next to him.


    Silence.


    There are three people in the spacious living room, but none of them seems to exist.


    Xie Ruhe pursed his lips. First there was a movement. He pushed all the six doughnuts in front of shunian and said in a low voice, "I was just joking with you."


    Shunian was a little embarrassed because of his words and didn''t know what to say.


    "I don''t eat much sweets," Xie said


    Smell speech, Fang Wen Cheng surprised way: "young master, you are not bought dozens of packets of soft candy to put in the room?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Ruhe took a cool look at him and said, "I don''t like doughnuts."


    Reading is because I haven''t eaten doughnuts for a long time, so I just couldn''t help blurting out. But her main purpose is to buy it for Xie Ruhe. At this time, she wants him to lie deliberately to accommodate himself -


    shunian feels very ashamed.


    "You can eat it," she said


    As soon as Xie Ruhe''s forehead flicks, he really doesn''t want his image in front of shunian to become a person who grabs snacks from her. He licked the corner of his lip, pondering the words, thinking about how to speak.


    Fang Wencheng didn''t understand their situation. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Just because of a doughnut, it makes the atmosphere awkward, like a child''s behavior. Shunian didn''t know how to explain it. He stammered: "that is, that is..."


    I didn''t wait for her to finish.


    At the same time, Xie Ruhe took out a doughnut from the bag and handed it to her lips.


    It''s a sudden move.


    Shunian immediately closed his mouth and looked at him with round eyes, a little at a loss.


    Xie Ruhe lowered his eyes and stared at her lips: "take a bite."The brain of reading is blank, like a robot. She does whatever he says. She squeezed the hem tightly, took his hand and took a small bite.


    "Is it delicious?" Xie Ruhe asked.


    Shunian chewed two mouthfuls and nodded mechanically.


    Seeing this, Xie Ruhe seemed to be relieved, and his eyebrows and eyes, which were originally hanging in the haze, were also stretched out.


    "That''s all for you."

 Chapter 39

    At this moment, shunian finally remembered where this familiar feeling came from. Before the new year, in a play she had played, there was a line about the mood when she fell in love with someone secretly.


    You will feel very happy to see each other, and the bad mood of the day will disappear;


    in the past, it was very simple to chat, but now every sentence has to be carefully considered before you dare to say it;


    you will think all day and all night because of his words, a small action;


    as soon as he gets close, no matter what he does, you will feel that the deer is bumping and gasping, like a deer It''s the whole sky bursting with colorful flowers.


    This kind of mood, with this period of her, completely coincided with. Shunian can find innumerable resonance from these words.


    She had to admit it.


    She seems to like Xie Ruhe.


    What''s more, she still has an illusion.


    They seem to be in love.


    Shunian raised his hand, took the doughnut in his hand and chewed it on his own. She knew that she didn''t know how to lie. She was afraid that she would be seen differently, so she didn''t say a word.


    Although Xie Ruhe''s action can cause thousands of reverie, in her opinion, it is extremely ambiguous.


    Even so, she did not dare to ask.


    Xie Ruhe''s condition is getting better, and he will get better soon.


    At that time, he will no longer need to stay at home all day, feeling inferior and desperate because of his own defects. He can go out to see the sun, tease the wild cat on the side of the road, and embrace the world.


    For Xie Ruhe, this is probably just a small accident in his life.


    Although he was said to have a bad temper, shunian didn''t feel as good as the rumor said. His appearance is outstanding, his family background is very good, and his working ability is outstanding.


    It''s a dazzling existence that people can''t ignore.


    Even if shunian keeps telling himself that it''s unnecessary, he still feels inferior.


    I think that his action now is probably just a kind of dependent emotion produced by his previous day and night together, but in fact, I can''t call that feeling like it.


    Seeing this picture, Fang Wencheng sitting on the sofa on the other side suddenly finds that his existence seems to be even more redundant than just now. In the pink bubble all over the sky, there is such a dazzling light bulb as him.


    He finally had the self-consciousness: "I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    All of a sudden, there were only two of them left in the house.


    Shunian is still thinking about things. He is wandering around, biting doughnuts. When he eats, he looks like a hamster, but he doesn''t make any noise.


    It''s cold.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t move any more. He leaned back in his chair and looked at her quietly.


    Aware of his eyes, shunian bit off the last doughnut in his hand and suddenly said, "I''ll pour you a glass of water. I should be very tired after walking outside for so long."


    Shunian was about to stand up when he suddenly found that his slippers were gone.


    She likes barefoot. She often kicks her shoes away subconsciously when she wears slippers at home. She never thought about changing this problem. But it''s usually when she''s alone.


    Shunian didn''t expect that he would do the same in front of Xie Ruhe.


    She was a little embarrassed. She felt that she had kicked under the tea table and wanted to extend her foot to see if she could touch it.


    The next moment, Xie Ruhe side, as if in the bottom of the long eyes. He accurately took out a pair of slippers from under the sofa and put them in front of the book.


    After doing this series of actions, Xie Ruhe leaned back in his chair, looking lazy and reserved. He dropped his eyes and said calmly in a narrative tone, "you like to kick back."


    This time, I came here to see him, chat with him, and accompany him to recover. It''s like a little party between friends.


    But now she doesn''t know what to say.


    It seems that I have told him on wechat before.


    For rehabilitation, Xie Ruhe just walked a long way outside. In addition, when he was chatting before, Shu Nian knew that his rehabilitation training seemed to be available sooner or later.


    So, he should have finished training not long now.


    This awkward atmosphere lasted for a while.


    In order to find something to do for himself, shunian chewed four doughnuts in succession, and his stomach was too big to eat. She couldn''t help saying, "don''t you eat?"


    Xie Ruhe raised his eyelids and swept the remaining two donuts on the table: "you eat."


    Shunian said honestly, "I can''t eat that much."


    Xie Ruhe''s reaction is still light: "if you can''t eat it, put it first. Aren''t the two left for Fang Wencheng?"


    Smell speech, the book reads to turn a head to look toward him, the line of sight once more glanced toward the direction of the door.


    Her eyes were wandering, like a guilty child.


    Later, shunian lowered his voice and hesitated: "can''t we not give it to him?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Ruhe paused, "what."


    "That''s it." Shunian said frankly, "if you want to eat, you don''t leave it to assistant Fang."


    Xie Ruhe''s lips are bent up, his voice is lengthened, and his ending is picked up.


    "Not for him, for me?"


    Shunian nodded.


    Xie Ruhe said, "OK."


    Read a little confused: "what line?"


    He looked over, peach eyes deep, slightly bent down. The voice seemed to contain a smile, cold voice inexplicably with a little doting and obedient, answering her previous words: "we can not give him."


    After sitting for a while, Xie Ruhe didn''t keep her. He is still in a state where he can''t drive, so he calls Fang Wencheng to come back as a driver and send back the book.


    This time, Xie Ruhe didn''t stay at home as usual, followed him out of the door, not in a wheelchair.


    I didn''t think too much about reading. I just thought he had something to go out.


    The car drove all the way to the shunian community.


    Shunian said goodbye to them and got out of the car. As I walked into the building, I heard the sound of the door opening again. She subconsciously looked back and saw Xie Ruhe coming out of the car.


    Shunian said: "how do you..."


    Her words were interrupted by the movement in the building.


    Shunian looked along the sound source and saw he you leading a thin man out of the door downstairs with an irritated face. He scolded: "fierce, dare you steal in other people''s houses during the day? And stole it from me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you stop before you steal?" He you is really angry and happy, "don''t you know I''m a policeman?"


    Stunned by the man he was holding, he seemed to have no idea, and immediately begged: "Comrade police! I will pay attention next time! Be careful... "


    "What are you paying attention to? Be careful not to steal the police house again? " He you scolds a way, "this kind of brain still dares to be a thief, how do you come of courage?"


    Yu Guang noticed the figure of Shu Nian, and he you came over and said, "ah, are you back?"


    Looking at the farce, shunian said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t I tell you to be careful? Burglaries are rampant in the neighborhood. " He you sneered and pointed at the man with his chin. "Nine times out of ten, it''s this fool."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man immediately denied, "no! Comrade police! This is my first time


    "Come on, shut up!" He you doesn''t talk nonsense any more. He calls and walks out. "Everyone who catches says that. It''s like the first time to see you like this."


    The sound faded away.


    Xie Ruhe came over and frowned and asked, "are there many thieves around here?"


    "It should be..." I didn''t expect that even Heyou''s house thieves could get in, and shunian didn''t know whether his house was locked or not. She forced down her inner worry and whispered, "but it''s OK. I''ve been arrested."


    Xie Ruhe''s expression is still serious, want to say something.


    Just at this time, a woman came out of the gate downstairs, wearing a pair of big sunglasses, revealing a small nose and full lips, looking a little familiar.


    The woman''s step is hasty, but notice their side, suddenly a meal, take off glasses. With exquisite makeup on her face, the eyeliner stretched very long, and the lip color was also beautiful. Very beautiful.


    She raised her lips and said hello to shunian: "little sister?"


    Shunian recognized her.


    It''s Ke Yiqing.


    The book read Leng next: "how can you be here?"


    Ke Yiqing did not answer her question: "do you live here?"


    Shunian nodded.


    Afterwards, Ke Yiqing noticed the man standing next to shunian and exclaimed, "boyfriend?"


    This sudden meeting reminds shunian of what Ke Yiqing said to her before. At that time, I didn''t care much about it, but when I think about it now, even if I know it should be fake, it''s inexplicable.


    I don''t know what psychology is causing trouble. Shunian whispered, "he''s teacher ahe."


    Smell speech, Xie Ruhe is stunned, also don''t know why she can introduce oneself like this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ke Yiqing''s smile froze, "what?"


    Before shunian could repeat it, Ke Yiqing grabbed her wrist, pulled her aside, lowered her voice and said, "do you think that man is ah he?"


    As soon as the words came out, shunian regretted it. She felt that it was not good for her to expose Xie Ruhe''s identity. She was puzzled and thought about how to explain: "I just..."


    "Well, little sister." Ke Yiqing interrupted her with a forced smile and explained, "I think everyone has their own measure of appearance. Others think this person is good-looking, but I may still feel ugly..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, Ke Yiqing pause, suddenly asked: "you two are a pair?"


    Hearing this, shunian felt a little hot: "no, it''s not..."Ke Yiqing was silent for a while, then looked at Xie Ruhe''s face, which was more beautiful than the girl''s, and wanted to continue to pull: "Oh, that''s good. Do you remember what I told you the other day? Ah he is so ugly... "


    It stopped for a few seconds.


    Ke Yiqing really can''t go on, coldly changed his words: "well, I''m bragging."


    "Shunian".... "

 Chapter 40

    After saying these words, Ke Yiqing became more reasonable, as if to say the truth: "if you don''t show your face, it must be because of ugliness. Who knows what he looks like..."


    Shunian looked at her and didn''t know what to say.


    Ke Yiqing''s thick skin is used to, calmly defends for oneself: "the human lives in the world, must blow several cow forces, the life will be able to be more Ziwei."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    "It''s all about my hobbies." Ke Yiqing puts on his sunglasses again. There is no silver here. He emphasizes that "it''s not to hide something."


    The more Ke Yiqing said, the more shunian felt that her thoughts were strange, which made people unable to understand what she wanted to express. But it can be seen that she is a very cheerful and talkative person.


    Shunian nodded and hesitated, "well, Miss Ke. I just told you that the man is teacher ahe''s business. Would you please don''t tell anyone else? "


    "Ah, this one." Ke Yiqing readily agreed to come down, "I won''t say, you also help me to keep a secret.". Then I''ll go. There''s something wrong


    Shunian raised his hand and waved to her: "OK, goodbye."


    Shunian just wants to go back to find Xie Ruhe. Ke Yiqing can not walk a few steps back, as if to think of something: "do you know a policeman who lives here?"


    Shunian said honestly, "I know."


    Ke Yiqing pause, tone slightly affirmative: "called he you?"


    "Yes." Shunian blinked. "Do you know him?"


    Ke Yiqing scratched her chin, and her expression suddenly became awkward: "you and he are..."


    Her words stop here. Shunian has been waiting for a long time, but she has no choice but to take the initiative to say, "officer he and I are neighbors. He lives upstairs in my house."


    "Neighbors?" Ke Yiqing''s expression instantly returned to normal, "are you and he you neighbors?"


    Shunian nodded again.


    Before waiting for her to speak again, Ke Yiqing seems to have seen a treasure. She suddenly hands over her mobile phone and whispers: "after talking for so long, why don''t you add a wechat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her sudden action made the book a little confused.


    See book read no response, Ke Yiqing holding a mobile phone in front of her.


    Read back to God, oh, there is no refusal. She obediently took out her mobile phone from her pocket, opened wechat and scanned Ke Yiqing''s QR code.


    Taking advantage of this time, Ke Yiqing asked: "by the way, I haven''t asked your name."


    Shunian said, "my name is shunian."


    "That sounds good." Ke Yiqing took the mobile phone back and passed the verification, "my name is Ke Yiqing. I have time to contact you. I''m really gone. I''m really busy. "


    The book read well.


    Looking back, I found Xie Ruhe still standing in the same place.


    Shunian told Ke Yiqing how long he had been standing, without a trace of impatience. She went back to him and asked, "why don''t you go back to the car?"


    Xie Ruhe glanced at the direction Ke Yiqing left and asked, "who is that man?"


    Shunian said, "don''t you recognize it?"


    Xie Ruhe shook his head.


    "Ke Yiqing." Shunian mentioned the names of several TV dramas to him. Seeing that he still had no impression, he added: "besides, she was a child star. When we were in the third grade of junior high school, she played the very popular family drama, the daughter of the man."


    Xie Ruhe still shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "I met her when I went to dub, I don''t know why she''s here." Speaking of this, shunian remembered that he had just called Xie Ruhe "teacher ahe" in front of Ke Yiqing.


    She apologized carefully: "I''m sorry."


    Xie Ruhe Leng next: "sorry what."


    "I just called you teacher ahe in front of her." The book reads clearly oneself this behavior is not right, confesses earnestly, "sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, Xie Ruhe had forgotten, and when she mentioned it, she thought of it again, "hmm? You haven''t called me that in a long time


    Shunian didn''t know how to explain it, and he didn''t dare to tell the truth. He said vaguely: "she said she knew you before, so I called it subconsciously Either, or... "


    Xie Ruhe frowned and said, "I don''t know her."


    Shunian was interrupted by him, immediately shut up, and then whispered "Oh".


    Because of shunian, Xie Ruhe thought that a long time ago, he saw a wechat sent to shunian by others in his studio. He has a man and woman''s liking for that man?


    And he''s a person he doesn''t remember at all.


    This time, Xie Ruhe didn''t know what the man said in front of shunian.


    But I think of some words that he didn''t do and that would make shunian misunderstand. Even if she didn''t care, Xie Ruhe still felt unbearable, and his mood became irritable and depressed.


    Xie Ruhe lowered his eyes and said, "shunian, about me --"Shunian looked up and said, "what?"


    "If you want to know, you can come and ask me." He didn''t hide his unhappiness at all. "There''s nothing I can''t tell you. It''s better for me to tell you anything you want to know without reservation than to know from other people that I don''t even know about myself. "


    The scene was quiet for a moment.


    Shunian immediately understood the reason why he was not happy. He opened his lips and wanted to explain: "I..."


    Xie Ruhe added without expression: "I''m not angry with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian pulled his sleeve and whispered, "no?"


    Shunian seems to be scared, and her face turns pale.


    See, Xie Ruhe''s expression is loose, thin cool eye color instantly warm. Seeing that she was so afraid of his anger, his mood became better, and his tone softened down, like teasing a cat.


    "Well, No."


    "I told her." Like a child doing something wrong, shunian said, "I told her not to tell others. It should be ok..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xie Ruhe thought of something and suddenly said, "shunian."


    "Ah, ah?"


    "This man is talking to you." Xie Ruhe guessed, "I like her?"


    Shunian recalled and shook his head: "you asked her to accompany you for your birthday, but just..."


    "It''s all fake." Xie Ruhe''s eyes are black and bright, like the Black Sea reflecting the stars, "if someone tells you that I like her, what can I do with her. It must be all fake. "


    There seems to be something else behind, but Xie Ruhe didn''t go on.


    He said a lot today, more than ever. Maybe I just want to explain for myself, even if shunian doesn''t think he cares about such things.


    It seems abnormal, and it seems that it should be.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian subconsciously avoided his eyes and said nervously, "well I, I know. "


    Shunian went home and locked the door. After going to other places for a month, there was no dust at home, and the air was clean and musty. Maybe Deng Qingyu came to clean it for her.


    Give Deng Qingyu a call, said the recent situation, read back to the room.


    She didn''t go to bed until about 4 o''clock yesterday. She got up at 7 o''clock in order to catch the plane this morning. Although she continued to sleep on the plane for a while, because it was a public place, she couldn''t sleep soundly.


    Shunian, holding her mobile phone, listlessly read the chat content of her wechat group. Her eyelids drooped and fell asleep unconsciously.


    This sleep, she inexplicably dream of a high school.


    At that time, because shunian and Xie Ruhe always stay together, the students in the class always make fun of them. Although it has been said since the third day of junior high school, there were no redundant ideas at that time.


    It''s just funny.


    But in high school, many people feel that they have entered the first door of adulthood.


    I feel that I''m old enough to fall in love. What parents and teachers say about puppy love is not right is a pedantic attitude.


    If you don''t fall in love at this age, you will regret it when you think about it in the future.


    Those who are still very small in the eyes of the book, not long after the start of school, they were separated from the single.


    At this age, they began to call each other husband and wife.


    Once upon a time, those who made noise would still make noise, but they were already together. Instead, he coaxed them to get together quickly, saying that Xie Ruhe was a waste, and it would take hundreds of years to soak a girl.


    Shunian thought they were baffled.


    Because of this, shunian and Xie Ruhe were called to the office by the teacher to have a talk.


    But shunian didn''t care, even refuted what the teacher said. She felt that they didn''t have this idea, and they didn''t need to reflect on what they hadn''t done, and deliberately distance themselves.


    The conversation had no effect on them, and the teacher had no choice. Call the parents and say that their parents have no idea about their children, so it''s no end.


    Teachers and parents are regardless, the students are still noisy.


    It''s as if they are the party, or they have changed from a student to a matchmaker.


    Shunian didn''t want to talk to them at all, and told Xie Ruhe not to take their words to heart.


    Later a big break.


    A few girls gathered around to chat gossip, and shunian sat behind them reading extracurricular books. She has never been easily disturbed by the external environment, and did not listen to what they were saying.


    Soon, one of the girls turned her head and asked her, "Niannian, are you with Xie Ruhe?"


    The book read up.


    Hearing this again, she pursed her lips and said abruptly, "no, we are friends. We don''t have this idea. And I''m not an adult, and he''s not. Puppy love is not right. "


    "What do you think?" Girls can''t help laughing, "puppy love is not right, this kind of words is said by teachers and parents, obedient people are stupid."¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian doesn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    "And you don''t think so." Another girl said, "how do you know if Xie Ruhe has it? Are you the worm in his heart? Ah, I say you are also shunian. Xie Ruhe is so good-looking. How can you... "


    Shunian interrupted her, a little unhappy: "he won''t either. I told him that the responsibility of students is to study, and they should not always think about things that are irrelevant. "


    There was a moment of silence and a burst of laughter.


    In their eyes, shunian becomes a joke.


    Shunian felt that there was nothing wrong with what he said, and he didn''t know what they thought was funny. She stood up, face tight: "if you don''t believe me, I can ask."


    With that, she didn''t listen to them any more.


    Go to the last row and wake up the sleeping Xie Ruhe.


    Xie Ruhe opened his eyes, and his white face came out of his arms without expression. Notice is her, his eyes with a trace of confusion, like trapped to the extreme.


    Shunian said with a straight face, "I''ll ask you a question."


    He didn''t speak and looked at her with his head tilted.


    Shunian looked at him, because he was magnanimous, straightforward and serious: "they all said you like me, do you like me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Ruhe was half squinting, because she immediately woke up, her expression became stiff and stunned, and soon recovered.


    Shunian waited for a while, but didn''t hear his reply.


    She frowned: "why do you ignore me."


    Xie Ruhe still didn''t speak.


    "Are you still awake?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shunian asked again, "do you like me?"


    Xie Ruhe didn''t say a word.


    Shunian thinks that his brain is not clear now. He thinks about it seriously and changes his way: "if you don''t like me, don''t talk. Just lie down and sleep now. You know what? "


    They looked at each other.


    It''s been a long time.


    Shunian is very patient, waiting for him to get down to sleep. Then she can go back and read.


    Just a few seconds later.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t have anything to go on sleeping. Suddenly, he let out a sound.


    Shunian scratched his head and thought something was wrong. He reminded him, "if you don''t like me, you don''t have to talk."


    Hearing this, Xie Ruhe lowered his eyes and licked his lips Well

 Chapter 41

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shunian felt that he didn''t make any sense at all, and he was unable to speak. She stood in the same place, her shoulders collapsed, and her voice was very depressed: "forget it."


    Xie Ruhe looked at her: "what''s the matter."


    "I want to prove your innocence." Shunian didn''t want to go back to listen to the gossip of those people. She made some inexplicable noises. She sat in front of him and repeated the story.


    Xie Ruhe listened in silence.


    Shunian''s cheeks bulged, and he muttered like a bubble: "it''s so annoying."


    Smelling speech, Xie Ruhe pursed his lips and lowered his eyes. The mood seems to be bad, but it seems meaningless.


    A few seconds later, he asked, "aren''t you happy to hear that?"


    Of course not.


    Shunian doesn''t like to be laughed at, or they make fun of her friendship with Xie Ruhe, or they always let them fall in love, trying to persuade them to do the wrong things at the wrong age.


    Shunian said seriously, "I''m not happy."


    Xie Ruhe''s eyelids lifted and noticed that she looked serious, not joking. He pulled up the corners of his lips and looked dim: "I know."


    "Know what."


    "Wake up." Xie Ruhe didn''t answer her question. He leaned back lazily and didn''t open his eyes. "Ask again."


    "Ah? What are you asking? "


    Xie Ruhe calmly reminded her: "I like you or not."


    Reading a little Leng, obediently repeated: "Oh, do you like me."


    His eyes were out of the window, and the sunlight came in along with the curtain. It was like a brand in front of him, which made the other side dark.


    Xie Ruhe''s Adam''s apple slipped, and then said, "I don''t like it."


    This words just fall, the book reads a heart palpitation, instantly open an eye to wake up.


    Thinking of Xie Ruhe''s expression when he said this, shunian''s mood became low and sad.


    I always feel that at that time, he was really unhappy.


    It''s been a long time since this memory.


    At that time, she didn''t know anything, and many things would not change if they were confirmed.


    She felt that Xie Ruhe must not like her. So no matter how he reacts, she will automatically take that reaction as dislike.


    But now it''s a little bit uncertain.


    Shunian turns over and turns on his cell phone to see the time. It was almost nine o''clock, and she felt hungry when she saw the time. She sat up, wrapped a coat and went to the kitchen, intending to make some for dinner.


    Put some water into the soup pot, and shunian poured ten quick-frozen dumplings into it.


    Before long, the water gradually boils, bubbles rise, white air around.


    Everything seems to have lost its truth.


    She covered her face blankly and got confused.


    I don''t know whether the dream she just had actually happened, or whether it was because she was thinking about it day by day that she derived a dream that was not mentioned.


    Just came back from other places, shunian planned to have a rest for a while, as a holiday for himself. This period of time dubbing work is less, she went to the studio may not be able to get the role.


    After waking up last night, she tossed and turned and didn''t sleep much.


    Today, shunian got up early and planned to go to Xie Ruhe to accompany him in rehabilitation training.


    It''s a gradual process.


    Shunian didn''t ask Xie Ruhe about it carefully.


    But she heard Fang Wencheng say something.


    Xie Ruhe''s leg was caused by a car accident two years ago. At that time, he was in a coma for two months. When he woke up, he found that his lower limbs could not move. Because I had to take care of myself, I lay in the hospital bed for a while.


    Missed the best period of recovery.


    The doctor means that even if the rehabilitation effect is good, you can''t do any more strenuous exercise. What''s more, walking can''t be as smooth and natural as ordinary people.


    Although Fang Wencheng has only worked with Xie Ruhe for two years, when Xie Ruhe returned to Xie''s home at the age of 16, he worked with Ji Xinghuai.


    Therefore, in front of Wen Cheng met Xie Ruhe and habitually called him "young master".


    At that time, Xie Ruhe was very silent, calm and didn''t care about anything. He never lost his temper, and he never asked for anything. He had no desire and no life.


    In Ji''s home, it''s just a shadow that people hardly notice.


    And this leg injury, let his temperament change.


    Always gloomy and uncertain, will be angry because of other people''s words and smash things. More time, he would only stay in the room alone, like being locked in a cage.


    Xie Ruhe has a lot of negative energy. He will not treat many things in a positive mood.


    It started as passive therapy.


    He can only lie on the bed, through massage and acupuncture, promote the recovery of motor organs. Xie Ruhe didn''t like the touch of others. He got angry many times and resisted it many times.Ji Xinghuai talked with him several times, and then he gradually accepted.


    Later, after taking good care of himself, Xie Ruhe began to recover in two stages.


    Bed stage and walking stage.


    First, strengthen the upper body, such as the lumbodorsal and abdominal muscles. It can let him move from bed to wheelchair, and also make a foundation for walking training.


    It''s a hard and long process.


    Fang Wencheng said that when Xie Ruhe''s family came to record, he was still in bed. But later, the progress of rehabilitation was speeded up, like breaking through the bottleneck period.


    In this process, shunian did not accompany him all the time, but also saw what he looked like in many periods.


    When you can only sit; when you can stand up; when you can walk with the parallel bars;


    up to now, when you can walk without relying on anything.


    She is only in the perspective of a bystander, still feel that this is a moving and exciting thing, not to mention Xie Ruhe''s mood.


    From the bottom, rely on their own strength to climb up, to return to the peak.


    He doesn''t need to thank God or anyone.


    He just needs to thank himself for his persistence.


    It was just after eight o''clock.


    Shunian suddenly decided to come here. He didn''t tell Xie Ruhe in advance. When he was about to ring the doorbell, she remembered to tell him on wechat.


    Xie Ruhe came back soon and asked her to go directly to the 17th floor.


    Shunian goes up from the 16th floor.


    Go to the door, just press the doorbell, the door is opened from inside.


    It was Xie Ruhe who opened the door.


    At this time point, Fang Wencheng didn''t seem to go to work, and there was no sign of other people in the house. Xie Ruhe is probably already doing rehabilitation training, wearing short sleeve shorts, sweating between the forehead, hair also stained with water.


    I didn''t expect him to start rehabilitation so early. Shunian said, "did you have breakfast?"


    Xie Ruhe said, "aunt housekeeping came here once."


    The book read Oh voice, pinch the hand just bought breakfast: "do you want to continue training?"


    Xie Ruhe dropped her eyes and noticed the things in her hand.


    "Well, did you have breakfast?"


    Shunian nodded: "yes."


    Next moment, Xie Ruhe took the breakfast in her hand and said softly, "thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I have no hand to read.


    Also inexplicably feel empty heart.


    Shunian settled down and followed Xie Ruhe into the big room where he was training. There are a few changes, a lot of more equipment, but also less.


    For example, the rehabilitation standing bed was removed.


    Shunian asked, "don''t you need a doctor?"


    Xie Ruhe put his breakfast on one side of the table: "no, I have discretion."


    He didn''t sit in a wheelchair. He looked good. He just stood there, tall and thin, like a poplar. Wearing a white T, sweat soaked most of the body, stick on the body, vaguely showing the outline of abdominal muscles.


    Shunian immediately took his eyes back, a little uncomfortable.


    Xie Ruhe moved a stool from one side: "you sit here."


    Thinking of Xie Ruhe, shunian didn''t dare to look at him and said hello, but he didn''t plan to sit beside him when he was recovering.


    With more than light to detect the book read dodge line of sight, Xie Ruhe Dun next, toward her to see.


    He called hesitantly, "shunian?"


    The book read obediently, but still did not read him.


    As soon as Xie Ruhe raised his eyebrows and eyes, he looked at himself. Then his eyes stopped, as if he thought of something, but he was not sure. He didn''t speak any more. He went to the side of the power bike and sat on it.


    Later, Xie Ruhe said, "shunian, can you help me take the water?"


    Shunian looked around and saw that the water bottle was on the ground near Xie Ruhe. She nodded and went to pick up the plastic bottle.


    Shunian comes to Xie Ruhe.


    At the same time.


    As if feeling hot, Xie Ruhe suddenly raised his clothes and wiped the sweat between his forehead with his coat, revealing his well-shaped abdominal muscles. His ears were all red, and he looked unnatural.


    If the reading is not so nervous, I can probably find that his behavior is a little stiff.


    Xie Ruhe raised his eyes and saw shunian''s frozen expression. He drew back his expression and stared at her thoughtfully.


    Shunian clenched his fist and his face became hot. She lowered her eyes and thrust the water into his hand.


    Xie Ruhe took it, and there was no more movement. Her eyes moved from her to the water bottle, fixed, as if thinking about something. Soon, he drank water and began to do rehabilitation training in silence.


    The spacious room becomes quiet in an instant.


    Two people have their own thoughts, the air ferments with the taste of ambiguity.


    Read clearly, say more and make more mistakes. She knew that keeping silence was the best way, so she didn''t say a word.She was afraid of being found out.


    Because at that time, will the distance be closer or farther.


    At the moment, none of them knows.


    But before long, Xie Ruhe stopped and broke the silence.


    "Reading."


    Shunian looked up blankly: "hmm?"


    "You didn''t ask me before." Xie Ruhe''s facial features are very three-dimensional, deep socket, appears particularly affectionate, "after standing up, what do you want to do?"


    Shunian blinked: "yes, what do you want to do?"


    Silence.


    It was a short and long silence.


    He seemed to be weighing his words carefully and painstakingly.


    After a long time, Xie Ruhe said, "I have a person I like."


    The breath of reading is stagnant.


    Xie Ruhe raised her eyes and looked at her. The voice is low and dumb, word by word, clear and clear.


    "I want to fall in love with her."

 Chapter 42

    Shunian never heard Xie Ruhe say such a thing.


    They met when they were young, separated after knowing each other, and met again after growing up. In these years of separation, I don''t know what happened to each other and how many people I met.


    Then, in the baptism of these things, become what kind of person.


    It''s something we don''t know about each other.


    Shunian subconsciously ignores the time of separation, which is equivalent to neglecting the things that happened after separation.


    All the bad things.


    At that time, they were each other''s only friends.


    Xie Ruhe occupies a heavy weight in the heart of shunian.


    This degree of importance can make shunian ignore the talent he has not seen in recent years, his sensitivity and vigilance towards strangers, and his sudden delusion of being killed.


    And then, as before, get along with Xie Ruhe without mixed thoughts.


    It''s like going back to the past.


    But she forgot.


    Time is running and years are passing.


    They didn''t meet for such a long time. Growing up in a world that they don''t know and don''t know, they recognize people, make new friends, and Like other people.


    He didn''t want anything as he used to.


    Will have a desire for other people, and that feeling is not limited to the word "friendship".


    It''s not limited to her "only" friend.


    Maybe after today, she won''t come to him much. Read and think.


    No matter what the meaning of this sentence he said to her is, it''s just a talk between friends or a misunderstanding of the girl he likes.


    It''s not good for her to be alone with him all the time.


    Shunian was silent for a while. He lowered his eyes and played with thin fingers. She reluctantly bent up her lips, trying to let herself wave those sad emotions: "it''s good to fall in love."


    When she said this, the room immediately became quiet.


    Shunian didn''t speak, and Xie Ruhe didn''t respond to her.


    Although she felt that there was no problem in her answer, shunian would also feel nervous and panic because of the silence. She looked up and noticed Xie Ruhe''s expression.


    At this time, he was staring at her, handsome eyebrows and eyes stretch, the corners of his mouth also bend up.


    I''m laughing.


    I was stunned when I read the book.


    What is he laughing at.


    There''s nothing funny about it.


    Do you think that girl is so happy.


    Even if she''s really so happy, can''t she be happy alone after she''s gone?


    You have to be happy in front of her.


    It''s annoying.


    She pursed her lips and lowered her head, feeling stuffy.


    "Reading." Xie Ruhe''s eye tail slightly Yang, dark eyes with shallow spring, "do you remember what you said to me at that time?"


    I don''t know what he''s talking about, but I''m not in the mood to ask.


    "I don''t remember."


    It''s a very light voice, like a child''s breath.


    Xie Ruhe seems to be completely unconscious and in a very good mood. He took back his sight, breath long and casual, hiding a shallow smile: "so ah."


    After a while, Fang Wencheng also came. He said hello to Xie Ruhe. He was still a little surprised to see shunian. He soon went out and didn''t disturb them here.


    After the morning training, the two returned to the 16th floor.


    Xie Ruhe took his clothes and took a bath in the bathroom.


    Because of the dialogue just now, shunian is not in the mood to continue to stay. She sat on the sofa, thinking about the excuse to leave. But she didn''t lie much and was afraid of being seen through.


    I''m a little fidgety with reading.


    In a few minutes, Xie Ruhe came out of the bathroom. He probably just flushed his body and didn''t dry it with a towel. The tip of the hair drips down from the cheek to the neck, where it gathers at the clavicle.


    Xie Ruhe came and sat beside shunian.


    The breath of peppermint came to my face, clear and light, like his unique taste.


    Reading subconsciously moved to the other side.


    Xie Ruhe looked at her and said nothing.


    Shunian said tentatively, "what are you going to do later?"


    Xie Ruhe said, "I didn''t think about it."


    "Oh." Shunian scratched his head and whispered, "I have something to do."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just, just." For a moment, she couldn''t think of any reason. She raised her eyes and ran into his clear eyes. She lost the courage to lie, "nothing..."


    Xie Ruhe asked, "do you want to go back?"


    The book read a pause, hesitated to say: "No."


    Her hesitation for a few seconds revealed her true thoughts.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xie Ruhe stood up. There was no emotion on his face, but it didn''t make people feel that he was unhappy. "You wait for me for a while, I''ll see you off."This time I didn''t speak again.


    Xie Ruhe went back to his room and changed his clothes. He only wore a loose dark red sweater and looked lazy.


    The new year has only been over a month, and it''s still very cold outside. The heating is on in the room, so I can''t feel it. Shunian was afraid that he would catch a cold. He reminded him: "you should wear more. It''s cold outside."


    He shook his head: "I like the color."


    Shunian wanted to say something, but he didn''t continue to persuade.


    Xie Ruhe is still in poor health and can''t drive. Even if he could, he didn''t dare to take the book to the road. So Fang Wencheng still drove them to the designated place.


    All the way to the downstairs of shunianjia.


    When shunian was about to get off the bus, Xie Ruhe suddenly said, "shunian."


    "Well?"


    "Do you want to move?"


    This sudden words let the book read a little confused: "move?"


    "Well." Xie Ruhe said, "don''t you mean there are many thieves here?"


    "I''ve been caught."


    Xie Ruhe frowned: "only one."


    Hearing him say this, shunian felt a bit serious, hesitated and said, "I''ll ask officer he later."


    Xie Ruhe looked at her calmly, and only after a long time did he answer in a low voice.


    "Well."


    Back home, shunian had nothing to do.


    Simply online to find a video clip to dub, like doing homework. Her thoughts are very floating, and she always remembers what Xie Ruhe said today.


    The result of this assignment is really bad.


    Shunian doesn''t know how to describe his current mood.


    It''s a bit blocked. I can''t breathe. I think it must be something I can''t get. But he will be too much, vaguely looking forward to the person in his mouth is himself.


    Maybe Xie Ruhe liked himself before, according to his reaction at that time. But at that time, Xie Ruhe was young, still in adolescence, and had never seen much of the world in that small town.


    You might have a crush on her.


    If it is now, the possibility is really too low.


    I don''t think I''m bad at reading.


    But now Xie Ruhe''s fame, contacts, and looks as good as in the entertainment industry. Any point can help him find a brilliant partner.


    Not her.


    Someone with a mental illness.


    Shunian breathed, got up and planned to go to the bathroom to wash his face. She went in, raised her eyes, and suddenly noticed herself in the mirror, wearing a dark red sweater.


    Dark red.


    Just now Xie Ruhe said he likes the color.


    The whole thing really made me sad.


    She even began to doubt whether she had ever been in love, as if she didn''t know anything. After all, when she was with Xu Zeyuan, she had never been so upset.


    It''s the kind of feeling that, in the last moment, the hope was extinguished;


    because of his words, a small detail, it was rekindled again.


    Although I''m a little disgusted with this feeling.


    Shunian never went to Xie Ruhe again. She wanted to ask who he liked directly, hesitated for a long time or gave up. Afraid to get other answers, so that she can no longer have more hope of the answer.


    She seems to have encountered a major difficulty, and for several days she locked herself in her room.


    Thinking about it day and night.


    It is to ignore other factors and dare to ask;


    or to take it as a thing of the past and stop thinking about it.


    Such repeated thoughts were interrupted by the notification of wechat.


    Read the book back to God, looked at the cell phone.


    It''s Ke Yiqing.


    Ke Yiqing: "shunian, are you free?"


    Shunian said, "yes, what can I do for you?"


    Ke Yiqing: "can you do me a favor? It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. "


    Ke Yiqing: "I went to your side before."


    after her words came out, she didn''t say anything later for a long time. Shunian asked suspiciously, "hmm?"


    Ke Yiqing: ''"


    Ke Yiqing stopped Taiji: "do you have the contact information of he you?"


    Shunian blinked: "yes."


    Ke Yiqing: "can you give me..."


    Ke Yiqing: "I don''t want to spread QAQ everywhere ''


    I don''t think it''s very good to study, so I asked," can I ask officer he first? "


    Ke Yiqing: "don''t do it."


    Ke Yiqing: "forget it, I suddenly feel that it''s useless to take it. That''s it."


    Shunian: "what do you want to do with the contact information of police officer he?"


    Ke Yiqing: "nothing, nothing."


    Ke Yiqing: "do you want to know?"The word "no" in shunian has not been sent out yet.


    Ke Yiqing: "well, I''ll tell you if you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ke Yiqing: "he you told me before, but I don''t like him very much. I forgot to refuse him. I''m going to make a phone call to refuse him."


    Other people''s affairs have nothing to do with reading.


    She didn''t comment on it. She just said "OK.".


    Ke Yiqing opened the conversation and said, "by the way, that was ah he that day."


    Ke Yiqing: "I''m going to have a variety show recently. I heard that the program team has invited ah he. I don''t know if I''ll come."


    Ke Yiqing: "if so, how come you never show your face?"


    Ke Yiqing said: "it''s really outrageous to look so good."


    Shunian didn''t know what to return. He made an expression.


    Ke Yiqing: "I really like his songs, and his timbre is very good."


    Ke Yiqing: "it''s a pity that they don''t sing now."


    Seeing this, shunian''s expression suddenly reminds me of the MP3 that Xie Ruhe gave her on her birthday. She got up, pulled aside the bedside table and took out the box.


    It''s more than a month since I went back to my hometown.


    Because the machine has been turned off, MP3 still has power.


    Reading is on.


    Keep pressing down, she has a general impression of the song title.


    When I saw the song "I read", I stopped reading for a few seconds. I didn''t want to let myself always have this kind of inexplicable mind and continue to pull down.


    Pull to the bottom.


    The last song is called ahe.


    I can''t remember that Xie Ruhe wrote a song in his own name. She put on her headphones and listened. The other hand picked up the mobile phone and looked it up on the Internet.


    There is only melody in the earphone, but no Xie Ruhe''s voice.


    It''s pure music.


    After checking the book for a long time, I found that it was not that I didn''t remember it, but that Xie Ruhe didn''t publish the song.


    The melody goes from heavy to light, and it sounds like it''s played on an instrument. Shunian doesn''t know much about it, but she thinks it sounds like the voice of ukulele.


    The heart of reading is pounding and speeding up.


    A song for her?


    Or did he accidentally put in a new song


    Read books holding MP3 in bed hit a roll, endure the impulse of whining.


    The song is coming to an end, and my ears are quiet.


    Shunian looked at MP3, and suddenly found that the music still had ten seconds to finish. The next moment, the earphone suddenly sounded familiar male voice, low and moist, with a very serious mood.


    "This song is for you."


    Because of this, the book read even a few days of depression are dispersed.


    She couldn''t help bending her lips.


    I thought this was the last sentence.


    When shunian takes off the earphone on one side, he just wants to take off the earphone on the other side and put it away.


    Four more words came from the earphone.


    "Including the title of the song."

 Chapter 43

    The movement of reading stopped.


    As soon as the words fall, the music will finish playing and automatically jump to the next one. She was holding her breath. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. Her brain was blank, and she felt like she was listening.


    Just a few minutes later.


    The book read back to God, re click the song "ahe", drag it to the last ten seconds, and listen to it again. The man''s voice is low light, I don''t know if it''s an illusion, it sounds a little strange.


    Word by word, speaking slowly and clearly.


    Say the words that can make people''s heart explode instantly.


    "This song is for you, including the title."


    The song is called ahe.


    Did he mean to give ahe to her?


    Give yourself to her.


    If you understand the book right now.


    Xie Ruhe''s birthday gift is not the MP3 in his hand, nor the songs he sang again.


    It''s something she really wants.


    It''s the reason why she has been struggling over and over these days. It''s the treasure that makes her think as carefully as the major events in her life. It''s the person that makes her timidly dare not approach but do not want to leave after she finds her feelings.


    It''s Xie Ruhe.


    And what he likes.


    This kind of feeling is like continuous rain for many days, leading to a bad mood.


    One day, she opened the curtains. I thought there would be dark clouds outside the meeting, but unexpectedly, the sky was clear and clean. At night, the sky was as black as ink, like a layer of black cloth, dotted with stars.


    Then she reached out and caught the star.


    Shunian''s heart is beating wildly. At this moment, all the memories come up. Remembering that day, Xie Ruhe asked her if she remembered what she said to him.


    At that time, she was in a bad mood, did not recall half a minute to answer do not remember.


    When does "then" refer to?


    Is it the time when she asked him what he wanted to do when he got up?


    The book read hard to recall, but really can''t remember. But it was like falling into a dead end, struggling to get out of that lane.


    I kept thinking about what I said at that time.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Shunian suddenly remembered.


    At that time, she seemed to say, "I can accompany you then."


    And Xie Ruhe told her what she wanted to do.


    Fall in love with someone you like.


    Shunian suddenly put down the MP3 and picked up the mobile phone.


    At this moment, there was an intense impulse in her heart. Want to call him, want to run to see him, want to put aside everything to ask him, want to get the positive answer.


    She opened the address book, but before she could call Xie Ruhe, she suddenly noticed the book "post traumatic stress disorder" on the bedside table.


    It''s like a basin of cold water at the head, pouring out all her impulses.


    Shunian''s throat choked and his expression became timid. She sniffed, breathed slowly, gave up the idea, and somehow wanted to shed tears.


    The bright screen also gradually goes out.


    It''s just one second to the phone.


    Why is she sick.


    And why meet him again when he''s sick.


    Why do you like him at this time.


    Why should we know at this time


    He might like her, too.


    Falling in love with a psychopath.


    It will turn one person''s unhappiness into two people''s.


    She will have a lot of negative emotions, such as inferiority, sadness and unexplained despair. Although she wanted to restrain the impulse, there was no way.


    Shunian doesn''t know whether this emotion will be magnified after he falls in love.


    Will you worry about gain and loss, and become very possessive; will you lose your mind, show your ugly appearance in front of him, and drag him into the swamp.


    She didn''t know.


    But also know that at this time she can do is, do not affect the normal life like life. Can go out independently, independent life, but will try to avoid talking with others, not actively close to others, always alone.


    So I''ll spend the rest of my life alone.


    In fact, this is enough. We should not harm others.


    Shunian has been holding such an idea, so when others have this sign on her, she will put it out in time, but she never thought it would be planted on Xie Ruhe.


    Shunian felt that she was with Xie Ruhe in this state.


    It seems unfair to him.


    Probably because shunian didn''t go to find Xie Ruhe for several days, and didn''t contact him very much. These days, he always takes the initiative to find her on wechat and ask her what she is doing recently.Across a screen, the text can not see the mood.


    Shunian lied and said that he had recently received a play and ran to the studio every day.


    Xie Ruhe doesn''t seem to mind, and will continue to talk to her. It seems that I just want to have a chat with her, and the painting style is quite different from before.


    That''s about it.


    Xie Ruhe: "shunian, I got up today and drank a glass of milk."


    His solemn manner made shunian think that something had happened: "ah? What''s the matter? "


    Results -


    Xie Ruhe said: "there is also a toast."


    Xie Ruhe: "how about you?"


    "Shunian".... "


    Like this.


    Xie Ruhe: "it''s a bit cold today. Put on more clothes."


    Shunian: "OK."


    Xie Ruhe: "recently I saw a beautiful dress."


    Xie Ruhe said, "what do you think?"


    After reading the book well, he sent a picture.


    ¡­¡­ It''s women''s wear.


    Shunian didn''t know what he wanted to do. He couldn''t figure it out. He even felt that he wasn''t himself on the screen. She didn''t want to think about it any more. She always focused on it.


    It will only sink deeper and deeper.


    The next day, a dubbing director contacted her and asked her to have a try.


    The book came out of the door.


    On the way to the subway station, she met he you. Thinking of the thief, shunian was about to ask him a few questions, but suddenly he found a man standing next to him.


    He you found her before she saw the man. He said a word to the man and then came to say hello to her.


    Shunian looked back and asked, "officer he, I want to ask you something."


    He you said, "ask."


    "The thief who was caught that day, was he also responsible for the previous thefts?"


    "No, not yet." He you scratched his head and kindly reminded him, "so you have to pay attention when you enter or leave the door. Remember to lock the door."


    Shunian said, "so you didn''t lock the door?"


    He you tut said, "I forgot to close the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shunian thought that his action was a little magical and wanted to say something, but he didn''t take up his time any more. She whispered goodbye to him and then turned to the subway station.


    He you walked back and said to the man, "Captain, let''s go."


    The man he called "Captain" didn''t move. Staring at his back, he thought of something: "this girl, is it ok now?"


    He you pick eyebrow: "do you know?"


    "It''s a nice girl I know."


    "Forget it, captain." He you laughs foolishly. What he says is not proper. "How old is a girl? She can be your daughter."


    "What the hell are you talking about? Is Laozi a beast? " The man glared at him and laughed angrily. "I was in charge of a case a few years ago, and she was the last victim."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He you''s smile gradually faded away.


    The man looked in the direction of the book again and sighed: "also the only survivor."


    When I got to the studio, I read the book and tried it out. Because I have cooperated with her many times, it''s just a formality, and the director has gone through it directly.


    Shunian took the script and went to the rest room to talk while others were recording.


    The director seems to be in a hurry. He told her to record two scenes today.


    But reading is always distracted, and the state is not good.


    When I went into the studio to dub, I either said the wrong lines or I was not in a good mood. I recorded a line ten or twenty times in succession, which wasted a lot of time. The more urgent she was, the more wrong she was. In the end, she didn''t even match the most basic mouth shape.


    The director simply asked shunian to adjust his mood and record other people''s parts first.


    Shunian was so frustrated that he went to one side to ponder over the emotions of the characters.


    An afternoon passed like this.


    Shunian had a lunch box with his colleagues in the dubbing team. A group of people didn''t chat much. They were all eating and reading the script in silence. Read the same book, holding the script over and over again.


    In order to catch up with the schedule, they didn''t waste time. After dinner, they immediately went into the studio to dub.


    With a period of buffer time in the middle, plus the director and a voice master to give her guidance and emotional control. This time, the book was recorded very smoothly. It passed twice.


    After recording my own scenes, I''m ready to go back to read the script. After thanking the director and several of her predecessors, she left the studio.


    It''s just in the early nine.


    It''s like being isolated from the outside world in the studio. I don''t know what happened. Outside the sky has been completely dark down, originally clear and clean sky piled up with large pieces of dark clouds, mountain rain is coming.It''s going to rain.


    Shunian turned inside his bag and found that he had an umbrella with him. He was relieved. She got out of the building, took the subway as usual, and went back to the subway station near her home.


    I just noticed that the bakery next to me was still open.


    After thinking about it, I plan to buy some bread for breakfast tomorrow.


    If you can''t get up, it''s lunch. Read and think.


    She went in because it was late and there was not much left in it. Shunian strolled around, took a sandwich and two baguettes, and paid at the front desk.


    Shunian took the kraft paper bag packed by the clerk and went out of the bakery.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it rained heavily outside, crashing on the concrete floor. The rain is rapid and turbulent. I don''t know whether it is just a shower or a continuous heavy rain.


    The rain in winter, accompanied by the piercing cold.


    Shunian couldn''t help shrinking his neck and wanted to take out his umbrella. She turned her head and suddenly noticed a man standing next to her.


    It''s a familiar person.


    It has been several days since we last met.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t sit in a wheelchair. He stood upright and looked bright. He was wearing a long gown, which made him thin and tall with outstanding temperament. His face was white and morbid, but his lips were gorgeous, and he looked very pretty.


    Holding an umbrella in his hand, he looked at her attentively.


    Shunian is stunned. I don''t know why he is here.


    Xie Ruhe lowered his eyes, slightly curving his lips and asked, "do you have an umbrella?"


    Smell speech, book read subconsciously nod, a little at a loss, and because see him a little nervous and at a loss, she pursed lips, took out the umbrella from the bag.


    "So." Xie Ruhe stares at his umbrella and pauses for several seconds. The next moment, he reached out to close the umbrella and said without expression, "mine is broken."


    "Shunian".... "


    I don''t know the reason for his sudden action. Shunian carefully pointed out: "didn''t you just open it? It''s not bad... "


    Xie Ruhe didn''t feel a bit unnatural because he was punctured by her. He didn''t speak, as if he was thinking about how to answer.


    Shunian scratched his head and whispered, "what are you going to do?"


    Hearing this, Xie Ruhe suddenly bent down and looked her in the same direction.


    This sudden approach makes shunian clearly see the nervous self in his eyes. She takes a step back and drops her eyes suddenly. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Later, Xie Ruhe said, "I haven''t done this kind of thing, I don''t have much experience. But I think there should be nothing wrong with the way I express it. "


    Shunian couldn''t help looking up at him again: "what."


    The street lamp glowed warm yellow and golden on them. Rain is still falling, as if the stars fell down, with the light of the line hit the ground, issued a crash sound.


    I don''t know if it''s the light or the illusion. Xie Ruhe''s face is stained with a few crimson colors. He stares at her, dark peach blossom eyes seem to be with bewitching mood, in an instant all used in her body.


    Just a few seconds.


    Just when shunian couldn''t help talking.


    Xie Ruhe licked his lips and said solemnly, "shunian, I''m chasing you."

 Chapter 44

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian looked at him in a dazed way. He breathed, and the white fog spread in the air. The field of vision seems to be a paste, the background has become a color block, nothing can be seen clearly, only his appearance is clear as usual.


    The majestic rain seemed to break the line, and the world quieted down.


    Reading can only hear the heart beating sound, enlarged in the mind, over all her reason. At this moment, she doesn''t want to think about anything, and doesn''t want to make herself tremble in front of important people.


    Do not want to like a person''s rights, with so many conditions.


    She just wanted to listen to her heart, grab his hand, smile at him, and tell him honestly -


    don''t chase, I like you, too.


    I secretly like you for a period of time, but I''m worried that what you like is other people. I''m worried that you don''t like me, so I dare not tell you. I''m afraid that you will stay away from me when you know.


    I''m glad you like me, too.


    I''m very happy.


    Shunian wanted to tell him that.


    That''s what she wanted to tell him.


    But when a person has been cowardly for a long time, it is extremely difficult to summon up courage again. She will think a lot, imagine hundreds of possibilities in the future, and fear that future.


    Because of the desire to impulse, in exchange for may not be a new way out.


    It''s a dark tunnel with no end.


    It''s the darkness that belongs to her. She shouldn''t pull Xie Ruhe.


    He just likes her and has no obligation to be her savior.


    Shunian gave up that answer and looked at him. His eyelashes trembled and his round eyes were covered with mist on the rainy day. She pinched her sleeve tightly, her chest was blocked up and her throat choked inexplicably.


    He should be rejected.


    The most sensible thing to do is to refuse him.


    As long as this feeling is interrupted in time, as long as this symptom is cut off, the possible unhappiness in the future will not happen again.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t seem to be aware of what she was going to say next. He still looked at her, patient and gentle, with some tension and unnaturalness. He was as astringent as a big boy.


    Shunian was speechless.


    If she refused him and told him not to do this kind of thing again, he would be unhappy. His emotion has always been introverted, it must be her first show signs of like, he would say such words.


    Shunian doesn''t want to make Xie Ruhe''s courage worthless because of her timidity.


    She didn''t want to.


    Probably because she didn''t respond for a long time, Xie Ruhe gradually understood her meaning. He touched his neck and looked at the rain outside. He said: "the rain is small, I''ll take you back first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The awkward atmosphere dispersed in a flash.


    Xie Ruhe dropped his eyes and wanted to open the umbrella.


    The next moment, shunian suddenly grabbed his wrist.


    Xie Ruhe stopped and looked at her.


    "It is..." Shunian doesn''t know what to say. He just thinks that we can''t just turn this thing over. He also wants to try his best. She wanted to tell him all that she wanted to say, all that she wanted to say.


    Xie Ruhe is still waiting.


    Shunian sniffed and gently released his hand. Those feelings she did not dare to tell, dare not confess, in the end only extremely humble said: "is I have a mental illness. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She also wants to fight for herself once.


    I can''t do it anyway.


    If not, there seems to be no loss.


    Shunian hung his head, his voice was very low, like a timid little kitten: "I think you can think about it again Do you like me... "


    Hearing the speech, Xie Ruhe was stunned.


    "I don''t think I got it wrong." Shunian was so nervous that his palms were sweating that he didn''t make any sense. "That''s what you mean by chasing me."


    Xie Ruhe''s Adam''s apple slipped down and suddenly called her: "shunian."


    "Well, well?" Shunian didn''t dare to look at him. He added in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter if you mind..."


    Xie Ruhe asked hoarsely, "can you tell me what''s wrong with you?"


    ¡°PTSD¡£¡± Shunian honestly explained, "it''s post-traumatic stress disorder."


    Post traumatic stress disorder.


    Trauma.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t know about the disease and didn''t know its severity. But before reading, he always felt that something bad had happened, so bad that he didn''t dare to think about it.


    Thinking that she had experienced such a desperate situation, Xie Ruhe could hardly breathe.


    "Shunian, what happened to you." Xie Ruhe made her voice as gentle as possible and didn''t frighten her as much as possible, "can you tell me?"


    Shunian was silent for a few seconds and shook his head.


    Xie Ruhe understood all her concerns and did not continue to ask, "OK. It''s too cold outside. Go back first. ""You will not be happy." Shunian suddenly said, "I don''t want you to be unhappy."


    Xie Ruhe stretched out his hand to open the umbrella. Thinking that he had heard wrong, he repeated it like a question: "will I be unhappy?"


    She''s not the only one with that scar.


    After saying it, you may uncover Xie Ruhe''s scar.


    That''s not the scene she wants to see.


    Shunian suddenly thought of the first and only time he saw Xie Ruhe shed tears. She was a little distracted, nodded subconsciously and murmured, "you''ve always been like this."


    I hope that any suffering will not entangle you.


    You can laugh freely, meet the people you want to see, do the things you want to do; you will no longer be tortured by nightmares, no longer fall into the abyss, no longer recall that scene.


    May you get rid of hell and have a new life.


    No more memories of the past, no more people who make you feel pain.


    I won''t listen to other people mention your painful memories.


    On New Year''s Eve, Ji Xiangning left Xie Ruhe''s house with Xie Ruhe and moved to the apartment at the corner of the street. While she is thinking about going back to Ruchuan to find Ji Xinghuai, she is talking about the divorce with Xie Ji.


    For the sake of a man who is not worth it, Ji Xiangning breaks off contact with his family and never gets in touch with his father who regards himself as the apple of his eye. She hesitated for a long time, still did not make up her mind to call Ji Xinghuai.


    Ji Xiangning respected Xie Ruhe''s opinions and discussed with him. Finally, he decided to take him to Ruchuan city after his senior one.


    Xie Ruhe told shunian about it.


    At that time, the mood of reading was always stuffy.


    On the one hand, she is happy for Xie Ruhe. She can leave this place, go to a better environment, and learn her favorite music. On the other hand, she feels reluctant and sad because he is about to leave.


    Aware of her emotions, Xie Ruhe didn''t say much, just told her: "don''t be unhappy, I will come to you."


    On the other side.


    From Ji Xiangning''s attitude, Xie Ji realized the seriousness of the matter and became frightened and worried.


    He was extremely afraid that Ji Xiangning would leave him.


    In the past, no matter how serious things happened, no matter how much Xie Ji hurt her, no matter how ugly she said, Ji Xiangning never mentioned the word "divorce".


    For a long time, Xie Ji thought that Ji Xiangning had no bottom line for her.


    She''s the only one who can stand everything.


    Xie Ji begged her many times, only to kneel down. But Ji Xiangning''s attitude is firm, looking at his eyes, there is no previous obsession and love, only a pool of stagnant water.


    The tug of war lasted for nearly two months. Xie Ji even forced him to die, but it was still useless.


    Finally, Xie Ji compromised.


    They agreed to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce.


    But that day, Xie Ruhe returned to the apartment after school, but did not see Ji Xiangning. He waited until dark at home and felt something was wrong and called her.


    But I got the message that the other party''s mobile phone was turned off.


    Xie Ruhe called Xie Ji and learned that he had drunk all night yesterday, but he was still drunk and didn''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau at all.


    His eyelids straight jump, inexplicably have a bad premonition, selfishly to Ji Xiangning may go to the place to find a circle.


    Still not found.


    At that time, Xie Ruhe was just a child.


    In this case, he didn''t know how to do it. He only knew that he wanted to ask adults for help. But his father was so drunk that he had to go to his grandparents for help.


    But his grandparents were still dissatisfied with Ji Xiangning''s divorce, saying that he made a fuss.


    Tell him, don''t worry, Ji Xiangning will go back later.


    Xie Ruhe felt uneasy, so he went to shunian.


    It''s such a big town that you can''t find people. Besides, Ji Xiangning has always been a very organized person. She will consider many things and won''t let others worry.


    After hearing what he said, shunian was also worried. He immediately ran home to tell Deng Qingyu.


    Although Deng Qingyu didn''t like shunian playing with Xie Ruhe, she was also worried about what had happened. She took her two children to the police station and told the general situation.


    Although Xie Ruhe hopes it''s just that he thinks too much.


    Maybe Ji Xiangning just lost his cell phone power, stayed in the supermarket for too long, or couldn''t wait for the small bus in the town, or met someone he knew and talked more.


    But that''s not the case.


    Things seem to be going to the worst.


    That night, Ji Xiangning did not go home, and there was no news at all.


    When he was still in school, Xie Ruhe didn''t go to school directly, looking for Ji Xiangning everywhere. Shunian understood his feelings, and resolutely skipped class and followed him to find out.


    Although they stayed together, they hardly had any conversation.Shunian didn''t know how to comfort him, and didn''t dare to tell him that other people were discussing his mother''s disappearance. They said that maybe the killer who killed Chen Xiang caught Ji Xiangning.


    I will think of that big event for no reason.


    After all, so far, the killer has not been caught.


    A week later, the rumors came true.


    The police finally got the news that Ji Xiangning''s body was found beside the garbage can on the other side of Wenhua street.


    Shunian followed Xie Ruhe to the scene and accompanied him. She accompanied him through that hard time, and never forget what he looked like when he saw Ji Xiangning lying on the ground.


    At that moment, Xie Ruhe completely collapsed, uttered a desperate cry in his throat, hysterical, tears fell down, like blood. He seemed to have no idea of living, and the look in his eyes disappeared in an instant.


    It was the first time shunian saw him cry.


    A 16-year-old boy is about to get rid of his demon like father and family, and live a good life with his mother who has suffered so much.


    There will be a new life soon.


    Ji Xiangning left the world in this way before his eyes.


    At that time, Xie Ji was also nearby. Seeing Ji Xiangning''s body, he couldn''t believe that he was stunned in the same place. Then he knelt down to the ground and burst into tears.


    Noticing his existence, Xie Ruhe''s eyes suddenly rushed to him and grabbed him by the neck. He was angry all over.


    My mind is full of what Xie Ji said to Ji Xiangning on New Year''s Eve.


    "You''re crazy. Get out of here! I tell you! Don''t fuck me with that dog man next door, you have to dare to betray me! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you directly! "


    Xie Ruhe''s eyes are red, and the hatred in his eyes seems to die with Xie Ji. He bit his teeth and said, "did you kill her?"


    Xie Ruhe sent shunian downstairs.


    Along the way, they had no other conversation. Xie Ruhe didn''t go upstairs with shunian, so he stood outside the gate and looked at her as if he wanted to see her enter the door before leaving.


    Shunian pursed his lips and groped for the key in the bag.


    She stood in the same place, thinking has been put on her asked Xie ruhejie whether she has mental illness, but he did not answer the matter. Shunian thought that after today, she would not have the courage to mention it again.


    Shunian can''t help looking back.


    Xie Ruhe was still standing at the gate downstairs, wearing a self-cultivation coat and looking at her quietly.


    They are opposite, one high and one low.


    Seeing her look, Xie Ruhe asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Shunian shook his head: "it''s OK."


    Maybe it''s the bewitching of the night. Shunian always feels a little unwilling, although she thinks that the distance is the most suitable for two people.


    After a pause, she took a deep breath and repeated: "what I just said, you can go back and think about it I think it doesn''t matter what your choice is... "


    I just feel that I can fight for myself now.


    When I think about it in the future, I may not regret it so much.


    Xie Ruhe''s look suddenly reminds me of it. He put the things in his mind behind him, walked over and stood a staircase away from shunian.


    Scared by his sudden approach, shunian said: "you don''t have to rush to answer me..."


    Xie Ruhe lowered his eyes, eyes deep and bright: "I can only go back to consider it?"


    Shunian said cautiously, "it''s not. You can do it if you don''t want to..."


    Xie Ruhe raised her hand and hooked the key in her hand with her slender fingertips. He looks like a meal, seems to feel a bit speechless, but soon recovered his look, voice down, inexplicable ambiguous.


    "Can''t I go to your house and think about it?"

 Chapter 45

    "Well?" Shunian''s reaction was a little slow. He didn''t quite understand what he said for a moment. He just followed his words and said, "OK, ok..."


    This word falls, two people did not move.


    But it''s not embarrassing.


    A narrow staircase.


    Xie Ruhe is less than half a meter away from her. He stood on the lower stairs, but he still looked a quarter higher than her. The warm light cast on him, the halo of fine velvet, and there was a light shadow under his eyes.


    His face was not as cold as it was in front of others, but a little more gentle.


    Aware of the dullness of reading, Xie Ruhe droops his eyes and holds her wrist.


    His fingertips are slightly cool, like a piece of ice on the skin suddenly, which makes the reader shrink subconsciously. Xie Ruhe''s action, without adding gravity, gently rubbed her finger on her hand.


    It''s like a casual little action, and it''s like a deliberate touch.


    Then, Xie Ruhe put the key back into her hand.


    "You open the door."


    Shunian doesn''t know why things are like this.


    She went to the kitchen to wash two cups, and her mind was a little confused. Eyes floating to his wrist, just been touched by Xie Ruhe wrist as if with heat, burning hot, endless.


    Shunian felt a little uncomfortable and dashed his wrist with cold water foolishly.


    The living room is very quiet, from which you can hear the sound of the kettle boiling. There was nothing else. But she felt that his sense of existence was very obvious, as if she was watching her nearby.


    It makes people feel stable and nervous, and they don''t know where to put it.


    Shunian adjusted his mood and returned to the living room with the cup.


    Xie Ruhe is sitting on the sofa. At this time, he is reading a novel she put on the tea table. Seeing her coming back, he put down his things and took the cup from her hand.


    Shunian hesitated to sit down beside him.


    Watch him pick up the hot kettle, pour the boiling water into the cup, and then add some cold water.


    Xie Ruhe put one of the cups in front of shunian.


    He swept around and asked, "do you live alone?"


    "Well." Shunian whispered, "my mother remarried. It happened that I I was sick during that time, so I moved here. I don''t live with them. "


    Xie Ruhe did not ask again.


    Shunian didn''t know what to say, waiting for his answer.


    There was a long silence.


    Like in a very serious consideration, Xie Ruhe has not opened his mouth.


    This delayed answer, let the book read the mood inexplicable anxiety. She hung her head and played with her fingers. She couldn''t help asking, "have you thought about it?"


    Xie Ruhe''s voice is lazy: "still thinking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although she knew that he had his consideration, she offered it herself. But he thought about it for such a long time and didn''t get the answer. Maybe it was really difficult.


    The book reads stuffy way: "good, you think slowly."


    The next second, Xie Ruhe suddenly burst out a sentence: "or you think about it."


    "Ah?" Shunian opens his mouth blankly, "what am I thinking about..."


    Xie Ruhe took back his eyes without expression, his eyes were not very natural: "consider whether to let me tell you now, or let me continue to chase you, until you agree."


    His tone was especially serious, as if he was really consulting her seriously.


    It''s not a bit of a joke.


    Shunian swallowed and looked timid: "you mean, don''t you mind?"


    "I want to mind something."


    Smell speech, book read silent for a while, suddenly stood up, barefoot son, dada ran to the bookcase next to, took out several books. She went back and stuffed the book into Xie Ruhe''s arms like a gift.


    Confused by her sudden action, Xie Ruhe said, "what''s this?"


    Shunian opened one of them: "it''s a book about PTSD, with writing symptoms." She turned to a certain place and read to him in a low voice: "there will be psychological reactions of depression, often manifested as despair, helplessness, guilt, loss of self-confidence and self-esteem, insecurity, etc., and even suicide attempts or behaviors in serious cases..."


    She spoke faster, like a little anxious.


    Xie Ruhe suddenly interrupted her and said seriously, "I''ll go to study."


    Shunian lowered his eyes and whispered, "I''ve been seeing a psychologist. I took the medicine for more than a year before, and then I stopped taking it at the doctor''s suggestion. Now I haven''t taken any medicine. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The doctor also said that I was in a good condition..." Shu Nian stressed without any confidence


    "I know," Xie said


    "That''s it." Listening to his words, shunian''s eyes were sour, and suddenly he wanted to cry, "I''m much better now. It''s not so serious. I won''t be as scary as the above..."


    I want him to understand clearly.But he was worried that he would retreat after he understood.


    There will always be something you want. If you want to find it, try your best to explain it. Try to make your defects smaller in his eyes, but you don''t have the confidence to say it too full.


    Xie Ruhe pursed his lips and said, "I don''t mind."


    The voice of shunian stopped for a few seconds, then quickly opened his mouth again, and his final voice trembled: "I think if you say this, you may not have so many worries..."


    "Even if you don''t say that." Xie Ruhe said calmly, "I don''t have any worries."


    In this moment.


    All the worries and fears were gone, and only the joy of the rest of my life was left. The book read red eyes, immediately lowered his head, whimpered and said: "I want to wait until the disease is completely cured..."


    But it doesn''t have to wait until the perfect day.


    It''s hard to cure a mental illness completely. Shunian knows it.


    "Do you want to wait?" Xie Ruhe leaned over, wiped away her tears with fingertips, and stared at her with drooping eyes. "Like you before, I also wanted to wait until my legs were completely OK before thinking about this matter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But now I feel it." Xie Ruhe''s lips bent up, "it''s really unnecessary."


    Like a person, want to be with him, should not have preconditions. This is anyone''s right, where there are so many rules and regulations, where there are so many unnecessary waiting.


    Those who want to be better and more perfect are the driving force to make their feelings warm, not the obstacle to limit them. Because these things can be done with that person, and completed with that person''s company.


    Love is not only a gift, but also a gift.


    The voice of the book also has a nasal voice: "this is not the same."


    Xie Ruhe is very patient: "where is different."


    "You''re almost ready." Shunian said inferiorly, "but I''m not sure."


    Xie Ruhe tilted his head and asked in a low voice, "can''t I accompany you?"


    Shunian said, "isn''t that fair to you?"


    If I knew that one day I would like him so much.


    Shunian wanted to go back half a year ago, to the day when he met Xie Ruhe again. At that time, he told him that he liked him, and then accompanied him to get better.


    She also wanted to spend that hard time with him.


    "Then you are not fair to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because of his calm and unconcerned appearance, shunian''s inner uneasiness became more and more intense. He couldn''t help losing his temper. "You shouldn''t do this. You have to think about it seriously."


    Xie Ruhe was stunned: "what."


    Shunian was depressed and felt nervous for such a long time. In his eyes, it was just a trivial matter: "you have to think about it carefully. It''s a big event in life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because of her last four words, Xie Ruhe pauses for several seconds and suddenly laughs.


    Shu Nian''s eyes were still red. He suddenly raised his head and said angrily, "why do you laugh at me?"


    It''s like a rabbit.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t speak, the corner of his mouth was still rising, and there was no half convergence.


    Shunian didn''t want to talk to him: "I''m not wrong."


    "Well. I''m sorry Xie Ruhe said with a smile, "I shouldn''t laugh."


    He admitted his mistake quickly, but he didn''t apologize at all.


    Shunian was still angry and didn''t say a word.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t speak any more. She stared at her quietly. Her eyes were deep and affectionate with crow feather eyelashes. His eyes seemed to be warm, focused and burning.


    She instantly lost her temper, unnaturally don''t open her eyes: "you don''t look at me."


    Xie Ruhe picked his eyebrows: "can''t you see it?"


    "It''s not that I can''t see..." I was so nervous that I couldn''t breathe smoothly. My voice was soft and waxy. "Just don''t read all the time. It makes me feel..."


    "I don''t think so."


    Shunian doesn''t know how to describe this mood.


    She carefully raised her head and looked in the direction of Xie Ruhe. Seeing his peach blossom eyes and gorgeous lips, she could not help saying: "you seem to be seducing me."


    The word "seduce" she said in a very low voice.


    But Xie Ruhe heard it clearly. His face became stiff, and his appearance became very unnatural, as if he had been pierced by her.


    He didn''t know for a moment what to respond to.


    All of a sudden, the topic was pulled away.


    Shunian felt that what he had just said was not appropriate, and his brain was confused and blank. Afraid that he would be angry, she stumbled over the topic: "it seems very late..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shunian touched the water cup and said, "it''s water-cooled. I''ll boil some more water."


    She picked up the kettle and went to the fountain to fill it.


    Only the sound of water can be heard in the narrow room.


    The sudden silence made the scene seem embarrassed.The book is struggling with what to say to him for a while.


    Almost at the same time when she released the water machine button, Xie Ruhe''s voice suddenly rang out behind her.


    "Reading. I don''t know if you know. The second time I saw you in the hospital, I threw my cell phone on purpose because I saw you with other men. "


    Stop reading and look back at him.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s going to take a while to wait for Fang Wencheng to drive over, but actually he''s in the parking lot nearby. My hands are not uncomfortable. I just want to find a reason to stay with you. "


    "In the audition later, I also deliberately asked Li Hong to find new actors to audition. Because I want to see you. "


    "I called you on my birthday because I saw you talking to Xu Zeyuan when I was looking for you."


    He spoke very slowly, as if in memory, and as if he was a little embarrassed because of his behavior. Can say these words of all time, Xie Ruhe''s vision all put on her body, without a trace dodge.


    Shunian looked at him and fell into his deep eyes.


    "You said we had known each other for ten years, and time passed quickly." Xie Ruhe licked his lips and said in a hoarse voice, "but I didn''t tell you that I like you for ten years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "From the time we knew, to the time we separated, to the time we met again. I''ve never liked anyone, and I don''t want to forget you and like other people. "


    "It''s not what you think. I like you because I''ve been with you for a long time. Because I like you, I will try my best to stay with you. "


    "It''s not that I didn''t take your concerns seriously, it''s that I don''t think it''s necessary. Other things are unnecessary to me, because I just want to be with you. "


    "I want to be with you forever."


    He is not a good speaker.


    When he said these words, he seemed very nervous and his face turned red. Like a teenage boy, he doesn''t know anything, just wants to dedicate his whole heart to the girl he likes.


    I don''t want to hide myself anymore.


    Just want to tell her how much he likes her.


    Let her be completely relieved.


    Shunian stayed in the same place, his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    With these words, Xie Ruhe looked very uncomfortable and stood up: "I like you. You can consider whether you want to be with me or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He added softly, "I''ll be good to you."


    Seeing that shunian didn''t speak for a long time, Xie Ruhe didn''t rush for an answer, but said, "you can wait and think about it before you tell me. It''s late. I''ll go back first. "


    Shunian stares at him, looking a little at a loss.


    Xie Ruhe touched his back neck: "you go to bed early."


    He raised his foot to the direction of the entrance, just as he wanted to open the door.


    Behind the sound of a hot kettle was put on the table of the collision, as well as the feet on the ground of the crisp sound. Accompanied by the sound of reading: "Xie Ruhe."


    Xie Ruhe looks back.


    Shunian''s eyes are very bright. He seems very nervous. His cheeks are red and his breath is short. She came up to him, put her hand in his palm, lowered her eyes and said solemnly, "good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll be nice to you, too." She whispered.

 Chapter 46

    Xie Ruhe slowly lowered his eyes, staring at her hand in his palm. Warm touch, with a little emotional dependence, he subconsciously back to grasp, throat sliding up and down.


    It''s knowing that she will be worried and timid.


    So Xie Ruhe is willing to take her time, to wait for her answer, to put herself in a humble position, to summon up the courage to say something she has never said, and to let her down as much as possible.


    But did not think, she will also be because of his courage and never look back.


    He ran to himself without hesitation.


    A time of identity change, let two people a little at a loss and at a loss.


    Soon, Xie Ruhe''s cheek was flushed, and he put the back of his hand against his lips, not his head. His other hand was still holding shunian tightly, not letting go.


    It just froze for a few minutes.


    The palm of shunian''s hand was sweating gradually, thinking whether to take the initiative to say something. After all, she once fell in love. She should be more experienced than Xie Ruhe, so she can guide him appropriately.


    But that love didn''t seem to be so tense


    Before she thought about it, Xie Ruhe looked at her again. Appearance has recovered as usual, but a large area of ears are red, calm and self-contained should voice: "good."


    He read to the book: "I know."


    The book read Leng next, also don''t know how to respond to his this reaction, can also pretend calm ground um.


    Xie Ruhe released her hand and said in a low voice, "I''ll go back first."


    Shunian nodded: "I''ll send you."


    "No Xie Ruhe said, "you have an early rest."


    Then he turned to open the door and went out. The movement is very fast, and the body movements are much stiffer than usual. It looks unnatural.


    Xie Ruhe said goodbye to her outside the door, and then closed the door.


    The room suddenly became very quiet, the charming and ambiguous atmosphere also dispersed, and the temperature seemed to drop. Shunian stood in the same place for a while and suddenly noticed Xie Ruhe''s umbrella in the porch.


    Afraid of rain outside, she picked up her umbrella and hurried out of the door.


    The temperature outside is much lower than inside, and the cold air with moisture gets into the neck. She only wore a thin sweater, because she was so worried that she didn''t even wear slippers.


    When she opened the door, she noticed that she was barefoot.


    Just want to go back and put on the shoes, but before she has action, Shu Nian suddenly noticed that Xie Ruhe has not gone, and now he is standing in the middle of the stairs. He lowered his eyes and did nothing. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Hearing the news, Xie Ruhe raised his head.


    The heart beat of the book sped up inexplicably, with sweet bubbles. She licked her lips, handed him the umbrella and whispered, "you forgot to bring your umbrella."


    Never thought she would come out again.


    Xie Ruhe''s line of sight from the bottom up, stopped a few seconds later, raised his feet and walked up. He did not take the umbrella, just staring at her feet, the next moment suddenly picked her up.


    It was a very unexpected move.


    A breath of reading.


    Xie Ruhe took her to the house and put her on the shoe cabinet. Then she went back to the sofa, bent down to pick up her slippers, and then came back.


    Because of his action, shunian is petrified and sits in the original position like a clever doll.


    Xie Ruhe put his slippers on the shoe rack and released both hands. The light hit his face, which made his facial features clear and formed a shallow shadow under his eyes.


    The eyelashes are as fine as crow feathers, and the eyes like paint are attentive and serious.


    He didn''t speak. He didn''t seem to feel dirty at all. He patted the ashes off the soles of her feet with his hands and quietly put on her shoes. After this series of actions, Xie Ruhe raised her eyes and stared at her.


    For a few seconds.


    Shunian moved his eyes first.


    As if hesitating, Xie Ruhe was silent for a few seconds and asked softly, "do you want me to hold you down?"


    When Xie Ruhe left, shunian stood in the same place for a few seconds, suddenly ran back to the room. She half knelt down on the bed and drew the curtain back. After more than ten seconds, you can see Xie Ruhe coming out from the downstairs.


    Maybe I noticed her gaze.


    Xie Ruhe stopped, as if he was going to see it in the next second.


    Shunian immediately rolled and hid himself behind the wall.


    Soon he looked out carefully.


    This time, I can only see his back.


    When he noticed that he didn''t hold an umbrella, shunian realized that it wasn''t raining outside. The ground is still wet, the clouds in the air dispersed more than half, and the moonlight is shining white.


    Thinking of Xie Ruhe''s question and her silent nod, shunian is a little hot. Although that seems to be particularly not reserved, but she did not feel regret.


    I always feel that this is the most bright and happy day in such a long time.


    It was the first time she believed it.


    There is always an end to a dark tunnel.The heavy rain will stop, the haze will disperse, and the day will be bright.


    Reading is almost a night without sleep, tossing and turning without any sleepiness, the mood is excited. She wanted to chat with Xie Ruhe, but when she saw the time, she gave up and simply got up to read the script.


    Just watch and sleep.


    When I woke up the next day, my eyes were a little bit more blue gray.


    Reading to the bathroom in a daze, eyes acid to open. She had a sandwich and was ready to go out when she suddenly noticed her haggard face in the mirror.


    She stopped, went back to the dresser and put on a light make-up.


    That''s the way out.


    It was just after eleven o''clock.


    Shunian closed the door and heard something moving upstairs. She looked up and he you just came out of the house with a bag of garbage in her hand. Maybe I just took a bath. It looks much cooler than usual.


    Seeing her, he you took the initiative to say hello: "Hey."


    Shunian nodded and asked casually, "don''t you have to go to work?"


    He you said, "yes, come back and get something."


    They went out of the gate downstairs.


    It rained just yesterday, and the temperature dropped several degrees a night later. When the cold wind blows, shunian can''t help shivering. He pulls out his gloves from his bag and puts them on with his head down.


    He you looked at her and suddenly asked, "do you still feel that someone is following you?"


    Shunian blinked: "long time no, what''s the matter?"


    He you said, "if it''s OK, I''ll ask."


    I''m afraid that because of his sensitivity and vigilance, he may misunderstand that there are really abnormal people around here. Shunian thought about it and whispered, "I think too much. You don''t have to worry about it."


    He you didn''t say anything else, just said: "if there is such a situation, you can find me."


    The following five words remind shunian of what Xie Ruhe said to her at her home before the Spring Festival. It is as like as two peas, but it is quite different from the feelings of others.


    The book read to pull to pull the thread head on the glove, ah is wearing hot gas, soft voice way: "need not."


    He you wants to say something else.


    The book reads to bend up the lip slightly, the dimple on the cheek appears particularly delicate. As if to say a very happy little secret, her tone is light and happy: "I have a boyfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He you looked at her in an indescribable way, "how can you behave like I told you."


    "Well?" Shunian didn''t think of it at all. He just wanted to share it with others. When he said this, she was a little embarrassed: "no, I didn''t mean that. And you''re not with Keyi... "


    Before he finished speaking, shunian suddenly realized that it seemed inappropriate for him to say this to him, and immediately shut up.


    He you frowned, then she said: "Ke Yiqing?"


    Shunian didn''t know what to say. He gently comforted him You don''t have to be too upset. "


    He you didn''t understand what she meant. He you thought it was funny: "am I sad? What is it? "


    Shunian pursed his lips without explanation.


    He you asked, "do you know her?"


    The book read to think under, hesitant to nod: "know."


    "She won''t ask you for my contact information, will she?" He you dangerously raised his lips and tut said, "Lao Tzu''s charm is great. He is always chasing me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t give it to me --" he you breathed, looking very frivolous. He said slowly, "I don''t have the spare time to play with her."


    The statements on both sides are totally different.


    Although there was doubt about the book, it was silent.


    Just walk to the gate of the community.


    They are in different directions. Shunian is just about to say goodbye to him. At the same time, he you scratched his head, as if for a long time. He was instantly positive look, very seriously with her apology: "I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The book read to open mouth, Leng, don''t know why he apologizes, "ah?"


    He you is obviously very difficult to adapt to say this kind of words, embarrassed to do not turn his head.


    "Just listen to it anyway."


    Yesterday, I met shunian on the road. Later, I heard the captain say something about her. He you tentatively mentioned a few words to the team leader, and was almost beaten.


    He you thought about it all night.


    The old men have a rough mind and don''t think too much about things, but they also feel very guilty.


    Because of the transfer, he moved here for a year.


    It''s also because at the beginning, Deng Qingyu often gave him food and said something to him. The general meaning is that if shunian needs help, I hope he can take care of him.


    When shunian saw him, he was always in a state of panic. He told him in a tone of asking for help that some bad people were following him and asked if he could send her back.


    At first he took it seriously.More times, he you found that there was no such thing.


    Later, he took it as a joke. He made a joke in front of the book and in front of others. I just think this girl is very silly, and I think maybe this is a new way to chase people now.


    Never thought that this girl may have really experienced something like this, or something more serious, leaving an indelible psychological shadow.


    The captain just gave him a rough idea.


    It was a noisy case a few years ago.


    Serial homicide in Shiyan town.


    At that time, shunian went to university in Ruchuan city and disappeared after returning home during the National Day holiday. Parents contact the school, the school called the police, the police began to look for people. The school''s official account and student''s circle of friends are also forwarding this thing.


    It took nearly a week between missing and finding someone.


    He you didn''t ask much about other details, but he was a policeman. He knew that he was a murderer. What kind of torture shunian suffered was unthinkable and unimaginable.


    He didn''t know and didn''t think much about it. He used her scar as a joke before.


    He you coughed hard twice, pushed her head away and said, "I''ll just say it casually. Just listen to it. Don''t think about it."


    Shunian touched his head and wanted to ask something else.


    She glanced and suddenly noticed a familiar man getting out of the car in the distance.


    He always liked dark clothes. At this time, he wore a turtleneck and wrapped a long black coat outside. It looks noble and hard to get close to.


    The face always does not take the expression, the eyebrow eye is thin cool, takes the shallow surly.


    Probably seeing he you''s action to shunian, Xie Ruhe''s eyes are closed and his lips are straight. His mood looks very bad and his hostility is very obvious.


    He came quickly and stopped about one meter away from them.


    Shunian''s eyes widened a little. It looked like an accident. She went to him and stood in front of him. She said happily, "what are you doing here?"


    Xie Ruhe dropped his eyelashes and suddenly raised his hand to touch her head.


    Read a book, whispered: "what''s the matter?"


    Next to he you suddenly understand the relationship between them, did not speak, consciously left.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t say a word and smoothed her hair.


    In this way, he had a vague idea, but he was not sure. She stared at his face and let him toss his hair.


    It''s not easy to read, but I think it''s the only possibility. I''m stumbling and my voice is very low: "you Are you jealous? "


    Smell speech, the action of Xie Ruhe stops, calm ground um, straight white way: "I am jealous."


    He was so stunned that he never thought he would admit it.


    The next second, Xie Ruhe pursed his lips and put forward a request without expression.


    "I hope you can coax me."

 Chapter 47

    Shunian lives in an old-fashioned community with a good geographical location. There is a bus stop just outside. You can walk a few steps to the subway station. Public security is not particularly good. The security guards did not restrict people''s access. Fortunately, there is a police station nearby.


    There has always been a lot of people here. Many people will enter from the main gate of the community and then go out from the small gate. It''s like a shortcut. The road will be shortened a lot.


    At this time, they are standing at the gate of the community, surrounded by people who come and go.


    Afraid that other people would bump into shunian, Xie Ruhe subconsciously grabbed her wrist and leaned to the other side.


    Shunian is still thinking about what he just said. He obediently moves a few steps along his strength. After thinking for a few seconds, she had no clue at all. She could only ask carefully: "how to coax..."


    Xie Ruhe did not speak, still holding her wrist, like a very natural move. He didn''t stop here any more and walked towards the subway station.


    Shunian was pulled forward by him and looked back: "didn''t assistant Fang send you here?"


    Xie Ruhe said, "well."


    Shunian asked, "does that leave him alone?"


    Xie Ruhe didn''t answer and asked, "are you going to the studio today?"


    Shunian nodded: "yes, it''s over the south tower building."


    "Take the subway faster." Xie Ruhe looked back at her, "or do you want to go by car?"


    Smell speech, book read to hang down an eye, stare at him to hold own hand. She licked her lips, and her palms curled up involuntarily. She didn''t think about it: "No


    They went on in silence, and did not take the initiative to speak.


    The atmosphere was quiet, and there was a little embarrassment.


    If it wasn''t for one person holding the other, it would look like a stranger.


    Shunian watched him secretly, only to see his side face.


    Three dimensional facial features, sharp curve, is still a cold and meaningless look, can not see the current mood in the end how. She worried that he might still be angry and didn''t know what to do.


    Make a fool of She doesn''t have the experience.


    Reading is a bit depressing.


    How to make each other unhappy on the first day of falling in love.


    Because it''s cold, I don''t think I wear too little. In addition to the background, she also wore two woolen sweaters, a pink white plush sweater on the outside, and a pair of thin legs under the pleated skirt.


    He was small and didn''t look bloated.


    Xie Ruhe did not directly touch her wrist, but held her sweater. His hands are very good-looking. The metacarpal bone is convex and extends to the four fingers. The fingers are long and clean, and the nails are neatly trimmed with light luster.


    It''s probably due to the cold wind. It looks dry.


    Shunian stares at it for a while and suddenly comes up with an idea.


    She broke away the hand he was holding, and at the same time extended the other hand and wrapped it in both hands. But her skeleton is small, her hands and feet are very small, and her two hands can''t completely wrap his hands.


    Aware of her actions, Xie Ruhe looked over: "what''s the matter?"


    She blinked and whispered, "I''m wearing gloves."


    Xie Ruhe said, "hmm?"


    Like flattery, shunian explained gently, "if you hold it like this, your hand won''t feel cold."


    It''s very euphemistic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Ruhe paused, and the haze between his eyebrows and eyes dispersed a little, "EH."


    Seeing this, shunian was relieved.


    Just because he you caused him unpleasantness, it seems to have been dissipated by her small action. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help explaining, "that person I told you was my neighbor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He you, who lives upstairs, is a policeman."


    Xie Ruhe nodded: "I know."


    "Just, just." Shunian stressed, "I don''t have a good relationship with him, and I seldom have physical contact It''s not like what you see. "


    Hear the tension in her tone, Xie Ruhe side head: "I scared you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian thought about it and said honestly, "no, I''m just afraid you''ll misunderstand me."


    "I won''t get it wrong." Xie Ruhe replied quickly, "only unhappy."


    Read a Book: "that..."


    "But I won''t be unhappy all the time." Xie Ruhe droops his eyes and stares at the hand they hold together. "I just want to tell you what I think."


    Shunian nodded vaguely: "Oh."


    He looked back and whispered, "so don''t be nervous."


    The two entered the subway station.


    Xie Ruhe basically travels by private car, so he doesn''t even have a subway card. Shunian took him to one of the machines to buy tickets and put the coin into his hand.


    "Just take line 3. It''s direct."


    After checking the ticket, they went down by the escalator.


    Shunian suddenly thought of something and asked, "did you come to see me or accompany me to the studio?""Well." Xie Ruhe said, "I''ll pick you up when you come out of the shed."


    Shunian asked, "will you go home later?"


    Xie Ruhe thought for a moment, thinking that her time in the shed was not short, it was almost half a day. He nodded: "back, when you are about to leave work, tell me."


    She curved her mouth, a little happy.


    Shunian was happy with himself. When he bowed his head, he suddenly noticed that their hands had been clasped. Originally, she held Xie Ruhe''s hand in both hands, but it was probably a series of operations that she had just bought a subway ticket.


    Unconsciously, it becomes a hand in hand.


    She pauses and is quietly happy again.


    There happened to be a subway.


    Along with the stream of people, shunian leads Xie Ruhe in. There are a lot of people inside. The seats are full, and the standing position is narrow because of the dense people.


    Shunian couldn''t find a pole for her to hold. Because of her height, it was hard to hold it.


    She raised her hand and helped it reluctantly.


    Next moment, Xie Ruhe, who followed her, pulled her hand off and held it with one hand. He is one and a half head higher than shunian, and seems to be able to cover her as a whole.


    Worried that shunian would be squeezed, Xie Ruhe released her hand and protected her behind her. This distance, close like a hug, two people''s bodies have a moment of stiffness.


    The two hands of the book are empty, nervous and don''t know where to put them.


    Xie Ruhe lowered his eyes and stared at her. His Adam''s apple slipped down. Peach blossom eyes are black and bright, clear and clean, with the figure of reading. He coughed gently and suggested calmly, "you can hold me."


    As if confused by him, shunian didn''t think about it at all. He let out a clever voice and then put his hand around his waist.


    Xie Ruhe''s ears are gradually burning, licking his lips, trying to make a supplement.


    "Or you may not be able to stand firm."


    Outside the studio, shunian was afraid that he didn''t know how to go back. He seriously told him which subway line to take and which station to turn to. Finally, he whispered, "I should be out at 12 pm. You don''t have to come. It''s too late."


    Xie Ruhe said calmly, "it''s only late that I''ll come."


    I''m a little embarrassed about reading. I whispered.


    Shunian said goodbye to him and went into the studio.


    It''s still early. There are only two women sitting in the lounge. The director is talking to an elder. Shunian went to say hello and found a place to sit down.


    She turned out the script and took notes as if she were doing her homework.


    These two women are a little strange, but I haven''t seen them very much. I guess they are new people who have just joined the industry. They are chatting in a low voice, talking about some topics that they can''t understand.


    Soon, some names appeared, such as "Xu Zeyuan", "Ke Yiqing" and so on, but they were also topics that she was not very interested in.


    Shunian goes to the screen and plans to check the mouth first.


    The conversation between the two women rang out behind him.


    "Do you see today''s hot search?"


    "Which one?"


    "Ah he, the reality has been picked out. It seems that he is disabled. He has a good family background and doesn''t make money on his own. Besides, he has a bad temper and a chaotic private life. The photos he takes are different from the women around him every time. "


    "What, really? I didn''t see it


    The book read stupefied under, subconsciously back.


    Two people''s topic is still going on, the mood of reading is a little stuffy. She is not interested in seeing what other people say on the hot search. She just thinks these people are boring and always make something out of nothing.


    Before recording, shunian went out of the studio and found a place to stay.


    After more than ten minutes, when shunian was ready to enter the shed, suddenly three people came over. One of them is the producer I met when I went to audition for the song "stars fall".


    Shunian hesitated to say hello.


    But the producer obviously doesn''t remember her any more, just a friendly smile.


    Three people into the studio, shunian also followed in.


    After the introduction of the recording director, I know it''s the producer and director of the play. After that, the recording began. Today, I''ve read a lot of books. I plan to record five episodes directly.


    She did a lot of reading and homework, and the director told her the play, so the recording was very smooth. Because he was a supporting actor, the play was not much, and it was finished in a few hours.


    She went out of the studio and into the lounge for a drink.


    After a few seconds, the producer came in and walked in her direction.


    Shunian quickly stood up and politely called out: "Hello, producer."


    "Hello." The producer, about 40 years old, smiles kindly and gives her a business card. "I just saw that your performance is very good, and your appearance is also very good. Are you interested in turning the screen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian was stunned, "in front of the curtain?""I''m going to make an online play recently." The producer said, "would you like to have a try? I think there''s a role for you


    Shunian was at a loss. He said: "I can only dub, but I can''t do anything else..."


    The producer didn''t care too much: "it''s OK, that''s to try. You can think about it. "


    Then he went out of the studio.


    Shunian is a little melancholy with that card. She doesn''t speak much, thinking about how to refuse so that she won''t offend others. She silently put the card back in her bag and took out her mobile phone to have a look.


    I noticed that Xie Ruhe sent her a wechat.


    "Can you come out now?"


    But it was two hours ago.


    Shunian immediately replied, "now it''s OK. What''s the matter?"


    Shunian: "are you still there?"


    Xie Ruhe: "well."


    Xie Ruhe: "it''s outside."


    Shunian came out of the studio at a loss.


    Xie Ruhe is not far from the outside. Fortunately, there is heating in the room, and he doesn''t feel cold. He looked down at his cell phone, his face tense, and his mood seemed not very good.


    She went over and said, "how did you come back?"


    Xie Ruhe raised her eyes and asked, "did you read Weibo?"


    Shunian shook his head: "No."


    Later, Xie Ruhe handed her the mobile phone.


    Shunian took it over and guessed that it was probably what the two women said. She comforted them in a soft voice: "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about what others say."


    She gave a casual glance.


    In addition to the large text, there are several pictures on it, all of which are photos. The characters above are different women and a man in a wheelchair. But no intimacy at all, more like two strangers passing by.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t mean to show her photos. He cold face, pointing to a word in the text, seriously said: "this is false."


    Read the book and look down.


    It shows.


    It is said that ahe''s men and women are omnivorous, and his private life is extremely chaotic. For convenience, he recruited his male partner as an assistant and lived together for two years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 48

    Shunian stares at the line for a few seconds, blinks, and then looks up at Xie Ruhe. Noticing his tense expression, she said, "I know it''s fake."


    Xie Ruhe seems a little hard to say: "I''m afraid you will believe this one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although I don''t think I should, I can''t understand why I want to laugh.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t say any more: "I won''t disturb you, go back."


    Shunian held him and asked, "how can you suddenly go on a hot search?"


    She doesn''t play microblog very much. She doesn''t know if he has had similar things before. At this time, she worries about whether he has offended anyone and whether it will affect him.


    On her nervous eyes, Xie Ruhe gently soothed: "just some marketing numbers, don''t worry."


    Out of the building, Xie Ruhe sat in the car above Wen Cheng, which was parked nearby. He was obviously in a bad mood, with depression all over his body, and the sound of closing the car door was quite loud.


    With a bang, Fang Wencheng''s heart beat.


    Fang Wencheng swallowed his saliva and said, "young master, the hot search has been withdrawn. I found someone to check. It''s said that they were exposed to Li Sheng''s agent. "


    Xie Ruhe''s eyelids moved: "who?"


    Fang Wencheng quickly explained: "the one who asked you to change the song before..."


    "Ah." Xie Ruhe dragged his voice and said calmly, "reason."


    "Li Sheng has recently been revealed to have an illegitimate son. He has been in the top three of the hot search and has never moved his position." Fang Wencheng handed the mobile phone to Xie Ruhe and showed him the content above. "I guess I want to find someone to transfer the heat."


    As for why he took ahe to block the sword, it was probably because his temper provoked too many people.


    Fang Wencheng didn''t dare to say that.


    Xie Ruhe swept his eyes and suddenly threw his cell phone aside. He chuckled, beautiful peach blossom eyes without a trace of temperature, word by word: "it''s quite fun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Wencheng kept silent with a good sense of current affairs.


    "How come so many mindless people always get in my way." Xie Ruhe leaned lazily back in his chair and said coolly, "then play with him."


    Fang Wencheng did not dare to breathe, thinking about how to reply.


    Before he thought of it, Xie Ruhe had closed his eyes.


    "Drive."


    All the way back to the Rhine garden.


    The inside of the car is usually quiet, as if with a bit of stiffness. Thinking of that long article on Weibo, Fang Wencheng always feels that he is about to be fired at any time.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Fang Wencheng turned on the radio.


    It just happened to be the network divine comedy which suddenly became popular recently.


    Xie Ruhe frowned and began to suffer from occupational diseases. He asked angrily, "what kind of rubbish is put here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Wencheng immediately turned off the radio.


    Drive the car to the underground parking lot, Fang Wencheng and Xie Ruhe get off the car together. He volunteered: "young master, have you read the comments? Most of them are rational, except for some rhythmic marketing numbers... "


    Xie Ruhe didn''t speak.


    They went into the elevator together.


    Fang Wencheng said a lot of things on his own. The meaning between the lines was very obvious. On the surface, he was comforting. In fact, he hoped that he would not mind or fire him.


    The elevator stops on the 16th floor.


    Xie Ruhe went out with his feet raised, and didn''t want to respond to him at all. He opened the door with his fingerprint. Just as he was about to go in, he suddenly looked back at Fang Wencheng who was following him.


    Fang Wencheng said: "what''s the matter, young master?"


    Xie Ruhe dropped his eyes again and pointed to the door lock: "delete your fingerprint."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The progress is fast, so the director simply let shunian record the next three episodes. By the time she came out of the shed, the day was almost over.


    The sky darkened, like a layer of black cloth, stained with thick fog.


    Shunian pulls out his mobile phone from his bag and hesitates to contact Xie Ruhe.


    Before she thought about it, shunian''s eyes lifted and immediately noticed Xie Ruhe''s figure. At this time, he stood by the elevator, did nothing else, and stayed there quietly.


    The book read Leng next, hurriedly trotted past: "you come how long."


    Xie Ruhe raised her hand and stroked her hair: "not long."


    Shunian whispered, "I usually come out so late."


    Xie Ruhe said, "it''s cold outside. Put on your gloves."


    "Oh Oh, good


    Shunian took out his gloves just as he wanted to put them on.


    Xie Ruhe suddenly took her bag and put it on her elbow. He took the gloves and pushed her sleeve up a little, her cold fingertips touching her bare skin inadvertently.


    Shunian stares at him with his eyes wide open.


    His eyebrows and eyes are clear and handsome, and his fine eyelashes are like a small brush, which is very good-looking. Lipliner pursed straight, look attentive and serious, slowly put gloves on her, and then pull her sleeve down.Like a child who can''t do anything, shunian waits for him to put it on.


    Then, Xie Ruhe naturally took her hand and entered the elevator.


    Neither of them is a talker.


    Before we get together, shunian usually takes the initiative to find topics, talk about what happened recently, or ask about his recent situation. It''s normal communication between friends.


    But when the relationship gets closer, she doesn''t know how to get along.


    I want to see him every day.


    I feel very happy and nervous when I see him.


    I want to be closer to him, but I''m not sure about the propriety.


    Remembering what the producer told her today, shunian took this as a topic and asked, "do you remember the producer of while he''s still here?"


    Xie Ruhe pondered and nodded: "well."


    The voice of shunian was very small, and he said to the producer: "he is also the producer of the play I recorded today. Then he just asked me if I wanted to turn the table, and said that he was preparing to make a net play recently, looking for some fresh faces. "


    Xie Ruhe was not too surprised, just asked: "do you want to go?"


    "No Shunian said seriously, "I''m not suitable for the camera. I''ll be very nervous. And I only like dubbing. I hope people like me because of my voice. I will have a great sense of achievement. "


    Looking at her bright eyes, I don''t know why, Xie Ruhe suddenly wants to touch her head.


    "Do whatever you want."


    After a while, shunian suddenly found out.


    So the feeling is, if you go to be an actress, others will like her because of her face. Shunian was afraid that he might misunderstand his words. He added in a low voice: "besides, I''m not so good-looking either."


    There are too many good-looking people in the entertainment industry.


    Shunian doesn''t want to make a fool of himself.


    Hearing this, Xie Ruhe stopped and looked at her. The street lamp emits warm yellow light, which is scattered on him and refracts the light in his eyes. It is attentive and gentle.


    Peach blossom eyes naturally with a bit of a sense of confusion, at this time seems to discharge, carefully staring at her.


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    Xie Ruhe looked back: "don''t be modest."


    I was stunned when I read the book.


    It''s a long way to go.


    Shunian was led away by him. He kept repeating the four words he had just said in his mind. For a moment, he was a little confused. I don''t know why he suddenly uttered such words.


    After a while, the slow reading finally understood what he wanted to express.


    His face turned red in a flash, almost smoking.


    It took almost a week for shunian to get used to the change of identity and the occasional intimacy between them.


    She feels very happy now, especially happy.


    After waking up every day, shunian doesn''t need to adjust his mind. He doesn''t need to think about how terrible the outside world is and how many bad people breed in the dark. Those jitters seem to have disappeared.


    Read just need to paint their favorite mouth red number, put on good-looking clothes. With the expectation of the day, he pushed the door open to meet the person he wanted to meet outside.


    The first person I saw after I opened my eyes was him.


    He was the last person I saw before I went to bed.


    Once in a while, I would read a book. When I was in junior high school, I was carefree.


    Get up on time and go to bed on time every day, doing good things that parents and teachers tell you. After getting up, he quickly drank the milk his mother gave her, put on his schoolbag, ran out quickly, and apologized to Xie Ruhe, who didn''t know how long he had been waiting. Then he asked him seriously if he had finished his homework.


    What a good time.


    After a week of living in the shed, I have to work overtime occasionally to catch up with the schedule. After recording the play, I had no other job.


    Several days of vacation, shunian and Xie Ruhe discussed whether to go out to play, but because of the cold weather, several plans were rejected.


    Finally, Xie Ruhe only suggested that she have a good rest at home.


    Shunian was a little disappointed, but he didn''t say much.


    She answered and rolled around in bed. Soon she came out of the living room with the quilt in her arms and found a comedy to watch. Because the mind is always on the mobile phone, half of the movie in the past, the book did not know what to say.


    But the person on the other end of the cell phone didn''t look for her again.


    Shunian breathed stiffly and couldn''t help kicking.


    Just at this time, the doorbell at the entrance rang.


    The book read to pause next, inexplicably have a kind of guess, is the premonition extremely strong guess. She picked up her cell phone, went to the porch and looked out the cat''s eye.


    It is Xie Ruhe who can clearly see the people standing outside.


    Shunian immediately opened the door.


    Xie Ruhe is easy to wear today. Pull to the neck of the black windbreaker, loose sports pants, looks like a college student. He went in, took off his shoes and asked, "why don''t you put on a coat?"There is no air conditioning in the living room of the scholar''s home. Although the doors and windows are closed, the temperature is still very cold.


    Obviously did not expect him to come over, the book read stupidly pointed to the sofa: "I just in the quilt."


    Xie Ruhe nodded, took off his coat and wrapped it around her: "I brought you a cake."


    He went to the sofa first.


    Shunian follows him like a little tail.


    Sit on the sofa.


    Xie Ruhe took out the cake in the bag, opened it and put a piece in front of shunian.


    It''s not long since I finished my lunch. I can''t eat it now. I haven''t touched it. She didn''t restrain herself from looking happy. She was smiling and wanted to hold his hand.


    Xie Ruhe avoided it almost immediately.


    The book didn''t respond.


    Xie Ruhe had just been out in the wind and his hands were stiff. Afraid of her unhappiness, he explained in a low voice, "my hands are too cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He read to the book, ears a little hot, and slowly added: "later on."


    Shunian didn''t listen to him. He still went over to hold his hand. He used both hands to cover his heat.


    Xie Ruhe''s expression stops, the corner of his mouth can''t help hooking up.


    After a while, Xie Ruhe was still afraid that she would catch cold. He happened to see the hot water bag beside her. He hesitated and said, "there is a hot water bag."


    Read the book in the past, set for two seconds, and then take back the line of sight: "my hands are very warm."


    Xie Ruhe said, "hmm?"


    The voice of the book read is vague, small emphasize: "should be warmer than hot water bag."


    Hearing this, Xie Ruhe looked at her with a thoughtful expression.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I just want to get in touch with him, but I''m afraid he doesn''t like it. Shunian swallowed his saliva, thinking that he was very tactful: "you can take me as a hot water bag."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a moment of silence in the living room.


    "Is that so?" As if he couldn''t help it, Xie Ruhe gave a long smile, with a bright light in his eyes. He spoke slowly and deliberately lengthened his voice


    Shunian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Next moment, Xie Ruhe holds her wrist and pulls it into her arms.


    Shunian was unprepared. He threw himself at his chest. Do not know why he would have such a move, she half knelt on the sofa, hands supporting his shoulders, flustered to ask: "how, how?"


    Xie Ruhe, holding her back with one hand, slightly lowered her head and ran into her sight. His voice was low and dumb, casual, with a faint smile.


    "I like holding a hot water bag."

 Chapter 49

    Because of the posture, reading is higher than sitting Xie Ruhe. The distance between the two people in an instant. Her whole body is full of his breath, and she can clearly feel the rhythm of his breathing.


    The warm breath sprayed on her neck, a little itchy.


    He had a pretty face, long narrow eyes, curly eyelashes. The skin is white and thin. You can see purplish blood, but it''s not as sick as before. It''s a bit more bloody.


    Shunian looked at him for a few seconds.


    The air seems to stagnate.


    He has a very shallow mint flavor, mixed with the flavor of traditional Chinese medicine, like a fan Xiang, with bewitching. Shunian gradually tightened his fist and stayed in place nervously.


    Xie Ruhe''s eyes darkened and his Adam''s apple slid.


    It seems that there is an invisible force pulling them closer. Xie Ruhe''s strength of grasping her wrist gradually increases. He looks at her quietly and suddenly raises his head -


    at the same time, shunian''s cell phone rings.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Read back to God, don''t open your head, scrambling to climb down from him. She picked up her cell phone and, with a tremor at the end of the voice, said calmly, "I''ll take a call."


    Xie Ruhe was frozen, and her temperature seemed to remain in her hands. He gave a calm hum and then leaned back lazily in his chair.


    After looking at the caller ID, shunian answered the phone: "Mom?"


    Deng Qingyu''s voice rang out at that end: "Ai Niannian, are you going to work today?"


    Smell speech, book read quietly to see Xie Ruhe one eye: "how?"


    "I have nothing to do today. I''m going to clean up the house for you." Deng Qingyu nagged, "you always go to the recording studio. I don''t think you have much time to clean up. But the key to your house was taken away by Xiao Xi today. He left in a hurry today and took it as my key. "


    Shunian whispered, "it''s OK, you don''t use it."


    "Are you not at home?" asked Deng Qingyu


    Shunian secretly looks in the direction of Xie Ruhe.


    He lowered his head slightly, his jaw closed, his lips straight and his expression obscure. The mood looks bad, and it seems to bring some chagrin. Maybe the air in the room is not circulating, and the tip of the ear is red.


    She looked back, a little guilty: "well."


    "All right." Deng Qingyu said, "I''ll come back tomorrow. Pay attention and remember to eat. Recently, the temperature has been changing again and again. Drink more hot water and don''t get sick. Do you know? "


    Shunian nodded: "OK, you should take good care of yourself."


    Hang up the phone, book read silently put the mobile phone on the coffee table.


    Just that interrupted episode made the air a little awkward and stiff.


    Shunian didn''t know what to say or what to do, so he picked up the cake and ate it. She gradually lost her mind and thought of what had just happened.


    If Deng Qingyu didn''t make that call, what would it be like now


    She fancied that she would not come.


    After a few seconds, Xie Ruhe sat up straight and poured her a cup of warm water.


    It seems that they have reached a consensus, and neither of them mentioned what just happened, so they have a tacit understanding.


    Xie Ruhe, watching TV, first broke the silence: "are you watching a movie?"


    Shunian wentun said, "I just opened it casually. I''m not reading it."


    Xie Ruhe nodded.


    There was silence again.


    I think you have to come and I have to go. He just talked about a topic. Now it''s her turn to talk about it. Just to see the novel she put under the tea table, she took it out and suggested, "why don''t you accompany me to practice my lines?"


    Xie Ruhe looked at the cover and said, "practice your lines?"


    "Yes." The book read casually turned a page, "just like you sing, you should also have to practice.". It''s the same with the basic skills of lines. They can''t be accomplished overnight. They have to be practiced all the time. "


    "Well."


    "I used to do it all by myself." Shunian said, "today you are going to play with me."


    Xie Ruhe should come down: "OK."


    I''m glad to hear that he agreed.


    She looked at the content of this chapter and summed it up selfishly: "the man and the woman are childhood sweethearts. The woman has loved the man since childhood, but the man has always been indifferent to her. The joke is that when the male partner confesses to the female leader, the male leader is worried and kisses the female leader after he speaks ill to the female leader. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shunian grabs a pen from one side and marks it on the book: "I''ll draw out our lines first."


    Xie Ruhe was silent for a few seconds and asked, "the book you bought?"


    "This one?" Read the book over, recalled, "it seems that before in order to get a single buy, I did not read."


    Xie Ruhe remembers that when he came here before, he seemed to turn over a few pages of this novel.


    The dialogue is a little pompous.


    But seeing the seriousness of shunian, Xie Ruhe didn''t want to disturb her.


    Once you do something related to dubbing, you will be more serious. She is taking notes, substituting the mood of the protagonist, trying to figure out the character.Soon, shunian handed the book to Xie Ruhe and said, "I''ve drawn all your lines for you. The blue fluorescent pen is. Do you want to adjust it?"


    Xie Ruhe dropped his eyes and saw the lines above. His appearance became stiff.


    Did not wait for his reply, the book read crooked head, said: "that started directly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    The first is Xie Ruhe''s lines.


    Xie Ruhe breathed out, squeezed the book tightly, and read dryly: "didn''t you say you like me? Change heart fast enough, what''s good about that man? What''s better than me? You liar, little liar. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian frowned and said, "you look like you''re studying."


    Xie Ruhe pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Shunian leaned over and pointed to him: "and there''s another ''Oh'', don''t you see? It''s supposed to be frivolous and sarcastic. It''s like this -- "Oh!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Read to see him: "you try."


    Xie Ruhe felt numb and said reluctantly, "Oh."


    "Not so." Shunian scratched his head and said, "Why are you so weak?"


    Xie Ruhe didn''t say a word.


    Noticing his expression, shunian suddenly responded and guessed, "do you think this line is too shameful to say?"


    Xie Ruhe really didn''t want to read it again. He admitted in a low voice, "well."


    "Don''t think so." There is no intention to stop reading at all. Seriously, he said, "you should put yourself in. This line is not what you are saying, but what the role is saying."


    "Reading." Xie Ruhe licked his lips and gently reminded, "I''m not a dubbing actor."


    "Ah." After a pause, the voice of shunian suddenly dropped, "but aren''t you accompanying me to play? I can''t get into the play like this Forget it. Let''s go to the movies. "


    Shunian closes the book and looks for the remote control.


    Aware of her emotions, without thinking, Xie Ruhe immediately grabbed her hand.


    Shunian turned back: "what''s the matter?"


    He really can''t read it, but he doesn''t want her to be unhappy.


    Xie Ruhe lowered his eyes, took the book back and opened it again. Looking at the line that was really hard to say, he closed his eyes and agreed to You teach me again. "


    They spent the whole afternoon on it.


    In the end, Xie Ruhe finally lost his psychological burden and reluctantly took a trace of emotion to muddle through.


    Originally, shunian regarded it as a very serious assignment, but later, the purpose of it was inexplicable. Like a child found a new toy, see Xie Ruhe that has always been flat face with other expressions, her interest instantly transferred.


    She knew that she was bad, but she couldn''t help feeling funny.


    Then I couldn''t help teasing him.


    They had dinner together.


    Thinking of Deng Qingyu''s phone call, Shu Nian thought about it and said to him, "my mother will come to me tomorrow. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I plan to accompany her."


    Xie Ruhe was silent, as if he thought of something, and soon he said hello.


    At noon the next day, Deng Qingyu went to his home.


    Reading sleep shallow, heard the door movement immediately woke up, put on a coat and went out to the living room.


    Deng Qingyu brought her a pile of food and was stuffing it into the refrigerator. See the book read out, she casually said: "wake you up?"


    Shunian shakes his head and goes to the bathroom to wash.


    When she came out, Deng Qingyu had already left the kitchen and was cleaning up the living room. Shunian came to help and said, "do you have anything else to do today?"


    "No Deng Qingyu said with a smile, "I''ll go back after dinner with you. When I just went out, Xiao Xi pestered me to come over and was called back to do my homework."


    The action of reading stopped, and then said: "he can come whenever he wants."


    Smelling speech, Deng Qingyu looked at her and seemed to be pleasantly surprised: "well, I''ll take him with me next time."


    Shunian bent his lips: "well."


    "Don''t do it yet." Deng Qingyu pointed to the table, "I brought you some porridge, put it in the incubator, you eat first, don''t be hungry."


    Shunian nodded and went to the table to eat.


    Shunian''s house is not big, and a girl''s house won''t be too dirty. It''s just a simple clean-up, and it''s ready soon. At the same time, after finishing their porridge, they sat on the sofa and chatted.


    It''s mostly about recent events.


    Shunian originally wanted to tell Deng Qingyu that she had fallen in love with Xie Ruhe, but he hesitated when he remembered Deng Qingyu''s attitude towards him before, and finally swallowed the words.


    They were talking while watching TV.


    An afternoon passed quickly.


    Deng Qingyu''s mobile phone suddenly rings, which is a reminder of wechat. She took it up and looked at it. Suddenly she sighed and put her cell phone aside.Noticing her look, shunian asked casually, "what''s the matter?"


    "Home group." Deng Qingyu said, "do you remember? As for your friend in junior high school, I seem to have seen you meet him before? Just that Xie Ruhe. "


    Listening to Deng Qingyu mention Xie Ruhe''s name, the book read inexplicably, a little guilty, hesitated to nod.


    "I just saw your uncle say that his father passed away today." Deng Qingyu said, "it''s said that the two elders of the Xie family have been calling to let the child of the Xie family go back to see him for the last time, but they haven''t been there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now the family said they would come to Ruchuan to find him. They said he was a white eyed wolf and had no conscience."


    Shunian''s mouth opened and he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "The child has a grudge against the family. How could he go?" Deng Qingyu shook her head. "So does the family. How come the white eyed wolf? The premise of the white eyed wolf is that they have to be kind to him. Where does this come from? It''s all hatred... "


    Deng Qingyu is still talking about it. She can''t listen to it any more.


    She turns her eyes down and lights up the phone, looking at the date in the middle of the screen.


    The memory of reading rose bit by bit.


    Eight years ago.


    Ji Xiangning has been missing for a week.


    On this day, under the notice of the police, Xie Ruhe, who had been looking for her for a long time day and night, saw her body with shunian.


    Thinking of this, shunian began to feel anxious and didn''t know how to mention it to Deng Qingyu. Anyway, she felt that Xie Ruhe should not be left alone on such a day.


    While Deng Qingyu was cooking, she sent a wechat to Xie Ruhe: "are you at home?"


    After a while, Xie Ruhe said, "well."


    Seeing this reply, shunian couldn''t sit still. He immediately went into the kitchen and said to Deng Qingyu, "Mom, I want to go out. I can''t eat with you. "


    Deng Qingyu was surprised and said, "where are you going? Why don''t you eat first? I''m almost done. "


    "I have something urgent..." Shunian looked guilty. "Shall I see you next time?"


    "It''s OK. You can go if you have something to do." Deng Qingyu didn''t mind, "I''ll put the dishes on the table. You can eat them when you come back. You don''t have to put them in the refrigerator in this weather."


    The book read should sound good, quickly ran back to the room to change clothes, and then out of the door.


    To Xie Ruhe''s house.


    Shunian summoned up courage and rang the doorbell.


    Soon someone will come and open the door. It''s Fang Wencheng. Seeing shunian, he was a little surprised: "shunian? Why are you here? "


    "I''m looking for Xie Ruhe." Shunian whispered, "is he there?"


    "Yes, in the room." Fang Wencheng said, "today is the death day of his wife. The young master went to see his wife in the morning and stayed in the room since he came back. He never came out."


    Shunian pursed his lips and asked, "can I go in and find him?"


    Fang Wencheng can''t make a decision about this. He''s just an assistant. But he felt that Xie Ruhe was not in a good state at the moment. Out of friendliness, he reminded: "yes, but the young master is not in a good mood now. He may lose his temper."


    Shunian said, "I know."


    Fang Wencheng leaned over and moved a vacancy for her: "you go in, and I''m ready to go. It''s the penultimate room. You can just go in. If you knock on the door, the young master can''t hear you. His concert is very loud. "


    Shunian nodded: "OK."


    Shunian changed his shoes and went in.


    There are four rooms in this room. In the impression of reading, the room closest to the inside is Xie Ruhe''s bedroom. But Fang Wencheng said that she was the second from the bottom of the room. She didn''t enter the room and didn''t know what it was like.


    Although Fang Wencheng said there was no need to knock, shunian knocked carefully.


    No response, she hesitated and said: "Xie Ruhe, I went in?"


    There''s still no response.


    Shunian holds the doorknob and pushes the door open.


    Deafening rock music in a flash into the ears of the book read.


    The room was empty, with no extra furniture. It was half dark outside, the curtains were wide open, there was no light coming in, and the lights were not on.


    You can see Xie Ruhe at a glance.


    He was sitting in the middle of the room, his eyebrows drooping, and he couldn''t see clearly, like a vampire lurking in the dark. As the door opened, the piercing light lit up half the room.


    He moved dully and looked in the direction of the door.


    Notice is she, Xie Ruhe in the eyes of the anger dispersed some, still sit in situ did not move.


    But he held out his hand to her.


    Shunian closed the door. The room smelled of smoke. She coughed. She went over, took his hand, and sat down beside him.


    She could clearly feel that his mood was different from usual, which was obviously very bad.


    The fingertip of Xie Ruhe''s other hand is holding a cigarette, glowing scarlet.


    Hearing shunian''s cough, he put out his cigarette. Then free your hand to pick up the remote control and turn off the music.Next to them are dominoes that are arranged in a zigzag way.


    Shunian didn''t know how to comfort him, so he could only sit beside him. Just like when he was at a loss because of his mother''s disappearance, she had to accompany him to look everywhere.


    Noticing the ashtray with more than a dozen cigarette ends nearby, shunian whispered, "do you smoke?"


    Xie Ruhe whispered.


    The book read don''t know how to express, dull way: "smoking is not good for the body."


    His hair fell from his forehead and he picked it from the end of his eyes. Sad mood was suppressed by him, pulled up a smile, looked like a fool.


    A person stay in such a dark place, around the sound of confusing music.


    Xie Ruhe felt that he should not be sober at this time. His voice was a little hoarse, mellow and clear, with a casual smile.


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll quit."


    The atmosphere solidified instantly.


    Shunian clenched his fist and stared at him, as if at a loss.


    Looking at her so nervous appearance, Xie Ruhe''s bad mood dispersed most. Because of the concealment, he didn''t feel embarrassed. On the contrary, he had the pleasure of expressing his desire.


    But he didn''t want to make her too uncomfortable.


    Xie Ruhe dropped his eyes, and the sentence "I''m joking with you" in his mouth hasn''t been said yet.


    The next second, like making up his mind, shunian suddenly supported the floor with one hand and raised his head. Because she had no experience, she couldn''t find the right place, only touched his lower lip.


    The breathing sounds of the two were particularly clear in this room.


    Dim light, soft touch on lips.


    It''s like a dream in the past.


    Xie Ruhe caught off guard and opened his eyes a little wider. Hand unconsciously support to the back, touch the dominoes behind. The dominoes fell down in order in a flash, making a crash.


    He stood still, staring at the book, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down.


    For a moment, shunian went back. Her eyes are round and bright, and the tail of her eyes is naturally a little drooping, like a coquettish dog with its owner, clearly reflecting his face.


    The ambiguous and charming atmosphere is fermenting.


    Xie Ruhe''s brain is blank.


    It''s so quiet. I don''t know how long.


    For a long time, shunian said softly, "kiss me."

 Chapter 50

    The dark light covered up the real emotion, as if wearing a very easy to cut mask.


    When shunian did this for the first time, his heart beat like a drum, fast and loud. She was extremely deliberately taunting, trying to make him feel that there was nothing wrong with her behavior.


    It''s a very common move.


    There''s no need to think about it at all.


    She just at this time, in time to throw out another topic.


    Can successfully divert attention.


    Shunian licked his lips and said, "I''ll open a window Ventilation... "


    She has not yet fully stood up, instant was Xie Ruhe grabbed the wrist, pulled back. His breathing voice was a little heavy, and shunian''s face turned red later. For fear of pressing his legs, she subconsciously supported the floor with her hands.


    She thought about saying something.


    Xie Ruhe suddenly pinched her chin, hoarse voice, straightforward when the way: "mouth."


    Action is faster than thought. Before he knew why he said this, shunian did it. She opened her mouth a little bit, like an ignorant child.


    Almost at the same time, Xie Ruhe forced her lips. His lips were moist and soft, the tip of his tongue was hot, mixed with bitter smoke, and his strength was as strong as trying to swallow her.


    It''s not a wonderful process.


    It''s the first time for both of them to do this kind of thing. Without any experience, there will be a collision between the teeth. They will feel painful and even forget to breathe.


    But shunian didn''t resist, and Xie Ruhe didn''t mean to stop.


    Shunian grabs the corner of his coat and passively accepts his kiss.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Xie Ruhe finally let her go and licked her with her lower lip. His lips were full of blood because of the long kiss, which was too gorgeous, like a soul - catching monster.


    Then he rubbed the corner of her eye with his finger pulp and said in a low voice, "listen to you."


    The response of reading is a little slow, nodding slowly.


    "If you are so obedient, I will be." Xie Ruhe''s voice is low, slightly dumb, "I won''t smoke in the future."


    Smell speech, book read sit in place silent for a few seconds, suddenly stood up, pedal pedal pedal stare to run to the door to turn on the light, and then have nothing to look for trouble like to open the window, want to breathe.


    Xie Ruhe looks at her quietly.


    Shunian is a little afraid to sit back, for fear that he will be nervous to explode.


    During the period after falling in love with Xie Ruhe, shunian gradually found that he was more uncomfortable than her after he made those similar teasing and teasing moves to her.


    That is, deliberately face up, do not show any emotion, want to quietly tease her. But when she doesn''t pay attention, there will be some clues.


    Thinking of this, shunian carefully looks at Xie Ruhe.


    He still stares at her, and after noticing her line of sight, pauses for a few seconds, then calmly moves away.


    Most of the books were lost at a loss.


    Xie Ruhe''s mood doesn''t seem to be as depressed as before. He also stood up and coughed softly: "it should be late. I''ll put on a coat and take you home."


    Shunian nodded and went to put the dominoes on the floor back into the box.


    When she finished, Xie Ruhe just came back.


    He bent down to pull up the book and said, "let''s go."


    Shunian asked, "what are you doing with this?"


    Xie Ruhe said, "pass the time."


    The book read Oh voice: "next time you want to pass the time, you can find me."


    Smell speech, Xie Ruhe stopped a pace, side head looks at her.


    Shunian pursed his lips and added, "I can take this with you."


    The two had already walked out of the door. As the door closes, the fingerprint lock makes a clear sound. With that, shunian immediately lowered his head and pulled him to the direction of the elevator.


    Xie Ruhe stood still.


    Shunian wondered, "did you forget to bring something?"


    He shook his head and just pulled her back. The fingertip presses several buttons on the fingerprint lock to open the management menu and select to input a new fingerprint. Then, Xie Ruhe grabs her thumb and slowly enters her fingerprint.


    Shunian followed his action in a daze.


    Until the entry is successful.


    Xie Ruhe murmured, "I haven''t had a chance to do it all the time."


    After finishing this series of operations, Xie Ruhe raised his feet again and walked forward.


    But this time the person who stopped became a scholar. Aware of her silence, Xie Ruhe slightly lowered his head and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t have a fingerprint lock at home..."


    Shunian was coy. He let go of his hand and turned over the bag. Soon he found a spare key in a small box. She licked her lips and thrust the key into Xie Ruhe''s hand.


    Seeing that he still didn''t respond, shunian could only explain rudely, "but I can give you the key."Night was falling and lights were on one after another in the building. The water and horses on the street, the cars coming and going, occasionally sound the whistle, disturbing the people walking on the side.


    The air at night is cold and wet. If you breathe gently under the street lamp, you can see the white fog spreading in front of you.


    It''s a long way to go.


    Shunian counted his steps and hesitated to ask him if he had heard some bad words today. And they''re from his family.


    She''s been on her own for a long time.


    Finally, it''s better to give up.


    Instead, Xie Ruhe took the initiative and said, "I got a call from my grandfather today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian asked softly, "did I tell you anything?"


    "Well, my dad''s dead." Xie Ruhe suddenly laughed, "what else did you say? I don''t know. I didn''t listen carefully. I remember that. "


    Reading can''t comfort people. The strength of holding his hand is tightened.


    At the beginning, Ji Xiangning was found dead in this way, Xie Ruhe in a time like a different person. No matter whether it has anything to do with Xie Ji, he hates it to the extreme.


    Ji Xiangning''s death method is very similar to Chen Xiangning''s.


    Both hands holding the handle of the knife, stabbing the knife into the heart. It''s like killing yourself.


    When Chen Xiang died, the police blocked the news. No one but the police knows what she looked like when she died. At this time Ji Xiangning''s appearance, let them down in an instant, this is the conclusion of serial homicide.


    Xie Ruhe also recalled what Chen Hanzheng said after Chen Xiang disappeared. His confession to the police was full of personal feelings, word by word, clear-cut, and all pointed to Xie Ji.


    But it''s not, it''s not. No matter how gloomy he was, hoping that his father would go to prison or die immediately, he could not tamper with the truth.


    The result is the same this time.


    The police have been investigating for a long time, but there is no trace of the murderer. It''s still because the facilities in the town are backward and there is no way to investigate. The prisoner was extremely cunning and careful, leaving no trace.


    This incident was spread to the Internet by a resident of Shiyan Town, and gradually became more and more serious.


    It has caused dissatisfaction from many parties.


    At the time of the first incident, Shiyan town government should take measures to deal with it. It should apply for funds to install monitoring, and should continue to investigate the case, instead of allowing criminals to continue to commit crimes in the dark.


    Because of Ji Xiangning''s death, Xie Ji also woke up in an instant. He doesn''t care about Xie Ruhe''s deliberate targeting, and takes the initiative to call Ji Xinghuai and confess these things.


    He asked Ji Xinghuai to take Xie Ruhe away.


    I hope Xie Ruhe will not follow him and live like this.


    Until Xie Ruhe left Shiyan Town, shunian knew how much he hated Xie Ji.


    He probably thought that if Xie Ji didn''t get drunk that day, but went to the Civil Affairs Bureau on time to have a round with Ji Xiangning, they might meet on the road.


    The murderer would not have that chance.


    Or it may be that Ji Xiangning would not choose to leave with Xie Ji if he didn''t abandon himself and lead a degenerate life, beating and scolding his wife.


    What''s more, Xie Ruhe thinks that the source of everything is because Xie Ji took the initiative to provoke Ji Xiangning.


    If it wasn''t for him, Ji Xiangning would still be a rich family with a happy life. He would follow the path of his life and find a right partner.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t exist.


    As long as his mother is alive.


    Shunian''s throat choked and asked, "did they scold you?"


    Xie Ruhe recalled: "it should be."


    He didn''t say much.


    But shunian can roughly guess what they are saying.


    It''s just that Xie Ruhe''s father is seriously ill and dying. He still clings to what he didn''t do at the beginning and has no conscience at all.


    "Xie Ruhe." Shunian said softly, "in this case, you are the victim."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You have the right to choose to forgive or not. They are onlookers. They have no right to choose for you, and they have no position to blame you. "


    Xie Ruhe looked at her sideways, but there was no emotion in her eyes: "I know."


    "Next time." Shunian''s other hand shook his fist and said casually, "next time, I''ll go to see my aunt with you."


    Silence for a few seconds.


    Xie Ruhe''s eyes Rose and said, "good."


    As usual, they took the subway to shunianjia.


    Blowing cold wind, hand in hand rolling the road, watching two people''s shadow on the ground elongated. Will feel embarrassed because of each other''s words, and then secretly bow their heads, pretending that things did not happen.


    The bad past seems to be gone with the wind.Entering the building, shunian stamped his foot and turned on the voice control light. She went to the door and waved to Xie Ruhe, who was standing outside the building. She said with a smile, "see you tomorrow."


    He also said, "OK, see you tomorrow."


    Shunian entered the house, habitually locked the door, and then turned on the light. She planned to heat up the rice Deng Qingyu cooked for her, eat some, and put the rest in the refrigerator.


    Because of Xie Ruhe''s involvement in her life, shunian is no longer as sensitive and frightened as before.


    She went into the living room and it took several seconds to notice something was wrong.


    There was a cold wind blowing in from the French window, and the curtain beside it floated lightly. Indoor is no longer like usual, only her own breath, and because the air is not circulating.


    As if, more than a stranger intruded into the discomfort.


    Shunian scratched his head, forced to wave those terrible thoughts in his mind, didn''t want to scare himself. Thinking that maybe it was Deng Qingyu who opened the window before she left and wanted to change the air in her house.


    She went over to lock the French window again.


    Shunian''s house is old-fashioned. There is a security door on the security net of the balcony with a lock on it. She stood in front of the French window, her eyes swept and her breath stopped.


    At this time, the lock seemed to be pried open and fell to the ground.


    The safety door is wide open.


    The original whirring wind seems to disappear at the moment.


    All around the moment quiet down, no other sound.


    Quiet, shunian seems to be able to hear behind, sounded very light footsteps.

 Chapter 51

    Even if she can''t see her back, she can clearly feel that there are two eyes staring at her.


    The man, hidden in an imperceptible position, watched her enter the house, turn on the light, and then quietly, step by step, approach her.


    With invisible malice.


    Maybe she always felt that someone was trying to hurt her. But when the danger really comes, that feeling will be too strong to ignore, no longer feel that it is an illusion, feel very clear.


    Reading a blank brain, shortness of breath difficult, subconsciously groping for the mobile phone from the pocket.


    At the same time, as she expected.


    Something cold stuck to her neck.


    "Miss, don''t move." There was a strange man''s voice behind him, coarse and ugly, "why do you come back so early? I''m almost gone. There are few valuable things in this poor place. "


    Shunian''s eyes turned red in an instant, and he unconsciously burst into shallow crying, like a poor little beast. The body vibrated violently, and the blade made a shallow blood mark on her neck.


    She wanted to make a cry for help, but her throat seemed to be blocked and she couldn''t say a word.


    "But not at all." Looking at her face, the man gave a dirty laugh, "miss is very beautiful."


    After saying this, the man took the knife back and pulled Shu Nian''s wrist into the room without hesitation.


    Guessing what might happen next, shunian struggled with all his strength and cried for mercy: "let me go, let me go I have money in my bag I''ll get you... "


    But the power gap between men and women is so great that her struggle is useless.


    The man immediately put out his hand to cover her mouth, not good way: "give me quiet."


    It''s an extremely intolerable distance.


    Men are sloppy and smelly, with no light in their eyes and no humanity at all. He rubbed his fingers on shunian''s face, and then showed an ambiguous smile: "take the money later."


    The consciousness of reading is a little scattered, and I feel like I''ve been strangled by someone. I feel suffocated.


    Another picture came to mind.


    She lay limply on the ground, aching all over, with no strength at all. In the nose breath is the decadent flavor, in front of is the dark light, the ear can only hear the tap not to turn tight the sound.


    PATA - PATA -


    the man''s steps always appear in this voice, with a gentle smile on his face and clean and gentle clothes. Such a person, if shunian meets him in the street, he will never think of such a terrible person.


    He came over, whistling gently, squatting beside her, happily tearing off the scab from her wound. Listening to her painful cry, the man gave a smile of admiration and asked her, "little girl, do you want to die?"


    As soon as the voice fell, shunian''s mobile phone rang.


    The man''s action meal, from her pocket to take out the mobile phone. Looking at the "Xie Ruhe" on the caller ID, he didn''t hang up and pressed mute.


    And then it went straight to the ground.


    I don''t know how I touched the answer button and the phone was successfully connected. Shunian''s voice is very loud. At this time, the room is too quiet. You can hear Xie Ruhe''s voice clearly.


    "Reading." He paused and said, "you have something left with me. I''ll take it back to you. It''s almost there


    Hearing this, the man perceived the sense of crisis, put the knife against shunian''s neck again, lowered his voice and said, "do you know what to say?"


    Xie Ruhe at that end was still talking: "shunian?"


    Shunian''s tears fell straight away. Behind her was a ferocious gangster with a sharp blade around her neck. As long as she said something wrong, she would immediately cut off her skin and arteries.


    And outside, it''s Xie Ruhe.


    This almost overturned the cognition of shunian.


    She always thinks that the safest place in the world is her home. As long as she doesn''t go out, she will not be hurt and will be able to spend the next days safely.


    But now, someone else broke into her little house.


    What she once thought was the most terrible outside world, but now it became the place she wanted to go.


    Maybe Xie Ruhe has already stood outside the door. Out of respect, even if he has the key, he will still call her in advance to remind her that he will not come in rashly.


    The gangster behind her controlled her and picked up her cell phone. He seemed a little nervous, threatening: "tell him you are tired and ready to go to bed."


    Shunian''s breathing voice became more and more serious, and his voice trembled as he said: "I''m very tired, and I''m ready to go to bed."


    Xie Ruhe is waiting for her outside.


    She just told him that she would accompany him to see Aunt Ji in the future.


    They all told each other.


    See you tomorrow.


    Xie Ruhe was silent for a few seconds, and his voice became very light: "I know."


    The answer was as if he would hang up the next second.He didn''t know he was in danger.


    And even if she keeps the safety at the moment, she will still be tortured and may die.


    Then she couldn''t see him again.


    Thinking of this possibility, shunian completely lost his mind, no longer caring about the blade in front of his neck, no longer caring about life and death, cried like a child and said in confusion: "no Xie Ruhe, I''m not safe. You have to come in You have to come and help me... "


    Before she finished, the door of the entrance had been opened.


    The man didn''t think that she would have such a show, but he didn''t dare to kill her, so he slapped her: "Damn it! Bitch


    As soon as he came in, Xie Ruhe saw such a picture.


    His girl had tears on her face and blood on her neck. The man he held in his heart was beaten and tortured by another man without scruple.


    Xie Ruhe immediately became red eyed and strode over to pull the book behind him.


    Her whole body was soft, as if she had no strength.


    Xie Ruhe turns around with a tight expression and looks down to check the wound on her neck. Because of his appearance, the spirit of reading relaxed instantly, holding his clothes and sobbing.


    Men dare not stay any longer for fear of being caught. He was about to run towards the gate when he was choked by Xie Ruhe. His feet began to hang empty.


    Xie Ruhe''s eyes were dark and bloody. The muscles on his face twitched, the veins raised, like hate to the extreme, all the upward is unable to suppress the killing intention.


    He has no sense at all.


    Just want to kill this man, even if you want to go to jail, it doesn''t matter.


    At that moment, he really thought so.


    But shunian in his arms was shaking all over, and his eyes were lost, as if he had no consciousness. The mouth still sends out extremely despairing whimper, occasionally also can send out a few words which cannot hear clearly.


    It''s calling him.


    Shout thanks like a crane.


    When the man is almost out of breath, Xie Ruhe takes back his reason and releases his hand. He closed his eyes, bowed his head to kiss her forehead, and his voice trembled, apologizing to her word by word: "I''m sorry."


    Xie Ruhe called the police and contacted Fang Wencheng by the way. He found the rope in the toolbox and tied the man up. He found the medicine box and simply treated the wound for shunian.


    The wound on the neck was only skin and flesh, but fortunately it didn''t cut the main artery. The wound on the face looked more serious, swollen and shocking.


    Shunian had stopped crying and sat quietly, without talking or making noise. He didn''t let go of his clothes all the time. He looked good and timid.


    "Does it hurt?" Xie Ruhe asked


    She looked dull and numb. After more than ten seconds of silence, she replied: "pain..."


    Xie Ruhe lightened her strength and carefully pasted a band aid around her neck.


    But shunian was still crying for pain. After a while, he even began to rebel. She looked frightened, her eyes were broken, she didn''t know what she saw, she was sweating, and her face was pale to the extreme.


    Xie Ruhe was at a loss, holding her hand: "shunian, what''s the matter with you?"


    The next moment, shunian burst into tears, struggling, screaming like crazy, and his mouth was full of begging for mercy and help. She seems to have seen some devil, want to stand up, want to escape this place.


    Xie Ruhe doesn''t know where she wants to go.


    He grabbed her arm, afraid to hurt her, did not spend too much effort, was hit by her did not care. "You don''t want to stay here, do you?" he asked stumbling


    Together that day, she has been telling herself that she is ill, he should think about it. She has been in a very timid state, dare not come forward, but also do not want him to leave.


    At last she plucked up her courage and took his hand.


    They all feel that everything will be better in the future.


    At least an hour ago, they all thought so.


    Xie Ruhe has never seen her like this.


    Despite her emphasis, she has always been normal, timid and positive. She can also comfort him and lead him to the right ideas when meeting many things.


    She used to love the world so much.


    But now, as if in hell.


    Want to leave hell, but found everywhere is hell.


    For a long time, the study used up its strength and gradually stopped. Her eyes were empty. Staring at Xie Ruhe''s face, she seemed to wake up and call him in a hoarse voice: "Xie Ruhe?"


    Xie Ruhe lowered his voice and said, "I''m here."


    "I was caught by Zeng Yuanxue." The book read Zheng Zheng ground to burst out a words, the eye is dry and astringent can''t shed tears, sob and choke of, "in we before often go of that open space side."


    Xie Ruhe''s body froze in an instant. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    "What."


    "I''m in the house next to the clearing." Shunian grabs his hand and stares at him with round eyes. He seems to be asking for help from him every other time. He stubbornly asks for help from him, "you help me, you help me..."The police arrived at this time.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t open the door. He just stared at her and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Xie Ruhe knows the name of Zeng Yuanxue.


    When he woke up from a car accident two years ago, Ji Xinghuai told him the good news that the murderer who killed Ji Xiangning was arrested, called Zeng Yuanxue, and sentenced to death.


    He did a new case and arrested a 20-year-old girl.


    Xie Ruhe knew that the killer was Zeng Yuanxue, that he had arrested a 20-year-old girl, that the girl had been tortured for a week before she was rescued, and that she had become the only survivor.


    But I don''t know.


    Ji Xinghuai didn''t tell him the bad news.


    This girl who was tortured by Prajna and escaped from hell.


    It''s called reading.

 Chapter 52

    Shunian bowed his head and stopped talking. The whole person shrank into a small group and seemed extremely insecure. She didn''t continue to cry, but there was still a burp in her throat, and her body was shaking unconsciously.


    Xie Ruhe was silent, and his eyebrows and eyes floated up a layer of dark color, red as if to shed blood. He resisted the impulse to kill, took off his coat and wrapped it gently around her.


    She shrunk subconsciously. She didn''t fight as she had just done. She snuffled and suddenly grabbed his coat and wrapped it tightly.


    Xie Ruhe touched her head and said in a dumb voice, "don''t be afraid. I''ll open the door."


    Realizing that he was going to leave, shunian immediately grabbed him by the corner of his coat and stood up nervously. But she seemed to have spent all her strength and could not even stand steadily.


    Seeing this, Xie Ruhe lowered her eyes and picked her up without hesitation. It''s like holding a baby.


    Because of this sudden action, shunian''s body was a little stiff, and soon relaxed, holding his neck hesitantly and burying his face in his neck socket.


    Xie Ruhe goes to the entrance and opens the door with one hand.


    There were two policemen standing outside. Seeing this posture, they were stunned and then asked, "Sir, did you report the case? "There''s a thief in the house?"


    Xie Ruhe nodded and said, "it''s inside."


    Another policeman asked kindly, "what happened? Is this lady all right? "


    The state of reading is very bad, and there is no way to take notes. Xie Ruhe can only roughly say what just happened.


    Because of the existence of an outsider, shunian became nervous again, and his breathing became shorter.


    One of the policemen escorted the gangster out, while the other stayed to ask about the situation. Xie Ruhe has no patience, but he is afraid that he will scare shunian. He can only try not to lose his temper.


    Xie Ruhe wears shoes for shunian.


    Fang Wencheng just arrived at this time, stunned: "young master, what''s the matter?"


    Xie Ruhe picked up the book and said, "go to the hospital."


    The four got on the bus together.


    Police sitting in the co driver''s seat, Xie Ruhe book read together to sit in the back seat. Probably know that the current situation is not good, the police also basically asked the situation, did not continue to ask.


    Fang Wencheng first sends Xie Ruhe and shunian to the gate of the city hospital. Later, he restarted the car and followed the police to the police station.


    We can only call the emergency department at this time.


    Xie Ruhe took shunian to get a tetanus injection, RE treated the wound, and soon got out of the hospital. She gradually calmed down, lying on his back, as if asleep.


    The path beside the hospital is not bright.


    There are very few people coming and going, most of them alone.


    Xie Ruhe''s back reading, silent forward, gradually lost god. Thinking of the gray day eight years ago, he saw the bright colors.


    That day, he saw Ji Xiangning, who was scarred all over his body. She fell in a pool of blood, was a sharp knife through the heart, took life.


    It''s the only picture he dare not recall in his life.


    Because of this, Xie Ruhe left Shiyan town with his grandfather.


    That place, too, became the only nightmare of his life. He didn''t want to go back, for fear that he would think of his mother, who was tortured to death by a demon in a corner of this place.


    Xie Ruhe suddenly stopped and whispered: "Niannian."


    Shunian didn''t respond. He breathed a little.


    He looked aside, only to see her closed eyes and small nose, with tears hanging on her eyelashes.


    Xie Ruhe''s eyes turned red and his heart hurt so much that he could hardly breathe. His eyes fixed, suddenly shed tears, voice hoarse and low: "I regret it."


    I regret leaving Shiyan town that year and leaving you there alone.


    Regret to death.


    For post-traumatic stress disorder, when her state of study slightly improved, her psychologist Wang Yue put forward a treatment method for her, called "exposure therapy". It has a good effect on improving the symptoms of the disease.


    The method of treatment is that in a safe and non threatening environment, the doctor will ask her to repeat the experience, scene and process of the trauma again and again until the fear completely subsides.


    Shunian refused without any consideration. At the beginning, she did not fully trust Wang Yue. She lied stiffly with a stab like defense: "I don''t do this, I don''t remember."


    Later, Wang Yue patiently mentioned the treatment to her.


    She just shook her head and said seriously, "I don''t want to recall any more."


    But actually, that memory.


    For reading, it''s probably the strongest thing to remember in my life.


    When she left the door that day, when she got on the bus, who she saw when she arrived in Shiyan Town, and every detail and development she remembered.


    It''s the first day of the National Day holiday.Because I just went home for a week and didn''t bring any luggage with me. At that time, it was ten o''clock in the morning. All her three roommates were night owls and were still lying in bed. Only one of them woke up and was playing with her mobile phone.


    Shunian said goodbye to her in a breath voice, and then came out with a schoolbag on his back.


    Xu Zeyuan has been waiting for her under the dormitory. He didn''t plan to go home. After falling in love, he became very clingy. Because he didn''t want to be separated from shunian for so long, he kept coaxing her not to go home.


    Shunian didn''t listen to him.


    The bus ticket she ordered was at 2 p.m.


    Xu Zeyuan took her to see a movie. It was already 12 o''clock when she came out. It takes an hour from school to the bus station. I''m afraid I''ll be late. I keep saying it''s time to go to the station, but Xu Zeyuan doesn''t care much.


    Took her to eat again.


    Because of Xu Zeyuan''s tardy attitude, shunian was extremely depressed and almost lost his temper.


    Xu Zeyuan was unwilling to take her to the station.


    It was late at the passenger station. Shunian had to refund the ticket and buy it again. Most of the tickets for the National Day holiday have been robbed. What shunian bought is already at 5 p.m.


    Although it didn''t make any difference, she was really unhappy.


    Until I got on the bus, I didn''t speak to Xu Zeyuan again.


    From Ruchuan city to Shiyan town by bus, if there is no traffic jam, it will take about four hours. Shunian always takes this bus when she goes back to Shiyan town. Because it''s not far away, she can walk all the way home.


    For three years.


    She thought it was the same this time.


    Reading out of the passenger station.


    It''s completely dark now. There are few people in the town at night and there are few stalls. Occasionally, I can see several familiar uncles and aunts. Shunian greets them with a smile.


    At that time, Deng Qingyu just married Wang Hao.


    Shunian didn''t mind her remarriage, but she didn''t move to live with them. She still lived in her original home. And because she was going home on her national day, Deng Qingyu also went home that day.


    After walking for about ten minutes, shunian walked to the open space near the water bridge.


    See a man squatting on the side of the road, next to the bicycle on the ground, and scattered oranges. She blinked, went over and asked, "are you ok?"


    The man looked up and gave her a gentle smile: "it''s OK. I fell, and I couldn''t stand up. "


    Just as Deng Qingyu called her, Shu Nian nodded to him and went to one side to answer the phone: "Mom Well You don''t have to come out. I''ll be home soon OK, OK, I see


    After hanging up the phone, Shu Nian went to help him pick up the things together and said, "you should pay attention to riding in the future. There are many small stones on this road, which are easy to bump on. An uncle I know often wrestles here


    The man is still laughing: "OK, thank you."


    Shunian stood up and gave a friendly smile: "then I''ll go home. Please watch the road carefully."


    She raised her feet and walked in the direction of the water bridge.


    Did not wait for her to walk a few steps, the man suddenly called her: "little girl."


    Shunian looked back: "hmm? Are you calling me? "


    "Well." The man handed her the bag of oranges he had just picked up. "Thank you for helping me. This bag of oranges is a gift for you. I just picked it. It''s very sweet."


    Shunian waved his hand: "no, thank you."


    The man''s hand did not put down, insisted: "take it."


    Shunian also insisted: "I really don''t need to."


    The man explained, "I''ve hurt my ankle a little. It''s hard to walk and it''s hard to hold. You might as well take it back. "


    Smell speech, the expression of the book read loose, hesitated to walk past.


    Almost at the same time when she took the bag, the man took out a hard object from somewhere and hit her on the head with a friendly smile, like a mask.


    For a moment, the book lost consciousness.


    Even when she fainted, she didn''t respond.


    Now is hurting her, is the last moment also smile with her to say thank you.


    Xie Ruhe found a housewife and changed her clothes for shunian. There was no other clothes in the house, she could only change into his long sleeves, loose like a skirt.


    He looked at the book read asleep face, side face is still swollen, looks poor and distressing.


    Xie Ruhe reaches out his hand to turn on the small light next to him, turns off the light in the room and goes out of the room.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Xie Ruhe lights up his mobile phone and makes a call to Ji Xinghuai. Listening to his grandfather''s gentle voice, he was calm and straightforward: "do you know that shunian was arrested by Zeng Yuanxue?"


    There was a moment of silence at that end.


    Xie Ruhe droops his eyes and purses his lips, waiting for his answer.


    After a few seconds, Ji Xinghuai sighed and admitted, "I know. At that time, you just woke up from a car accident, and you had a problem with your leg. You were in poor condition. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it when you know it, so I''ll hide it."


    Xie Ruhe closed his eyes and didn''t lose his temper with him. He reached out and hung up.


    After a few minutes, the phone rang again.


    It''s Fang Wencheng.


    Xie Ruhe answers the phone.


    Fang Wencheng said about his situation: "this thief seems to be a recidivist. Before he was confessed, he stole several houses, but he was not caught. Once he hurt someone..."


    After that, Fang Wencheng said, "yes, young master. You asked me to find out about Li Sheng. It was found that he was still taking drugs. He had already found out about entertainment. Tonight, he tweeted that he would withdraw from the circle.... "


    Xie Ruhe didn''t finish: "I know."


    Then he hung up.


    He didn''t stay in the living room any more. He went back to the room.


    Shunian seems to have just woken up and is looking at the ceiling. Hearing the movement, she immediately got up, shrank in the corner, even did not dare to lift her head, panting heavily.


    Xie Ruhe called her softly, "shunian."


    Her reaction was very slow. It took several seconds for her to look up at him.


    When I saw him, the fear of reading disappeared in an instant. She breathed a sigh of relief, looked more sober than before, and said to him nervously, "Xie Ruhe, we can''t stay in the dark house."


    "Well." Xie Ruhe did not ask why, turn on the light, "OK."


    "A dark house." Shunian murmured, "there will be bad people."


    Xie Ruhe used to sit next to her and didn''t dare to get too close to her for fear that she would be scared. He low voice coax a way: "now bright, won''t have bad person to come."


    As soon as the room lights up, she''s obviously in better shape, but she doesn''t speak any more.


    After a while, Xie Ruhe touched her face and asked, "do you want to sleep?"


    Shunian did not dodge, shaking his head: "will dream."


    Xie Ruhe obediently said, "if you don''t want to sleep, don''t sleep."


    Reading into the quilt, extremely insecure to ask: "can you lock the door..."


    He nodded: "yes."


    Xie Ruhe went to lock the door and walked back. He looked at the whole body hidden in the quilt of the book read, suddenly said: "read, you move to live with me?"


    Hearing this, shunian emerged from the quilt and looked at him carefully.


    "Instead of living in the same room with you, I''ll live in another room. If you don''t like it, I can live on the 17th floor Xie Ruhe''s voice is very gentle, consulting her, "do you think it''s ok?"


    Shunian sniffed and said, "you see that."


    Xie Ruhe paused: "what."


    "What I just looked like..." Shunian buries his head in the quilt again and says chokingly, "I have mental illness. I know my state. I shouldn''t have been in love with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You have such good conditions." When her negative energy reached the extreme, she said, "I shouldn''t be like this. There are a lot of people like you, you should not look for me, you have to find a person without defects


    She was still talking to herself.


    Soon, on the soft bed, there was a feeling of sinking. It''s like he''s leaning over.


    The quilt on the book was torn off by him.


    To his eyes.


    Xie Ruhe looked at her attentively: "what''s your defect?"


    Reading red eyes, just want to speak, he suddenly put his face together, kiss her face dimples.


    It''s a move that makes shunian unprepared.


    She glared at him as if she had been slighted.


    Be quiet.


    Looking at her expression, the corners of Xie Ruhe''s mouth hook up, and then rub her dimples with his finger pulp, seriously asked: "is this it?"

 Chapter 53

    Shu Nian raised his hand to cover the cheek he had kissed, sniffed and retorted, "it''s not this..."


    Her eyes and nose are red, like an aggrieved rabbit. Because of this sudden kiss, shunian''s sad mood was transferred in an instant. He didn''t know what to say. After holding for a long time, he only said: "how can you kiss me?"


    Xie Ruhe tilted his head and asked, "can''t you kiss me?"


    "No..." Shunian sipped his lips. He was a little confused. He didn''t remember what he wanted to say to him. She moved her eyes and thought about it seriously. After a long time, she said, "yes."


    Then, she added stiffly, "but I''m too ugly to kiss now."


    When she woke up, she felt pain in her face and neck. When she touched her face, she could clearly see that half of her face was swollen. Even without a mirror, shunian can imagine what he looks like.


    Smell speech, Xie Ruhe droops an eye to stare at her, facial features are dyed soft by the light, look attentive and gentle.


    Shunian was out of his sight.


    Next second, Xie Ruhe leaned over and lowered her head, facing her timid and self abased eyes. He pauses, gently kisses her eyes and asks, "didn''t you just say it''s ok? Why did you go back so soon? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t go back." His tone seems to be training children, but not with harsh color, more like coaxing and inducing. Xie Ruhe''s labial petal moves downward, pastes her lip, contains the paste not to be clear the way, "must kiss now."


    Shunian didn''t want to sleep, and Xie Ruhe didn''t coax her to sleep.


    Because of that intimate act, she no longer had the feeling of inferiority, and no longer asked Xie Ruhe not to fall in love with her, just sitting quietly at the head of the bed and not saying much.


    Listen to Xie Ruhe talking to her all the time.


    Xie Ruhe is not a talkative person. He doesn''t know what to say. What he told her at this time is what happened when he was in France. Most of them are boring. What''s more, they are the idea and Inspiration of composing songs.


    These contents are probably boring for her.


    But he just wanted to distract her and stop thinking about those things.


    This sudden encounter damaged the energy of reading. At the moment, her eyelids drooped and she listened to Xie Ruhe carefully, but she seemed to be trapped to the extreme. She didn''t want to fall asleep, so she had to sit up straight again.


    After thinking about it, shunian stares at a place in the air, and his eyes are empty. He suddenly interrupts Xie Ruhe''s words and takes the initiative to open his mouth.


    "If you don''t, you won''t be able to take it anymore."


    Xie Ruhe was stunned. His Adam''s apple was sliding and he didn''t speak.


    Shunian finished: "you can tell me directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Whatever your decision is." Shunian didn''t cry any more. He rubbed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll thank you very much."


    Xie Ruhe immediately understood the meaning of her words and said seriously, "I will not."


    Hearing this answer, shunian was silent for a while and suddenly mentioned something: "I should have told you that I fell in love with Xu Zeyuan once before."


    Xie Ruhe''s lip liner straightened and whispered.


    I know it''s not good to mention Xu Zeyuan to him, but because I''m tired, I don''t have a clear idea of reading. At the moment, she just wanted to tell him all her thoughts, which she had held for a long time.


    "At that time, I was rescued by the police and didn''t go to school for a period of time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s in the hospital." The speed of reading is very slow. You have to pause for several seconds when you say a few words, like thinking, "and take notes. They will ask me repeatedly how I was arrested, what happened this week, and what Zeng Yuanxue did to me. "


    Xie Ruhe took her hand and listened quietly.


    "A lot of people come to ask." Thinking of the events at that time, shunian suddenly had a temper and said, "why do I have to say it so many times? I''ve told them all. Why do I have to ask all the time?"


    Xie Ruhe said, "they are wrong."


    "Then." Shunian continued to think, "during this period, Xu Zeyuan came to me once."


    Xie Ruhe asked: "to comfort you?"


    Shunian sniffed: "he felt unhappy when he saw that I was hurt. It seems to comfort me. I don''t remember much. I only remember that he came here once. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Later, when I recovered, I went back to school." Shunian said, "I didn''t know until I went back. During the period when I was missing, all my classmates in the school were forwarding me this incident. People who know me basically know that, those who don''t know me also know that there is a girl who has been missing for a week


    "They think I''m miserable, they think I''m pathetic. I''ve been missing for a week, and I''ve been arrested by a man. I think I must have been raped. "


    Shunian calmly explained: "then Xu Zeyuan came to break up with me."


    "He told me that he knew I was brave and didn''t care about these things. He said that I can face the problem of the police calmly, and I think I can go to court without changing my face in the future. I don''t think it''s OK to hear other people''s gossip. " A layer of mist floated in shunian''s eyes again. "He said he couldn''t do it. He admitted that he was cowardly and couldn''t stand other people''s eyes.""But I''m not very brave." Shunian cried, "I''m scared every day."


    Every time she recalled, she felt very scared.


    At the thought of going to court and meeting Zeng Yuanxue, shunian never sleeps peacefully.


    But the reason why she resisted fear and cooperated with the police and lawyers again and again was that she only hoped Zeng Yuanxue would be sentenced to death. She couldn''t accept a reprieve or a deadline.


    It''s the first time that shunian hates someone so much in his life.


    As long as he still exists in this world, she can''t sleep every day and night, and will wake up when she falls asleep. For fear that he would come back and drag her back to the dark house again.


    As long as he''s dead.


    Those fears should be gone.


    Shunian thinks so.


    But it didn''t.


    Although she escaped from hell, for a long time, because of mental problems, she lived by Zeng Yuanxue''s side every day, in the week of trauma.


    Those recollections reappeared again and again, and imprisoned her like shackles.


    "Why do they say that about me?" Shunian really can''t understand, "I haven''t been raped. It''s hard to hear that. But what if I''m really treated like this. "


    "Do they think I''m going to be ashamed? But I''m a victim. Why should I be ashamed? " "I''ve been hurt, it''s not my fault," she said, red eyed, word by word


    Why?


    It''s the perpetrators who really should be ashamed. It''s the people who sprinkle salt on the scars of the victims.


    It''s not her.


    After such a long talk, the strength of reading was completely exhausted, and the voice became more and more dull and lighter: "I was terrible when I got sick. If you want to separate from me in the future, you can tell me."


    Xie Ruhe''s eyes turned red and he pulled up the corners of his mouth.


    "So."


    "I used to get better by myself." Shunian is like self hypnosis, "so you don''t have to worry. I don''t feel ashamed. I won''t be hit because you broke up with me. I''ll be fine. "


    Xie Ruhe kisses the back of her hand: "I will accompany you this time."


    She didn''t respond.


    His eyelids were closed and he fell asleep frowning.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t say a word any more and smoothed her eyebrows.


    He sat next to her and looked at her quietly.


    She is always brave in the memory of that book.


    She is not afraid of adults'' rebuke, students'' teasing, strange insects and walking alone at night. She had nothing to fear except the ghost, which did not exist at all.


    In the classroom, when she heard the female students scream in horror because of the bees flying in suddenly, she never felt that they were making a fuss. She never felt that their fear was incomprehensible because she was not afraid.


    She would take the initiative to help them drive away the source of fear, and then gently pacify them.


    Let them not be afraid.


    After seeing the wound he was hit by Xie Ji with a cup, she wanted to tell Xie Ji that it was wrong to do so, even though she knew that he might be hurt.


    She still has no hesitation.


    But she was also cowardly and timid.


    Because of a pervert and afraid to cry, angry with him, sugar temptation him, let him send her to school. She would be afraid of being hurt and would be careful to avoid the darkness of the world.


    That time of fear occupied only a small part of her long life.


    But now, it has become her daily life.


    The book that loves the world.


    From fearlessness to fearlessness.


    Afraid that she would wake up in the middle of the night, Xie Ruhe did not dare to go and sat on the sofa next to her all night.


    The next day at dawn, I woke up. She sat up, the spirit is still very poor, as if no reaction, blankly looking around.


    Xie Ruhe was awakened by her movements and opened his eyes. He has long hands and feet. Sitting on this sofa all night, he is not very comfortable. At this point subconsciously stretched a stretch.


    After reading the book, he asked in a low voice, "how do you sleep here?"


    Xie Ruhe did not answer, pulled a topic: "what do you want to eat in the morning?"


    Shunian shook his head: "I''ll go wash."


    She got up and suddenly noticed the clothes she was wearing. After a long time, she looked at Xie Ruhe. Shunian''s face turned red instantly and muttered: "you can''t change my clothes..."


    Xie Ruhe also Leng next, ear root instant hair hot: "no, I find aunt to help you change."


    Shunian pulled down his clothes and looked embarrassed. But she was afraid that Xie Ruhe might misunderstand her meaning and explained in embarrassment: "I didn''t resist your meaning I just don''t think it''s good if I''m not married yet. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Ruhe said, "I understand."One stood on the ground, the other half knelt on the bed.


    There was a stalemate for a while.


    Shunian thought it was not right, and added in a low voice: "I didn''t imply that you would marry me..."

 Chapter 54

    Shunian didn''t take a bath last night. He just changed his clothes.


    Although she doesn''t sweat in winter and doesn''t have any taste, she was touched by a stranger last night. Shunian felt uncomfortable and hesitated to ask Xie Ruhe to take a bath.


    Xie Ruhe took her a clean sweater and told her not to let the wound touch the water.


    The book read should sound good, holding clothes into the master bedroom bathroom. The space inside is very spacious. Compared with the general bathroom, there are more supporting facilities.


    Seeing the facilities, she was a little dazed.


    Soon he regained his mind, lowered his head and slowly took off his clothes.


    The action of reading carefully, afraid to get the neck wound. There is no change of underwear, she can only continue to wear this set, and go home later to get clean ones.


    She turned on the shower, warm water on her body.


    The light in the bathroom is sufficient. The white light makes the students feel more secure. The smell of shower gel is familiar and pleasant. It''s the taste of Xie Ruhe.


    I thought of the words I had just said to him, as well as the "no hint" he calmly replied.


    Reading is a little bit hot.


    She didn''t want to be alone. She just rushed over and turned off the water and smeared shampoo on her hair. The next second, shunian suddenly heard the sound of water drops.


    Click.


    Click.


    Read the action of a meal, look up, see a small water droplets from the shower head convergence, fell to the ground. She stares at the mid air, inexplicably starts to worry, has the fear to float to the heart.


    As if the next moment, next to the door will be opened from the outside, and then come in a person.


    The book reads the screen to turn on the shower.


    The slow and clear sound of water drops becomes the sound of water.


    Shunian quickly washed off his shampoo, put on his clothes and went out of the bathroom. Her hair was dripping, and her clothes were wet, and the ground was wet.


    I didn''t see Xie Ruhe in the room.


    Out to the living room, shunian still didn''t see him.


    But you can hear a little movement in the kitchen.


    Shunian walked past barefoot, quietly.


    Xie Ruhe is standing in front of the induction cooker, looking down, attentive, with a spoon in his hand. As if he noticed her with his spare light, he looked over.


    Noticing that she was all wet, Xie Ruhe walked up to her and asked, "why don''t you wipe it with a towel and come out again?"


    Shunian''s lips were tight and silent.


    "Wait a minute." Xie Ruhe took her to the sofa and then went back to the room to get a towel. Soon, he went back to shunian, raised his hand to help her wipe her hair, and whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    She grabbed the hem of her dress and tightened it.


    See her silent, Xie Ruhe did not ask again, patiently wipe the water on her hair.


    Just at this moment, shunian''s mobile phone rings.


    On the tea table, Xie Ruhe picked it up for her and handed it to her.


    Shunian took it with a dull look.


    She lowered her eyes, staring at the caller ID above, and didn''t pick it up.


    Xie Ruhe looked: "why don''t you take it?"


    "It''s the director." Shunian put his cell phone aside, and his voice was very low. "It should be for me to audition."


    Xie Ruhe said: "that''s not happy."


    Shunian said stiffly, "I don''t want to go."


    Xie Ruhe touched her head: "then don''t go."


    It was quiet for a while.


    Ear can only hear the sound of two people breathing, as well as the sound of towel rubbing hair.


    For a long time.


    "I used to have hallucinations. I always heard water dripping." Shunian sniffed and explained stiffly, "then my head will ache, and I have to take medicine to relieve it. I heard it when I just took a bath


    Xie Ruhe took the medicine box and said, "can you hear me now?"


    Shunian closed his mouth, as if he was listening to the voice in his mind. Then he said, "it seems not."


    Xie Ruhe asked again, "does that headache hurt?"


    "No pain."


    "That''s good."


    The voice of the book read thin, add: "neck pain."


    "It''s wet." Xie Ruhe picked up a medical cotton swab and dipped it in iodophor. "I''ll change your dressing."


    Remembering what he told himself before entering the bathroom, Shu Nian hung his head and said in a low voice, "I didn''t mean to touch the water. I remember what you said..."


    Xie Ruhe raised her chin and looked down at the wound on her neck. The distance between them is very close. Shunian can feel his breath. He gently smears medicine on her.


    He seemed to smile and then said, "I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Take care of the wound on her neck. Xie Ruhe looks up and looks at the wound on her face.When he stares at me like this, I feel a little uneasy and decide to recognize the beginning.


    He immediately took him back.


    Xie Ruhe said in a low voice, "don''t move."


    Shunian sat up straight in an instant and did not dare to move.


    Like a hamster in a tight mood.


    The temperature of his fingertips was very low, and when he touched her face, it was like ice. Xie Ruhe''s eyes are very bright, not on her eyes, but seriously observed the injury of her left face.


    Shunian swallowed his saliva and couldn''t stand the distance.


    After a night, shunian''s face was basically swollen and looked just a little red.


    Xie Ruhe touched her face and said, "the face will not be painted."


    The book read obediently oh.


    "It''s wet." Xie Ruhe pulled her up, followed her hair, "you go to the room to change clothes, you can take everything in the wardrobe."


    Shunian nodded.


    Xie Ruhe said, "I''ll come out after changing. I''ll make breakfast for you."


    Shunian nodded again, went back to the room, took a piece of clothes from the cupboard, and soon returned to the living room. She went to the table and sat down.


    Xie Ruhe is pouring milk and putting a cup in front of her.


    There are some unopened sandwiches on the table.


    Xie Ruhe tears open one of them and puts it into shunian''s hand.


    Shunian took it over, said thank you, bowed his head and took a bite.


    They had breakfast in silence.


    After a while, shunian suddenly asked, "the thief yesterday, don''t I have to take notes?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t go," Xie Ruhe said


    The book read to think, stuffy ground says: "still go."


    Xie Ruhe looked at her and said obediently.


    "I have to go back." Shunian rubbed his eyes. "I have to get something."


    "Take what?"


    "Just clothes or something."


    "Well."


    Shunian nibbled at the sandwich and said vaguely, "Xie Ruhe, I''m a little afraid."


    Xie Ruhe stopped and looked up: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid it will attack. I don''t want to get sick." Shunian''s eyelashes trembled and murmured, "I was getting better. I don''t want this to affect my life any more."


    Because anything and situation related to trauma may make her reproduce the process of trauma at that time, which will bring her great pain experience and physiological reaction.


    From time to time, there will be a strong sense of fear, accompanied by palpitations, shortness of breath and other symptoms, there will be a sense of death and suffocation. If you want to call for help, you will constantly scream, like going crazy.


    When you fall asleep, you are afraid that you will dream about the source of your most fear.


    Dare not go out, dare not go to work, afraid of being ill in front of others. I''m afraid that I will be numb by this disease, I can''t escape, and finally go to the end.


    She said she would be fine.


    But in fact, she did not have the confidence to survive the second time.


    Xie Ruhe pinched his fist subconsciously, his voice softened, and his tone seemed to coax the child: "will you go to see a doctor?"


    Shunian looked up at him and soon dropped down again: "OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She picked up the glass, took a warm sip of the milk and said casually, "shall I go alone?"


    Smell speech, Xie Ruhe asks: "do you want to go alone?"


    Shunian didn''t speak. He tightened his grip on the cup.


    Xie Ruhe side head, thought: "you want to leave me alone at home?"


    Shunian was a little unhappy. He didn''t know what he wanted to say: "hmm?"


    He stares at shunian''s face, with no emotion on his face, and says seriously, "I''m afraid when I''m alone at home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Ruhe asked Fang Wencheng about the situation, and then accompanied him to the police station to make a record. It didn''t take long. They went out of the police station and went to shunian''s home to collect things.


    The thief probably started from the room and came back before he reached the living room.


    So the living room is not a mess.


    The things in the reading room were turned upside down.


    She didn''t care too much. She pulled out the suitcase and packed up quickly. Most of the need is to change clothes, as well as skin care products.


    Many of them are more private things.


    Afraid that shunian would feel uncomfortable, Xie Ruhe didn''t stay in the room much, so he quickly went out to the living room to check the lock pried open on the balcony.


    It takes a lot of time for students to pack up their rooms and stuff what they need into their suitcases. She opened the first layer of the bedside table and took out the MP3 that Xie Ruhe gave her.


    Continue to pull down.


    To the second floor, except for some small things, most of them are medicine.


    Shunian''s eyes stopped, as if he thought of something and closed the cupboard in an instant. She was stunned for a while. Soon, shunian made up her mind to open the cupboard again and take out a few bottles of medicine.When the book came out of the room, Xie Ruhe had already cleaned up the living room. He came up to take the suitcase in her hand and asked, "OK?"


    Shunian nodded: "OK."


    "So we''re going?" Xie Ruhe said, "if you forget to bring something, you can come back and get it."


    "Good."


    They went out of the door.


    Shunian suddenly said, "let''s go to the hospital another day."


    Xie Ruhe was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Shunian lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to run any more today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Ruhe looked at her thoughtfully. He could see that she was lying, but he didn''t force her, "OK, let''s go another day."


    Just at this time, there was a movement upstairs.


    He you opens the door and comes out of the house. Seeing shunian, his eyes stopped and he said with concern, "shunian, I heard from my colleagues that your house is a burglar. Are you ok?"


    Shunian looked up and said calmly, "it''s OK. Thank you for your concern."


    Xie Ruhe also looked at it.


    He didn''t disturb their conversation. He turned his head and locked the door with the key.


    Noticing the suitcase beside her, he you asked, "are you moving?"


    Shunian whispered, "well."


    "Not bad." He you said, "the law and order of this broken community is not suitable for a girl to live here."


    When Xie Ruhe locked the door and looked back, he you came down and said something to shunian. He pursed his lips subconsciously and held the hand of shunian.


    Three people went out of the door downstairs.


    They all have to go out from the main entrance of the community, so the road they take along the way is the same.


    He you seems to be very sorry. He thinks that he caught a thief in front of Shu Nian at that time, which made her less defensive. That''s why something like that happened yesterday.


    He said more today than usual.


    Shunian didn''t know what to return, so he could just follow his words.


    Almost to the gate of the community, all the way can only hear the dialogue between shunian and he you.


    Xie Ruhe never spoke.


    It''s like an outsider.


    Shunian felt a little strange and was about to turn back.


    Xie Ruhe suddenly said, "I''m not comfortable reading."


    Smell speech, the book reads of facial expression stay, immediately look to him: "where uncomfortable."


    He you also looked over.


    As if trying to attract her attention, Xie Ruhe raised her hand to her without expression.


    "Bitten."


    Shunian checked his hand, but couldn''t find the wound for a long time. He said, "what bit you?"


    Probably aware of the worry in the eyes of shunian, Xie Ruhe''s tone pauses. After a while, he pointed to a little red dot on his hand and spat out two words without waves or waves.


    "Mosquitoes."

 Chapter 55

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shunian stares at the little red dot he points to. His lips move and he wants to say something. But notice that he you is still standing nearby. She immediately shut up and said vaguely, "I''ll go back and wipe some medicine for a while."


    Xie Ruhe glanced at he you coldly and then said, "well."


    He you didn''t notice his eyes and listened to the conversation between them. He couldn''t stand the stickiness of them. He was silent for a few seconds, looking very speechless: "what, I ask, is this serious?"


    See Xie Ruhe''s expression is not really good-looking, book read hesitant nod.


    But I don''t know what to say.


    He you looks in the direction of Xie Ruhe. He suddenly reacts to come over, lift lip, mean not clear way: "that send a hospital as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian reluctantly choked two words, "OK."


    Xie Ruhe didn''t say a word.


    Just at this time, he you''s mobile phone rings. He didn''t disturb them any more. He said, "if I have something else to do, I''ll go first." then he went to the front and raised his feet.


    Instead of looking at the caller ID, he pressed answer and subconsciously looked back.


    When he saw what shunian said to the man, he couldn''t hear clearly because his voice was too small.


    There is a big height gap between them.


    One is clean and warm, the other is gloomy and cold.


    Standing together, it''s very harmonious.


    The man''s expression was obviously softer, like explaining something to her. It still looked stiff. His back was slightly arched, and when he had finished speaking, he straightened his lips and hung his head to listen to her.


    It''s like putting the claws away, revealing the soft meat mat.


    The next moment, a woman''s voice sounded in my ear, with a teasing smile: "Hello, comrade police, I have been stolen something here. Can I file a case?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, he you took back his sight, twitched at the corner of his mouth and said perfunctorily, "what is it?"


    "Me, my heart, my heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Like extremely speechless, he you breathed a long breath: "then you should call 120."


    The woman laughed, deliberately lengthened the ending, like tickling in the heart: "I''m not holding a fluke mentality, see if I can find the thief to come back?"


    "Ah, yes. I see about you. " He you said, "sorry, I can''t settle the case. I think you''ve been robbed of your brain. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In addition." He you''s expression is careless, "Miss Ke, I''ll tell you seriously."


    Ke Yiqing


    He you said: "you call me every day like this and say something that makes me uncomfortable..."


    Ke Yiqing pretended to be calm What


    "I''m going to report you for sexual harassment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After he you left.


    On the other hand, shunian grabs his hand again, rubs the red dot on his hand with his finger pulp, and euphemistically says: "it seems to be just a mole."


    Xie Ruhe also dropped his eyes and said, "it seems so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian didn''t know what he was thinking. He thought it was strange and inexplicable. "Besides, it''s so cold now that there won''t be mosquitoes in general."


    Xie Ruhe nodded: "well."


    Shunian couldn''t help asking, "how can you feel bitten by a mosquito?"


    Xie Ruhe pursed his lips. He was not in a good mood, and his tone became low. He said in a cold voice, "because I can hear the voice of mosquitoes all the time."


    Hearing this, shunian was stunned for a long time and stood on tiptoe to touch his ear.


    "Can you hear it now?"


    Her hands are very small, white like a piece of jade, with some cool.


    Xie Ruhe lowered his head subconsciously, and the displeasure between his eyebrows and eyes dispersed: "no more."


    Shunian guessed: "maybe some insect just flew over?"


    Xie Ruhe made a sound.


    Shunian is worried: "do you still feel uncomfortable?"


    "No," Xie said


    Smell speech, the book read slightly put down the heart, but still stare at his ears, like a child whispered: "you don''t get sick."


    Xie Ruhe said, "hmm?"


    She just whispered, "I''m sick."


    After this, Xie Ruhe obviously realized that she was in a low mood. He was a little worried that he had done too much, which made her think of something.


    He was just about to say something.


    At the same time, a man came face to face with a bag. Maybe the quality of the plastic bag is not good, or maybe the thing in his hand is too heavy. The next moment, the bag suddenly broke and the orange fell out.


    Fall to the ground.


    One of them rolled to the front of shunian, touched the tip of her shoe, and then bounced away.Shunian looked down at the orange thing, and his breath stopped suddenly, as if he thought of something.


    Standing beside her, Xie Ruhe bent down subconsciously to pick up the orange. Shunian immediately grabbed his hand and pulled it in the other direction, saying: "what can''t be picked up..."


    Xie Ruhe was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing his voice, shunian took several steps to stop and looked at him. Her eyes suddenly turned red again, and then she lowered her eyes, and her breathing became rapid: "I want to go home."


    She seemed to be afraid again. Her body was shaking.


    Xie Ruhe touched her head. She was at a loss and careful.


    "Good."


    Later, he led the book to read outside the community.


    Shunian rubbed his eyes, lowered his head and didn''t see the way. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, she suddenly asked, "do you like oranges?"


    Xie Ruhe paused, recalled her reaction just now, and said in a low voice, "I don''t like it."


    "I don''t like it either," he said


    She didn''t say what it was about.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t ask.


    "Read." Seeing that she kept silent, Xie Ruhe thought about it and said, "in a few days, while he is still at the premiere of the movie, do you want to see it?"


    "What?" he asked dully


    Xie Ruhe patiently reminded her: "I wrote the theme song of this movie, you sang it. Female number two is also your voice, don''t you want to see it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian lowered his head and said softly, "no more."


    Xie Ruhe''s Adam''s apple glides down, always feeling that her recent mood is very wrong.


    He recalled what he had learned about the clinical manifestations of PTSD.


    The patient will have the symptom of emotional paralysis, and the interest she used to like will become uninterested. I can''t get up to anything, and I will be alienated intentionally, no matter to people or things.


    Shunian said to himself, "I know what I recorded and what I sang. There''s no need to see it again, and there will certainly be a lot of people in the cinema. "


    Xie Ruhe was silent.


    Shunian looked at him and asked timidly, "do you want to go?"


    Xie Ruhe to her line of sight, low voice way: "think."


    Shunian clenched his fist.


    "I''ve seen all the clips you dub." Xie Ruhe''s voice is gentle, trying to arouse her interest, "this is the first protagonist you deserve. Don''t you want to see it?"


    Reading seems to have been shaken, but it still says abruptly: "you can read it at home."


    Hearing this answer, Xie Ruhe''s eyebrows and eyes slightly stretched out and kissed the back of her hand.


    "Well, I''ll watch it at home."


    Back to Xie Ruhe''s house.


    Shunian dragged his suitcase into the room to pack up.


    Xie Ruhe went to the kitchen and thought about how to solve the problem of dinner. He doesn''t know how to do it. In the past, the conditions at home were not good. He often helped Ji Xiangning cook.


    But it''s been many years, and now Xie Ruhe feels like he''s hand-made when he touches a knife.


    He opened the refrigerator.


    Inside are the ingredients bought by the housekeeper and some fruits. Notice the orange in one of the corners, Xie Ruhe pauses, packs it in a fresh-keeping bag and hides it in a high cupboard.


    Still worried, he took a few more boxes to block it.


    Xie Ruhe cooked and took out a pile of ingredients from the refrigerator.


    Soon, behind the sound of the footsteps of the book read.


    She is holding a mobile phone in one hand, and she has changed back to her own clothes. It''s a skirt that grows to the middle of her leg, revealing a pair of thin ankles. With his slippers on his feet, it was very difficult to walk.


    Shunian asked, "can I help you?"


    Xie Ruhe thought about it and said, "come here."


    Shunian pulled his slippers and walked past obediently.


    Next moment, Xie Ruhe picked her up and put her in a clean place on the Liuli stage: "sit here."


    The book read muddleheaded: "ah?"


    Xie Ruhe took her mobile phone: "can I use it?"


    Reading also some reaction, subconsciously to his unlock.


    He looked down, looked up a recipe on the website, found the simplest way, and then returned the mobile phone to her: "help me read the recipe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The book read, "do you want to start now?"


    "Well."


    Shunian read seriously: "wash the fish and cut them into pieces. Use a little salt, cooking wine, cornmeal and protein to marinate the fish fillets for half an hour


    When she finished reading, Xie Ruhe was still washing the fish.


    Shunian sat in the same place and watched him wash the fish. Just as his mobile phone rang, she looked down.


    It''s Ke Yiqing.


    Let''s read some books.


    Ke Yiqing: "by the way, I want to move recently."Ke Yiqing: "is there a house for rent near your home?"


    Ke Yiqing: "it''s better to be in your building."


    Shunian hesitated and said, "I don''t know."


    Shunian: "but the public security in that community is not very good. My family has been burglarized recently. I think you''d better not move there. It''s better to find other houses."


    Ke Yiqing: "ah? Are you ok? "


    Ke Yiqing: "do you want to move..."


    Shunian: "it''s OK. I''ve moved."


    Ears sounded Xie Ruhe''s voice: "seasoning has not said how much."


    Shunian quickly looked up and reopened the page to read: "just add a little salt, not much. Add a spoonful of cooking wine and a piece of protein."


    Xie Ruhe made a sound.


    When he looked back, shunian reopened wechat.


    Ke Yiqing: "did you move in with Mr. ahe?"


    Ke Yiqing: "you two must be a couple!!"


    I don''t know how she guessed it. She was a little at a loss and didn''t know how to answer it. It doesn''t seem right to admit or deny. She hesitated, and her fingertips stopped in front of the screen.


    Because of thinking, reading is a little absent-minded.


    Xie Ruhe asked, "how much is the raw meal?"


    The book reads to still stare at the screen, didn''t hear his words clearly, dull ground raises head: "hmm?"


    "How much for the cornmeal." Xie Ruhe repeated, see her such a silly appearance, he raised eyebrows, "with whom chat."


    As he spoke, he went to the side of shunian.


    Just to see what''s on the screen.


    Xie Ruhe stares at it for a few seconds and raises his head: "don''t you reply?"


    Shunian licked his lips and always felt that he was a public figure. This kind of thing can''t be admitted casually. Under his eyes, she hesitated to type "no".


    It hasn''t been sent out yet. Xie Ruhe took her cell phone.


    They''re looking at each other.


    Xie Ruhe''s eyes are clean and dark. The tail of his eyes is slightly raised. He asks softly, "can I use it?"


    Read the book ah voice, stumbling way: "can, can."


    She didn''t know what he wanted to do, and looked foolishly at him holding her cell phone and holding down the speak button.


    Seeing this, shunian''s eyes widened.


    I didn''t think of stopping him.


    Xie Ruhe bends his lips and smiles at the book. His eyebrows and eyes are a little more affectionate. He lowered his voice, looking languid and casual, with a little serious emotion.


    "It''s a couple indeed. Thank you for your concern."

 Chapter 56

    He just said this, and then put the phone back in her hand. Looking at the book read stupefied expression, Xie Ruhe collected the smile of the corners of his mouth, calmly went back to continue to make seasoning.


    Shunian stares at the screen of his mobile phone.


    After a long silence.


    Ke Yiqing sent over a string of ellipsis: ''...''


    At this moment, shunian instantly realized what Xie Ruhe had just said. Her cheek was hot and she was at a loss to cover her mobile phone. She did not dare to see Ke Yiqing''s next words.


    At this time, Xie Ruhe is wearing disposable gloves to grasp the seasoning and fillets.


    Shunian grabbed the mobile phone, legs subconsciously swayed in the air twice, very embarrassed to ask: "how do you say that..."


    Xie Ruhe lowered his eyebrows and said, "I''ll borrow your mobile phone."


    "Well?"


    He did not look over, the book read can only see his side face, slightly rising lip line. There is a warm yellow light shining in the next window, which makes Xie Ruhe''s appearance a little distorted. I can''t see his mood at the moment.


    The next second, Xie Ruhe''s action stopped.


    Shunian heard him say again, "reply by the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian was frightened by his serious tone.


    Oh.


    It means that when I want to use her mobile phone, I suddenly see the wechat Ke Yiqing sent to her.


    I replied for her by the way.


    Shunian nodded in ignorance. She put the mobile phone on the screen again, and suddenly remembered that after he made a voice, he didn''t do anything else, so she gave it back to her directly.


    Think of this, the book read secretly to see Xie Ruhe one eye, then lower head, curved lips.


    Xie Ruhe took off his gloves, put the fish fillets aside and washed the vegetables.


    Shunian had nothing to do, so he just talked to him: "I heard Ke Yiqing say that a variety show she participated in also invited you. Did you go?"


    "No," Xie said


    Shunian is curious: "do you often have this kind of thing?"


    Xie Ruhe replied honestly: "it used to be, but it was all pushed. It''s less now. "


    "Oh." Shunian whispered, "if you go on the show, there will be more people who like you."


    Smell speech, Xie Ruhe looks at her, the facial expression is like thinking: "why."


    Shunian looked at his face and said seriously, "you look good."


    Did not expect the answer will be like this, Xie Ruhe obviously Leng next, walked to her in front. He rubbed the water on his apron and asked, "do you think so?"


    Shunian sat on the stage of Liuli, much shorter than him.


    Before she could speak, Xie Ruhe suddenly had other movements and put her arms on both sides of her body. They were a little close, as if Shu Nian could kiss him on the chin as soon as he looked up.


    She was a little nervous and nodded slightly.


    Xie Ruhe bent slightly and looked her in the eye.


    Shunian''s head shrank subconsciously, but he held the back of his head.


    The hair on his forehead grew longer, covering his thick eyebrows. The fold of double eyelid is deep, long and thin eyelash covers it, the color of eye is deep and bright.


    Like a gentle intruder.


    Later, Xie Ruhe said in a hoarse voice: "where is it good-looking?"


    Shunian licked his lips. He was bewildered by his peach blossom eyes. He raised his hand and touched the corner of his eyes.


    Xie Ruhe asked, "eyes?"


    Shunian murmured.


    The corner of his eye was bent, it seemed that he was smiling, and his eyes were twinkling with little light. Xie Ruhe grabbed her hand, and her voice was lower. She asked bewitchingly, "do you want to kiss me?"


    After dinner, they put the table and kitchen in order.


    She almost takes up Xie Ruhe''s day. Shunian doesn''t want to disturb him any more. She goes back to her room and continues to pack up. She took out the clothes one by one and folded them carefully.


    Soon, Xie Ruhe came in and took a suit. He didn''t say anything, just looked at her, as if to see what she was doing, and soon went out.


    Reading inexplicably, she remembered what she had just done in the kitchen. She covered her hot face, picked up her clothes, opened the wardrobe and looked at them. Found yesterday this morning is still full of a section of the wardrobe, now have vacated.


    She was given half the space.


    She pauses and slowly tucks her clothes in.


    The original dark color of the wardrobe, instant more other bright colors. It''s a person who invades another person''s life and brings something else. Even if it''s extremely unmatched, it seems to have a sense of harmony.


    Shunian stares at it for a while and becomes happy.


    Close the coat cupboard door, shunian goes back to the trunk and takes out the rest. Several medicine bottles are particularly obvious beside. She tangled for a few seconds and hid the medicine bottles in her make-up bag.


    After all of them are packed up, the only thing left is the photo of Gao Lin, the book she brought with her.


    Shunian took it out and wiped it with his sleeve.Looking at the serious father in the picture, she felt guilty and said, "Dad, I have to tell you something I live with my boyfriend before marriage


    She bowed her head and pondered, "I didn''t listen to you. I know what I did was wrong."


    After a while.


    Shunian scratched his face and explained to himself, "but my boyfriend is very good. I don''t think it matters. I''ll think about it myself. I''ve known him for a long time You know, I wanted to be more stable and tell you


    For fear of being heard, the voice of reading is lower, but the mood sounds good.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s Xie Ruhe. "


    On the other side.


    Xie Ruhe took a bath and came out of the bathroom just after eight o''clock. He wiped his hair with a towel, looked into the innermost room, and hesitated to knock on the door.


    There was a voice of reading: "come in."


    Xie Ruhe only opened a small crack.


    At the moment, shunian is lying on the bed playing with his mobile phone. Seeing that he opened the door, his eyes looked at him. He looked clever and calm. There was nothing wrong with it.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "I''ll be in the shed later."


    Hearing this, shunian was a little confused.


    Xie Ruhe added: "if you don''t close the door, you can call me if you need me. I can hear it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian blinked and nodded, "OK."


    After thinking about it, Xie Ruhe said, "you can come here if you want."


    Shunian asked hesitantly, "won''t it affect you?"


    Xie Ruhe is very honest: "yes."


    The book read a voice: "that calculate..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by his expressionless face: "but I really want to be affected."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The book read to understand his meaning, immediately sat up. It''s like being seduced obviously, but still trapped. Her breathing rate slowed down a little, and she said, pretending to be calm, "then I''ll go after the shower."


    The corners of Xie Ruhe''s mouth bent up quietly, and then came out of the room.


    He went into the studio and sat down in a chair.


    Just about to turn on all the devices, Xie Ruhe''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    It''s Fang Wencheng.


    "Young master." Fang Wencheng said, "just now the property management department called me and said that there were a group of people outside the community who said they were your relatives and wanted to come up to you. It''s like a relative from your father''s side. "


    Xie Ruhe''s action did not stop, also did not make any response to this.


    Fang Wencheng continued: "I''ve been pestering for a long time, and I''m not willing to go."


    Xie Ruhe picked up one side of the guitar, expression no patience, chuckled, and then coolly asked: "now is what I want to teach you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or do you want me to call the police on my own?"


    At the mention of this, Xie Ruhe has thorns all over his body.


    Fang Wencheng felt headache and said euphemistically, "there are also old people coming, your grandparents. The property is also difficult to handle. It seems that the police are a little bit... "


    Xie Ruhe didn''t finish listening and hung up directly.


    The original good mood in a flash disappeared, always feel that those people are like maggots, how can not shake off. The blood on his body also made him feel disgusted and intolerable.


    He got to the top of his head.


    He can remember those who are good to him for a lifetime.


    No matter how many years passed, no matter how much compensation that person has made to him.


    When Xie Ruhe heard that name again, he would still be angry and hatred would not be reduced. Along with the people who have relations with him, he will be disgusted as if he were dealing with garbage.


    That kind of hate and despair, deep into the bone marrow.


    It''s something he can''t let go of in his life.


    Xie Ruhe did not know whether Fang Wencheng continued to deal with it later.


    He didn''t call again.


    After a while, Xie Ruhe received shunian''s wechat.


    "I''m a little sleepy, but I still can''t pass."


    "You go to bed early."


    Xie Ruhe pauses and looks at the time in the center of the mobile phone status bar.


    It''s just past nine.


    He frowned and felt something was wrong. He got up and knocked on the door of the reading room. Soon, there was a dull voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Ruhe pursed his lips and said, "I want to get something."


    Half a minute later, the sound of footsteps came from shunian. She didn''t take the initiative to say anything. She turned the door handle and the door lock made a sound of unlocking. Then the door opened.


    Probably just after taking a bath, shunian was wet all over.


    is as like as two peas in the morning.


    Still did not dry the body to come out, like a hasty escape.


    Xie Ruhe went in.Shunian stood still, like a child who did something wrong.


    Xie Ruhe took out a towel from the closet, wiped her head and asked, "why don''t you call me?"


    Shunian didn''t lie. He hung his head and said, "I just want to sleep."


    Xie Ruhe asked seriously, "are you afraid to hear the sound of water drops?"


    Shunian was silent for a few seconds, then nodded.


    Xie Ruhe said, "I''m afraid why don''t you call me."


    She played with her fingers, looking a little anxious and speechless.


    The room was suddenly quiet.


    Shunian moved his lips, but he didn''t say anything. After a while, she shook her head and said, "just a moment."


    Xie Ruhe wanted to say something else. The next moment, shunian climbed back into bed and buried himself in the quilt. He said in a dull voice, "take your things. I''m going to sleep."


    She''s in a very bad state.


    Xie Ruhe stood in place for a while, completely unable to let her alone. He stares at the bulge in the quilt, suddenly walks over and picks her up directly across the quilt.


    Separated by a thick layer of cloth, they could not see each other''s appearance and expression.


    Shunian was frightened by his sudden action, and his voice raised: "what are you going to do..."


    The next moment.


    Xie Ruhe calmly spits out three words.


    "Get something."

 Chapter 57

    Reading the whole person in the quilt, the moment did not move. Because of the empty body, she has no sense of security, subconsciously put her hands in front of his chest.


    The quilt is not thick. You can see the white light coming in.


    She still didn''t respond. Looking at Xie Ruhe, who was covered in a black ball in her field of vision, she carefully asked, "what do you want? Am I blocking you..."


    Smell speech, Xie Ruhe''s action seems to stop for a while, but it didn''t last long, fast like the illusion of reading. He did not answer, holding her out.


    Shunian still wants to ask.


    Soon, she noticed her state at the moment.


    The quilt was wrapped in the quilt, shrunk into a small ball, and was held by him like an object.


    Shunian shut up in an instant.


    Xie Ruhe carried her to the bed in another room.


    Feet fell to the ground, the body is no longer weightless state, the body is not just reading so tight. Holding her breath, she pulled the quilt down and saw Xie Ruhe standing beside her at a loss.


    He picked up her quilt and put it on a chair.


    "The quilt is wet." Xie Ruhe put the towel hanging around her neck on her head, "don''t cover it, change it to a new one."


    Shunian followed his movements and looked at the quilt with a dazed expression. The next second, she dropped her head and saw her wet clothes. Then she recovered a little.


    She had just finished the bath, and because of panic and fear, she jumped into bed without wiping herself with a towel and hid herself under the bed. There''s still water dripping from your hair and body.


    Maybe the sheets in the room over there were wet with her.


    Shunian apologized and said, "I''m sorry..."


    Xie Ruhe took out a new quilt from the wardrobe, tilted his head and asked, "sorry, what?"


    She hung her head, her voice as low as dust.


    "I''m in too much trouble."


    Xie Ruhe stood for a while, then threw the quilt on the bed and sat down in front of her. His Adam''s apple rolled, his eyes lowered, playing with her little hand.


    Shu Nian wanted to draw his hand back, but he immediately strengthened his strength and didn''t let her move.


    The book didn''t move any more.


    This room is not used very much. Although it is clean, it looks empty. There is nothing else except the furniture. The area is also half smaller than Xie Ruhe''s room.


    Both of them didn''t take the initiative to speak. They were as quiet as if they could hear the air.


    After saying that, Xie Ruhe stopped talking.


    Reading is a bit awkward.


    I always feel that he is probably brewing some words, maybe some words that make it difficult for him to speak, so he will be silent for so long. It makes the atmosphere too serious.


    Her eyelashes trembled and she said, "it doesn''t matter what you want to say."


    Hearing this, Xie Ruhe released her hand and rubbed her nose with the back of her hand. She looked uncomfortable.


    "You sleep here today."


    The book read pause, don''t understand why he said this sentence, want to think so long.


    She was slightly relieved and nodded, "OK."


    Later, Xie Ruhe added, "I sleep here, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The book reads to stare big eyes, can''t believe ground to ask, "what."


    Xie Ruhe''s ears are hot, and calmly explains: "two quilts."


    Originally, there was a quilt on the bed. Just now, Xie Ruhe took another one out of the wardrobe. Shunian couldn''t figure out the logic of these two things, but he didn''t know how to answer them because of his serious expression.


    She blushed: "it can''t be like this..."


    Xie Ruhe licked his lips and said honestly, "I can''t sleep well if you''re not beside me."


    Shunian looked at him and said, "is it because of me..."


    "No, my leg hurts in the middle of the night." Xie Ruhe knows that she is easy to believe other people''s words, calmly telling a lie, "may be awakened by pain."


    Shunian immediately wrote: "what should I do..."


    The corners of Xie Ruhe''s mouth quietly bent up and continued to say, "if you wake up from the pain, just press it for me. I don''t have the strength. "


    "Good." Read or worry, sad way, "will it hurt?"


    Xie Ruhe thought about it and nodded: "well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So we help each other." Xie Ruhe reached out and touched her face, hoarse voice, tone like in a hoax, "I''m in trouble, fortunately you are here."


    Shunian sniffed and muttered, "it''s not too much trouble."


    Xie Ruhe stares at her and chuckles.


    "Well, you''re not in trouble either."


    Shunian acquiesced in sleeping together.


    Holding the quilt, she climbed to the side of the wall, not knowing where to put it. See Xie Ruhe did not look over, she hesitated to pick up the pillow, upright on the center of the bed.


    Thinking that he didn''t need so much space, shunian moved the pillow a foot in his direction.Xie Ruhe brought her a new dress, and turned over to lock the door. When she came back, she saw that shunian had got into the quilt with a pillow beside him.


    Extremely arrogant to cut off the two people closer.


    He couldn''t help laughing. He went to pick up another pillow and put it on her head in silence.


    Probably noticed his movement, the book read gently to appear, look embarrassed: "you don''t need a pillow?"


    Xie Ruhe said, "I''ll get a new one."


    "Oh." Shunian sat up and adjusted the position of her pillow. She was as nervous as on her wedding night. "You didn''t mean to stay in the studio tonight."


    "I suddenly want to have an early rest." Xie Ruhe came over with a pillow and lay down on the big empty seat beside her, "are you ready to go to bed?"


    Shunian thought, "I want to adjust my schedule."


    "Well?"


    "It''s just that I''m in a bad sleep." The half face of the book is hidden in the quilt. It''s boring to speak, "and because of my work, my work and rest are not stable. I often go to bed late, and then I can''t sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although afraid of dreaming, but also afraid of insomnia.


    Afraid of a person soberly open eyes, spend a long night.


    Xie Ruhe said, "sleep now."


    Shunian nodded, but his eyes were still open, looking at him.


    After a few seconds, Xie Ruhe asked, "why don''t you close your eyes?"


    Shunian squeezed the quilt tightly and summoned up the courage to ask: "can you sing me a song? I feel a little quiet. Well I feel a little quiet. "


    Xie Ruhe was stunned and soon came down: "what do you want to hear?"


    Shunian thought about the slow melody of the song, hesitated and said: "or" insects fly "..."


    "Good." Xie Ruhe put his hand over her eyes and said, "close your eyes and listen."


    Shunian closed his eyes.


    Then, Xie Ruhe''s song rang out.


    His voice is low and magnetic. When he sings children''s songs, he is no longer as clear and bright as he was when he was young, but a little more dumb. Emotion is gentle, and the meaning of spoiling floats in the air with the song.


    The black sky is low / the bright stars are following each other


    insect flies / insect flies


    who are you missing


    the sound seems to have strength, which makes her feel extremely comfortable and safe. Reading relaxed, pinching the quilt force gradually relaxed, thoughts also changed from bright to dark.


    Shunian''s breath became gentle and fell into the abyss of dreams.


    Xie Ruhe''s song seems to be far away.


    As the darkness drew closer, his voice became lighter and lighter. It was as if he could not hear it, and it overlapped with another song.


    Same lyrics, different tunes.


    At that time, on the platform, they stood side by side.


    Below are the students sitting neatly, whose faces seem strange and familiar because they haven''t seen each other for a long time. Young boys and girls, with no malicious smile on their faces, whispered.


    Shunian felt embarrassed and subconsciously looked to the side.


    Then she saw Xie Ruhe in her youth. He was dressed in a clean school uniform and had no expression on his face. It seemed that he could not hear the laughter of his classmates at all.


    Notice her line of sight, Xie Ruhe looked over, eyes seem to be with comfort, soon back to line of sight, continue to sing the tune ran out of "insects fly.".


    Reading inexplicably also has courage.


    Regardless of the ridicule below, sing the song seriously.


    The picture flashed and the sky around it darkened.


    The sound of heavy rain falling down outside, the sound of the top fan turning is particularly loud, and the classroom is too stuffy. Self study in the evening, there are always straight faced teachers passing by in the corridor, and the girls'' restrained screams are heard from time to time.


    Bright light tube, nearby flies many water ants which come out in rainy days.


    One flew to the desk where she was studying. She calmly took a piece of paper and fanned it away. Sitting in front of Xie Ruhe noticed her movement and turned around.


    Shunian looked at him and blinked: "are you afraid?"


    He didn''t speak.


    The canthus of shunian''s eyes bent up and comforted: "don''t be afraid, if it flies to you, I will help you to get it away quietly, and you won''t find it."


    Xie Ruhe nodded hesitantly, then patted the water ant off her sleeve.


    The book read Leng next, inexplicably feel a little embarrassed, she bowed her head.


    When I raised my eyes again, I found that Xie Ruhe was still looking at her, and her eyebrows and eyes seemed to smile a little more.


    Freeze.


    In an instant, she and Xie Ruhe disappeared when they were young.


    The picture darkened.


    All of a sudden, there was no one else beside shunian, and he walked forward with the book in his arms. There was a voice of sympathy around her, and no one was near her. It''s like being afraid to hurt her, and it''s like being afraid of her.It''s lonely and desperate.


    In front of me is the iron dormitory door.


    Shunian wants to open the door and hide in it.


    Before she had any action, she heard her roommate Ruan Xitong''s voice: "I was in the dormitory with shunian last night. She was really scary All of a sudden, I cried and said some strange words, which I couldn''t understand... "


    "It''s not scary." Another roommate said, "she was scared. After all, that happened."


    "Then she went to see a psychologist! What''s the matter with living with us... "


    "Hello! Stop it! It''s not good for her to hear that. "


    Shunian immediately released the doorknob and turned out of the dormitory.


    Then I met Xu Zeyuan.


    He didn''t take the initiative to hold her hand as before, and silently took her to the coffee shop in the school. There was no one nearby. The music was slow and melancholy.


    For a long time, Xu Zeyuan said to her, "I think you are really strange recently. Are you really..."


    Shunian didn''t want to stop. He stood up and wanted to escape from this place.


    She didn''t want to stay in such a depressed place. She wanted to go back to her childhood, to the time when she was accompanied by another person wherever she went.


    That sunny time.


    She got out of the cafe and ran as fast as she could to the end of the road.


    Then, shunian saw a familiar figure.


    He stood in the brightest part of the light, carrying the light behind his back, unable to see his face clearly. But all the fear disappeared at the moment. Shunian swallowed nervously and walked over carefully.


    The closer the distance, the clearer the person''s appearance.


    It''s Xie Ruhe.


    His lips opened and closed. He was talking, but he couldn''t hear a word clearly.


    Shu Nian reached out to him and said in a low voice, "what are you talking about?"


    Xie Ruhe said again.


    She still can''t hear clearly.


    Standing opposite her, Xie Ruhe closed his mouth and turned a blind eye to her outstretched hand. After a long silence, he repeated it again.


    I read the book clearly this time.


    He''s saying, "I''m sorry, shunian. I can''t stand it. "


    Shunian looked at him and took back her hand. She pursed her lips, nodded her head and said, "it''s OK.". She stepped back, and the tears she had been holding all the way suddenly came down.


    Look back.


    It was Zeng Yuanxue, with a knife in his hand, who gently laughed at her.


    The day when I went home on national day.


    I don''t know how long it took for shunian to regain consciousness after he was knocked unconscious by a man.


    Shunian slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were scattered, and his eyes were slowly turning. The environment in front of her was strange, a place she had never seen before. My head and body are in pain.


    She wanted to open her mouth blankly, only to find something in her mouth.


    It''s just a whine.


    His hand was tied from the back. He struggled for a long time, but it didn''t work.


    Shunian gradually wakes up, and a picture of a strange man thanking her and then smashing at her with a hard object floats in his mind. At the same time, she heard a man humming outside.


    She held her breath.


    The next moment, the only door in the room was opened.


    The glare of white light came in.


    Shunian couldn''t adapt to the strong light for a moment. He closed his eyes subconsciously and opened them again soon.


    With the man standing at the door of the line of sight.


    In her eyes, the man slowly came in, squatted in front of her, like greeting an old friend, said with a smile: "wake up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unable to speak, shunian moved back in horror.


    "I''m very happy today." The man didn''t seem to notice her fear, the muscles on his face were stiff, and the smile seemed extraordinarily penetrating. He came closer to her again and burst out laughing like a madman.


    There are two extremes in the mood of reading.


    Her eyes were red, her whole body was shaking, and she couldn''t help crying like begging for mercy.


    He seemed to enjoy the sound, quickly returned to normal, and gently touched her head. Again and again. For a long time, the man whistled happily, his hand stopped for a moment, and then grabbed her hair and pulled it back.


    Listen to the pain of reading.


    "The man said with a smile:" finally, there are guests

 Chapter 58

    Shunian''s head leans backward along his strength. Because of the pain, his eyes burst into tears unconsciously.


    Seeing this, Zeng Yuanxue released his hand and stood up: "sorry, I''m so excited. You''ve been sleeping for almost a day, and you seem to get used to this place. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zeng Yuanxue asked, "are you hungry?"


    Shunian is stiff all over, looking up at him without any response.


    He didn''t seem to mind, and then he said, "what would you like to eat?"


    Seeing the cloth ball in her mouth, Zeng Yuanxue suddenly realized it. Then he stretched out his hand and pulled it out: "I''m not careful enough and forgot to take it out."


    His eyes have smile lines, patiently asked again: "what do you want to eat?"


    Shunian was finally able to speak, and his throat was dry, as if he still had the smell of blood. "You are against the law," she said hoarsely, suppressing her fear


    Zeng Yuanxue never heard of it: "is fried rice OK?"


    Her words seemed to blend into the air without any movement. The volume of the book read a little higher, a word of a way: "you this is kidnapping."


    "I can''t do anything else." Zeng Yuanxue said to himself and laughed, "let''s fry rice."


    "I don''t want to eat it!" Shunian finally couldn''t stand it, and tears came down. She didn''t dare to provoke the people in front of her. Her voice was a little lower and trembled, "please let me go home My mother is still waiting for me to go home... "


    Wen Yan, Zeng Yuanxue nodded obediently and put the paper ball into her mouth again. He is like a robot. He just picks up what he wants to hear and throws everything else away as garbage.


    "Since I don''t want to eat, I don''t want to. Have a good rest. "


    Then he went out of the room and closed the door.


    The field of vision turned dark again.


    Reading can only see the weak light from the heavy curtain. She couldn''t help sobbing, kept calming herself down, and used the light to observe the surroundings.


    It''s probably a utility room.


    The space is not big. There are a few abandoned furniture beside. There is a lot of dust on it. There are all kinds of fragmentary things, which can be seen everywhere in cartons and scattered things on the ground.


    It smells bad, like the rotten smell of moldy wood.


    The house is leaking and there is a basin on the floor.


    The water inside is half full, and the leaking water falls into it. A very clear sound of water drops reverberates in the narrow room.


    Ticking - ticking -


    shunian''s eyes moved. He didn''t know why he had caught himself here. She could imagine a lot of terrible things that she could not resist.


    After the fear, all that came to her was sadness and despair.


    Shunian thought that he might not be able to live.


    But she didn''t want to die.


    This is the only idea of shunian at that time.


    She felt that she had to work hard at least. Maybe her hope was slim, but she might also find a ray of life in the dim.


    Zeng Yuanxue didn''t know what he was doing. The hours he worked every day were not long and fixed. Except for the friendliness that he pretended to be on the first day, he showed his true colors.


    Every day after going out and coming back, he seems to be in a bad mood and full of anger.


    He vented all his unhappiness on shunian.


    Scolding and kicking at her.


    There is no rape in my imagination, only abuse.


    He seems to be extremely disgusted with women.


    After tormenting the students, Zeng yuan learned to wash his hands repeatedly and wipe them repeatedly with a towel, as if he had encountered something disgusting.


    But it''s also like not wanting to die too soon.


    Zeng Yuanxue never fought where he would die. Occasionally, when she was in a bad mood, she would cut her with a knife. He would talk to her often, tear off her scabby wound, and listen to her painful and restrained crying.


    He would laugh happily and ask her every day, "little girl, do you want to die?"


    But I want to read.


    Why did she die.


    In this world, there are bad people hiding in the corner. These people will only breed in the dark and dare not be exposed to the outside world. Sooner or later, he will be punished for what he has done.


    Good and evil will be rewarded, and the way of heaven is good.


    It''s a sentence that shunian has always believed.


    Shunian also believes that most people in the world are kind. She can''t be blinded by the few evils and turn a blind eye to the many good.


    Shunian loves the world.


    She doesn''t want to give up her life because of such a person, because of such ugly things, and give up the people who are still waiting for her.


    Even if he was tortured like this, shunian never relaxed.


    But Zeng Yuanxue seems to want to hear her say "I want to die". As long as her answer is no, he will only shrug his shoulders and will not do anything harmful to her life.The third day there.


    Shunian heard Zeng Yuanxue talk about one thing.


    On that day, he was in a better mood than usual and talked a lot more. He didn''t seem to think that shunian could survive at all, and he didn''t reserve anything when talking to her.


    That day, Zeng Yuanxue told her.


    She was his third guest.


    The first one is a little girl who is still in junior high school. She plays the violin very well and looks good. He asked her if she wanted to die, but she would just cry and shake her head and shout, "I want to go home.".


    At the moment of hearing this, shunian''s blood seemed to be frozen.


    Junior high school girl playing violin.


    Despite all these years, shunian is still very impressive.


    The first name in my mind is still "Chen Xiang".


    Zeng Yuanxue''s expression was somewhat regretful: "she said that she didn''t want to die, she would only cry all the time, but it was noisy. I thought, doesn''t she like playing the violin? He took a knife and cut off one of her fingers


    Smell speech, the eye socket of the book reads immediately red, lips tremble.


    "I haven''t cut the second one yet." Zeng Yuanxue jokingly said, "just cry and ask me to kill her."


    In the past few days, when being tortured by him, shunian has never been so angry. She was biting her teeth and her eyes were so red that she could not understand his behavior.


    "Why are you doing this? It''s just a child."


    Children who can''t live independently without their parents.


    They should also be protected by the society, live along their own life path, and become what they want to be in the future.


    "What did I do?" Zeng Yuanxue tilted her head and didn''t know where her anger and hatred came from. "I didn''t say I wanted to kill her. She asked me to kill her."


    This man is left with nothing but malice to the world.


    An extremely distorted world view.


    Shunian can''t resist the physiological reaction of nausea. Don''t go too far and don''t talk to him any more.


    "It''s really boring." Zeng Yuanxue sighed and looked sad. "I didn''t want to kill her so soon. She didn''t want to live. I couldn''t help it."


    Shunian closed his eyes as if he didn''t hear.


    Zeng Yuanxue said a few words to himself, then grabbed her hair and sneered, "I''m talking to you, can''t you hear me?"


    Shunian still closed his eyes and didn''t say a word.


    Zeng Yuanxue suddenly became interested: "you should have heard the news."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said that the second one was a woman who eloped here with her husband, who had a tendency of domestic violence and was divorcing her husband. There is a son in high school.


    Zeng Yuanxue squatted tired, stood up and turned his neck: "that woman looks soft and weak, crying voice is also small, I thought it would not last for a long time, but I would not want to die."


    Shunian''s hands and feet are cold. Finally, he can''t help but open his eyes to see Ji Xiangning''s smiling face and Xie Ruhe''s despair. She lost her temper and said in a loud voice, "don''t say any more."


    "She said she had a son and was waiting for her to come home." Zeng Yuanxue tut said, "without her, no one else will take care of her son."


    Shunian''s tears fell down and he repeated sharply, "don''t say any more."


    Zeng Yuanxue raised his eyebrow: "what are you crying for? Ah I remember. Her son is your friend, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Later I told her that her son was out looking for her every day and night, and then he died in a car accident." Speaking of this, Zeng Yuanxue said with a smile, "she believed it, and then cried for me to kill her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So you know what, little girl." Zeng Yuan said, "they asked me to kill them. They''re asking for my help. Most people in this world do not want to live and feel that the world is too dirty. What did I do? I just helped them


    His confused words angered shunian.


    "Will you die?" The book thought once so hated a person, she clenched her fist and cursed maliciously, "why don''t you die?"


    Wen Yan, Zeng Yuanxue gently touched her head, as if in the treatment of disobedient children.


    "Because I have to help you."


    Later, no matter how much Zeng Yuanxue tormented her, shunian said nothing.


    Only when the pain is unbearable can she cry. In this nearly a week''s time, she lost weight at the speed visible to the naked eye, and her eyes were not looking.


    But no matter when Zeng Yuanxue asked her whether she wanted to die or not.


    Her answer is always No.


    She still has to live and save her life to see the world, to see the people she wants to see, and to wait for the devil in front of her to be punished by the law.


    Let Chen Xiang and Ji Xiangning rest in peace.Let their families be relieved.


    She has to live.


    Or there will be another victim.


    Shunian thought that until the moment of her death, she would think so.


    But the idea changed on the day she was rescued.


    That day, Zeng Yuanxue came in to deliver meals to shunian. His mood seemed to be extremely bad. He took out the knife he was carrying with him, with a dark face, just as he wanted to vent all his anger on her.


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    Zeng Yuanxue stopped, got up and went out, never forgetting to lock the door.


    He put the knife directly on the next chair.


    Shunian''s eyes stagnated for a few seconds, as if he saw a glimmer of hope. Her hands and legs are bound, can only move past, otherwise it will make a lot of movement.


    Then it attracted the attention of Zeng Yuanxue.


    She was so weak and sore that she bit her teeth and moved over.


    When he got to the chair, shunian adjusted his posture and stood up reluctantly, holding the knife with his hands on his back. She has no experience and can''t see behind.


    He was afraid that Zeng Yuanxue would come back at any time and cut the rope with a knife.


    Because of his anxiety and weakness, shunian couldn''t help crying, ignoring the pain of being cut by a knife. He focused half on his hand and half on the door.


    I do not know after a few minutes, she finally cut the rope with a knife.


    Shunian didn''t dare to dally. She cut off the rope of her feet. She could see that her hands were blurred. Her breath became short and she pulled out the cloth in her mouth.


    The door became quiet.


    Shunian took a knife and listened nervously to the movement outside, for fear that the hope would be broken this time. She didn''t know where Zeng Yuanxue had gone, and she couldn''t hear the sound outside. The door was locked from the outside and she couldn''t open it.


    Shunian went to the window and opened the curtain.


    The windows are locked, too.


    She turned her head and saw the chair next to her.


    Shunian tried his best to lift it up and smash it against the window.


    It''s the only chance.


    If it fails, there will never be another.


    In a flash, the window cracked, the glass splashed, and several pieces of glass scratched her cheek. When shunian heard something moving outside, she stepped on the windowsill and climbed out, ignoring the glass thorn on the edge of the window.


    At the same time, she heard the door open.


    Zeng Yuanxue swore a dirty word.


    Shunian didn''t look back. He jumped down the window and ran out.


    Two men passed by in the distance.


    Shunian ran towards them, crying for the rest of his life.


    She saw the sunlight and crawled out of the darkness.


    She''s calling for help.


    Behind him is Zeng Yuanxue''s footsteps.


    Shunian''s whole body was in a mess, her clothes were full of blood, and she didn''t have a piece of good skin. She couldn''t even recognize her original appearance. She didn''t have the strength to run, and she couldn''t run behind Zeng Yuanxue.


    She had to do her best to ask for help.


    The two men heard the movement and hesitated to come over.


    Shunian was once again grasped by Zeng Yuanxue.


    She heard him in her ear, gnashing his teeth and saying, "did I let you out?"


    Shunian screamed and struggled. He couldn''t listen to him at all. He yelled at two men in the distance like crazy. All the words were choked: "help me! Help me Please He is a murderer... "


    Zeng Yuanxue fixed her body and explained with a smile: "sorry, this is my daughter. There was an accident and mental problems before It scares you


    The two men''s expression with hesitation, want to come over, and worry that it is really someone else''s family.


    It was a standoff for a few seconds.


    The two men still didn''t come forward.


    Seeing that they began to shrink, shunian opened his mouth. Her eyes widened and she said in disbelief, "he''s not my father He''s a murderer. You can''t believe that... "


    Zeng Yuanxue sighed: "go home with dad."


    He took the book to the direction of the house, to the hell.


    Shunian resisted hard, but the power between men and women was so great that she couldn''t get rid of it. She looked at the two men, as if the world had collapsed, and sobbed, "why don''t you save me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He''s not my father. My father is dead." It was her desperate cry, sharp and hoarse, "you can check it on the Internet. My father is a fireman. His name is Shu Gaolin He was trying to save people''s lives... "


    A man took a step forward and was held by another.


    At this moment, all her stand and firmness disappeared. Shunian burst out crying: "my father is dead He''s not like that... "Shunian watched the two men standing in the same place.


    It''s like saying something and then turning away. Regardless of all her calls for help, she pretended to be deaf and left. They acquiesced in all Zeng Yuanxue''s actions and chose to stand by.


    Maybe because of their behavior, a person will lose his life.


    But they think.


    It''s none of their business.


    Shunian was taken back to the house and to another room.


    "Kill you. I can''t run this time." But maybe when he saw what happened to shunian, Zeng Yuanxue''s mood was not bad. "Little girl, you''re very powerful. You can run."


    Shunian didn''t cry any more and sat numbly in the same place.


    Zeng Yuanxue is still talking about something, but he has no mind to listen to it.


    She was thinking.


    Her father died, her mother remarried and had a new family.


    No one seems to need her.


    Shunian began to doubt whether Deng Qingyu was really looking for her?


    So why has she been here for so long.


    She is still being tortured, has been insisting on living, just for a mouthful of unnecessary gas.


    No one needs her anymore.


    Shunian even began to blame Shu Gaolin for abandoning her in order to save others.


    If shugaolin is still alive, he will come to save her.


    I''m sure I''ll come.


    But Shu Gaolin is dead.


    Her father died.


    Shunian raised his eyes, looked at Zeng Yuanxue empty, and said softly, "do you want to kill me?"


    Zeng yuan''s Theory: "do you want to die?"


    Shunian''s eyes stopped and nodded: "well."


    She heard Zeng Yuanxue laughing.


    At this moment, shunian suddenly thought of Xie Ruhe.


    Thinking of the day when he left Shiyan Town, he only came to talk to her.


    His face is pale and morbid, holding her arm, especially emotional, repeatedly stressed: "you can''t go home alone after school, you can''t walk alone at night, you have to ensure your safety before doing anything."


    Shunian was speechless.


    "Don''t get close to strangers when you see them." Xie Ruhe said hoarsely, "don''t worry about other people''s affairs. You have to ensure your safety. The most important thing is your safety."


    Xie Ruhe stares at her. Her words seem to bring tears. Her voice rises: "you have to promise me!"


    At that time.


    Shunian took his hand and said carefully and solemnly, "I promise you."


    I promise you, nothing will happen to me.


    I''m sorry I didn''t listen to you.


    Zeng Yuanxue''s voice rang out in my ears.


    He asked her, "is there anything you want to say before you die?"


    The eyelids of shunian moved, and it didn''t seem to have any vitality.


    After a long time, she choked and said, "I hope the world is safe."


    Close your eyes is joy, open your eyes is smile.

 Chapter 59

    "That''s it?" Zeng Yuanxue was obviously stunned for a moment and thought it funny, "those two people didn''t save you just now. Do you still want the world to be better?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Nothing else?"


    Shunian''s eyelids moved, and his dry lips gently opened: "if there is something else, why should I tell you?"


    Zeng Yuanxue raised his eyebrow: "maybe I can help you convey it to you in the future Mom? "


    Shunian curled up on the ground, buried his face in his arms and ignored him.


    "It''s time to hurry." Zeng Yuanxue didn''t care about her attitude. He got up and went out of the room. He came back soon with a knife in his hand. "Otherwise, when the police come, I can''t help you."


    Shunian slowly raised his head, and suddenly a question appeared: "don''t you have any family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zeng Yuanxue''s look changed, but she still bent her mouth and put the knife into her hand, "hold it yourself, and then I''ll help you escape from this dirty world."


    Shunian was at his disposal and said calmly, "won''t they be ashamed of you?"


    Zeng Yuanxue glared and yelled, "shut up The muscles on his face twitched, and his appearance was particularly terrible: "why shame? What did I do wrong? It''s you who are wrong. It''s disgusting. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You know what I''ve been through? Do you know how much pain I''ve had? " Zeng Yuanxue''s voice became louder and louder, and his breath became more and more urgent. "Who will help me?"?! Who''s coming


    "You can die." Death is just around the corner. Shunian is no longer afraid of him. "If you live in pain, you can die."


    Zeng Yuanxue sneered: "why should I die?"


    "Then why the others. Everyone has a bad life. " Shu Nian''s eyes unconsciously shed tears, stained with the blood on his face, along the slide, "only you, choose to hurt others, to save yourself."


    Zeng Yuanxue calmed his breath and said stubbornly, "I''m saving you."


    He didn''t delay any longer, but let shunian hold the handle of the knife with the tip of the knife facing inward. Zeng Yuanxue held her hand in both hands with a chill in his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s you who want to die. I''m just helping you."


    Shunian did not resist or respond to his words.


    I just feel tired to the extreme.


    Before the tip of the knife went into her heart, she felt like she was going to die.


    The consciousness of reading became confused.


    Many scenes are not very clear, just remember that the two men called the police. After waking up, I heard that the two men thought Zeng Yuanxue was problematic, but they didn''t have the courage to face up to him directly.


    So I chose to leave this place and call the police.


    Fortunately, the police arrived quickly.


    Zeng Yuanxue''s knife had not been stained with blood, had not hurt her, had been broken into the police by the ground. Shunian was picked up by a policewoman and taken out of the house.


    Then, shunian heard Deng Qingyu''s voice.


    At that moment, I even felt like I had gone to heaven. She slowly raised her eyes and looked at Deng Qingyu, as if she couldn''t believe it. Her voice was hoarse and choked: "Mom..."


    Deng Qingyu''s cry broke out immediately. Her eyes were swollen and dry, and her tears could not flow out. She kept shouting "my thoughts", but she did not dare to touch her, for fear that it would hurt her.


    In such a short time, Deng Qingyu also seems to be tortured, become haggard and emaciated.


    Shunian looked at her, tears fell uncontrollably, and could not say a word.


    Her eyes moved, just to Zeng Yuanxue''s eyes.


    He was held by two policemen, his hands handcuffed behind his back, without any resistance. But it seems extremely unwilling, Zeng Yuanxue eyes cold, dark eyes staring at her.


    Shunian''s back was cold, and then he was completely unconscious.


    Xie Ruhe did not know how many times he sang "insects fly". Only at the end of the last time, he called "shunian" subconsciously, and didn''t get her response.


    He looked sideways and found that shunian''s breathing became steady and he fell asleep unconsciously.


    The corner of Xie Ruhe''s mouth bends up and goes over to tuck her in.


    A quiet and bright room.


    Xie Ruhe thought about it and lay down slowly. He stared at the book for a long time, his ears were burning. He turned over and became lying.


    Xie Ruhe is not used to sleeping with the light on. At this time, he doesn''t feel sleepy.


    And there are books lying next to them.


    When he reaches out his hand, he can embrace her.


    Xie Ruhe knows that it''s not good for her to make such a request, and she probably won''t refuse after listening to the reasons he made up. But he really will not be at ease, afraid of her in such a state, will do anything to hurt themselves.


    And he can''t see, he doesn''t know.


    He always has such worries, and even wants to bring her to him.


    Take it with you wherever you go.


    Thinking of what shunian said, Xie Ruhe''s eyelids moved and suddenly looked at her. Set a few seconds, his eyes across a few silk unnatural, hesitant to ask: "do you want to get married?"His response was still quiet.


    Xie Ruhe licked her lips. Knowing that she couldn''t hear when she was asleep, she still felt embarrassed. He slipped his Adam''s apple, cleared his throat, and asked again as if in practice, "shunian, do you want to get married?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time.


    Xie Ruhe''s voice rang out in the quiet room.


    He supported his chin, staring intently at the book, and suddenly noticed a tear slipping from the corner of her eye. Xie Ruhe''s expression stopped, touched the corner of her eye with his fingertip, and murmured: "Why are you crying..."


    Shunian didn''t want to wake up. He was haunted by nightmares, and his throat was crying like a kitten.


    Xie Ruhe frowned: "have you had a nightmare?"


    He thought about it, reached for her hand and rubbed it with his finger pulp, in a tone like coaxing a child.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    As if feeling his existence, the breath of reading gradually becomes stable.


    Xie Ruhe stares at her, bows his head, kisses the back of her hand, and asks, "do you want to get married?"


    After a while.


    Like asking and answering questions, Xie Ruhe said softly, "I want to get married."


    "With you."


    Maybe it''s because I go to bed early, or maybe I don''t sleep well. The next day, shunian still woke up at dawn. She sat up for a moment in a daze.


    The book reads the side head, notice the side of Xie Ruhe is still sleeping. She sniffed and didn''t want to wake him.


    Shunian sleeps against the wall. He can''t get out of bed from the other side. He can only turn over from the end of the bed or Xie Ruhe. After thinking for a while, she moved cautiously to the end of the bed.


    She just moved, Xie Ruhe suddenly had a movement. He turned over as if he had been quarreled.


    Shunian was startled and subconsciously looked back.


    But found that Xie Ruhe still closed his eyes, no sign to wake up.


    Shunian thought about it again and felt that the distance she crossed from Xie Ruhe was closer than the distance she got out of bed from the end of the bed. So the speed of getting out of bed should be faster, so that he won''t wake up.


    After the decision is made, shunian lifts his quilt.


    Shunian moved his body and watched his hands and feet hidden in the quilt for fear that he would be pressed. She hesitated to extend her leg and stepped on the edge of the bed, just as she wanted to move her hand.


    Her hand was suddenly held and pulled forward.


    With a breath of reading, the whole person leans forward and presses Xie Ruhe. She had no time to react, raised her eyes, just hit Xie Ruhe''s black and bright eyes.


    His eyes were clear, not like he had just woken up.


    They looked at each other for a few seconds.


    Xie Ruhe reached out and touched her face and said in a hoarse voice, "why don''t you call me when you wake up?"


    Shunian was a little at a loss because of the distance and posture, and looked at him stupidly.


    As soon as Xie Ruhe''s hand moved, he supported her back and sat up. He didn''t say a word any more. His feet touched the ground. He picked up the book and walked out of the room.


    The book reads subconsciously to grasp his clothes, the body is stiff, dull way: "how do you always hold me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Ruhe''s expression is a Leng, very honest say, "want to hold."


    Shunian just woke up, still confused: "why?"


    Anything else?


    I just want to.


    Xie Ruhe told the truth, but shunian asked the reason again. He couldn''t think of a reason and could only respond in silence.


    Out of the room, shunian tilted his head and said, "it''s like seeing a small cat or dog outside, you want to hold it."


    Xie Ruhe took her back to the original room.


    Listening to her description, he thought about it and reluctantly gave a hum.


    Shunian frowned and stressed, "but I''m not that short."


    "I know." Xie Ruhe put her on the bed, found a pair of slippers to put on for her, and said very seriously, "to wear shoes well, wearing shoes will be 1.6 meters."


    Shunian choked on his words and retorted without any confidence: "there''s nothing to wear..."


    Xie Ruhe squatted in front of her and looked up at her. The height gap between them was reversed. He looked calm and gentle, like a big golden hair.


    Because of his eyes, the book read inexplicably guilty.


    It took a while for her to admit, "well, no clothes, no clothes."


    Xie Ruhe chuckled and touched her head.


    "Go wash."


    When shunian came out of the bathroom, Xie Ruhe had finished washing.


    The milk was cooking in the kitchen.


    Shunian walked over and stood near him. Looking back on the dream she had last night, she felt irritable and anxious again, worried that one day in the future, such a picture might come true.


    Xie Ruhe asked her, "how about roast toast?"Shunian nodded absently.


    Looking at the milk in the pot, shunian blinked and suddenly recalled something. She pursed her lips and asked casually, "do you remember I used to bring you milk to drink?"


    Xie Ruhe answered: "remember."


    In this area, the height of schoolgirls is common, and it doesn''t make people feel particularly short. But she always wanted to grow taller. She used to drink a glass of milk in the morning, in the afternoon and in the evening.


    She never touched carbonated drinks for fear that they would not grow high.


    At that time, Xie Ruhe was more than 1.7 meters old.


    Among the boys of the same age, they are not particularly tall, but they are also outstanding.


    Shunian always worries about her drinking style. One day, she may grow taller than Xie Ruhe. Will lead to Xie Ruhe feel inferior, dare not to be friends with her.


    After a period of worry, shunian began to bring Xie Ruhe milk every day.


    I hope Xie Ruhe can grow as tall as her.


    At that time, shunian brought two boxes of milk every day. Thinking that he had drunk a cup at home, he gave Xie Ruhe the two boxes he brought. He didn''t seem to like it very much, but he couldn''t refuse her tough attitude.


    Later.


    Shunian''s height didn''t move. Xie Ruhe jumped to 1.8 meters.


    I''ll never bring him any more milk.


    "My mother used to talk about me at that time." Shunian said to himself, "it''s like raising a little white face outside with milk for two people every day..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, the reading stopped suddenly.


    Both men were silent.


    Realizing that this was not right, shunian''s face turned red in an instant, and he quickly changed his words: "I used to treat you very well What I want to express is this... "


    "Well?" Xie Ruhe looked at her with a smile in her eyes. "Why are you good to me?"


    Shunian''s lips moved, but there was no reason to explain.


    The next moment, Xie Ruhe raised her lips, peach blossom eyes slightly astringent, close to her eyes. Noticing shunian''s subconscious shrinking head, he stretched out his hand to fix it and played with the taste: "because I''m your little white face raised outside?"

 Chapter 60

    "What." Shunian put his hands on the Liuli stage behind him, looked at Xie Ruhe''s eyes, then quickly lowered his eyes, like a dog with the owner''s eyes, "no, no, that''s what my mother said..."


    Xie Ruhe stares at her quietly and doesn''t speak.


    His breath is close at hand, warm, with the astringent taste of traditional Chinese medicine, more is the taste of mint. Shunian swallowed his saliva and explained in a low voice, "I didn''t really think so before."


    Xie Ruhe stood up straight and gave a faint hum.


    The milk in the pot began to smoke white. Xie Ruhe turned off the fire. Side head a see, notice book read of facial expression still Zheng Leng, he also Leng under, stretched out a hand to touch to touch her head: "I know."


    He can see it.


    At that time, all her thoughts were very simple. What she said was what she thought was wrong. She would never do anything wrong, even a single thought would not come up.


    It''s impossible to have any other thoughts about yourself.


    Xie Ruhe picked up the pot, bypassed shunian and went to the restaurant.


    Shunian consciously followed him, like a small tail. She climbed to the next chair and sat down. She watched Xie Ruhe pour the milk into the cup and said, "it used to be. I just wanted you to grow taller."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Compared with other students with general relationship, shunian must care more about Xie Ruhe. She worried that Xie Ruhe''s height would be surpassed by other boys shorter than him, because he didn''t have enough nutrition and lost the day after tomorrow.


    I don''t think it''s fair.


    She didn''t care much about what Xie Ruhe thought.


    I can''t help but want to be nice to him. I don''t consider whether he will feel uncomfortable because of the useless things, even if I bring him only two boxes of inexpensive milk.


    Now I think of it, plus what I just said.


    Reading began to sit and stand uneasily.


    Shunian thinks words like "little white face" are not pleasant to hear.


    When Deng Qingyu said that before, shunian was not happy and argued with her several times. Shunian didn''t dare to tell Xie Ruhe about it, for fear that he would be unhappy.


    After all, Xie Ruhe''s family conditions were not very good at that time.


    At that age, Xie Ruhe wore the same shoes all year round. Except for his school uniform, he didn''t seem to have any other clothes. What we eat is just plain food and rice.


    Simple is heartbreaking.


    Just pour out the last drop of milk in the pan.


    Xie Ruhe took a look at her and asked casually, "do you think I''m tall enough now?"


    Shunian said honestly, "it''s very high."


    Xie Ruhe''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly raised, and he seems to be in a good mood. Later, he moved two cups of milk to a place far away from the book, and said, "don''t drink it first, don''t drink it on an empty stomach."


    With that, he took the pot and went back to the kitchen.


    "Oh." Shunian immediately came down from his chair and followed him again. "I really don''t feel that way At that time, Chen Hanzheng always said those unpleasant things to you, and I just... "


    Xie Ruhe took out a packet of toast from the cupboard and asked, "what''s the bad thing to say?"


    The book reads a Leng: "don''t you remember?"


    Xie Ruhe rinsed the knife with running water, dried it with a paper towel and said carelessly, "I didn''t listen much."


    Smell speech, book read to think seriously: "say you achievement is poor, thin like a bamboo pole.". And said Say you don''t play with boys, just stay with me all day. "


    Shunian doesn''t remember what Chen Hanzheng said. In a word, it must not be as gentle as she said. Chen Hanzheng was not very old at that time. She was a young man with a heart. She spoke with some ugly words, and she couldn''t repeat them.


    "My grades are poor." Xie Ruhe didn''t care too much. "At that time, he was a little over seven meters old and weighed less than 100. And I do stay with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Ruhe cut off the side of the toast and said solemnly, "it''s the truth, not something unpleasant."


    Shunian blinked and realized that there was nothing wrong with his look. She was relieved that she had thought too much and would not continue the topic.


    She stood next to Xie Ruhe and watched him butter the toast and put it into the baking tray. After a while, Xie Ruhe suddenly asked, "don''t you like tall people?"


    Not knowing why he said this, shunian shook his head: "No."


    "Then your milk is not wasted."


    "Well, well?"


    "Give me a drink. I''m tall."


    Shunian nodded stupidly: "yes."


    Xie Ruhe''s eyes are dyed with bright colors, and his eyelashes are as fine as crow feathers, which makes his eyes more and more deep. He tilted his head and asked in a low voice, "and now I am --"


    shunian didn''t respond: "Xie Ruhe?"


    Xie Ruhe hooked his lips and said, "there''s more."


    After a pause, he suddenly understood what he meant. She licked her lower lip and said dully My boyfriend. ""Well." Xie Ruhe took back his sight and rubbed his neck, "so there''s no waste."


    After breakfast.


    Shunian wants to clean up the dishes and take them to the kitchen. Next moment, Xie Ruhe naturally took the plate in her hand and said, "go and change."


    The book read a voice: "want to go out?"


    Xie Ruhe reminded her: "go to see a psychologist."


    Hearing this, shunian stood in the same place in silence. His face looked stiff and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xie Ruhe bent down to see her: "what''s the matter?"


    Shunian whispered, "I don''t want to go."


    "And tomorrow?"


    "I don''t want to go tomorrow either." Maybe it''s because he didn''t have the confidence, he didn''t look up, he didn''t dare to look at him with drooping eyelids, and his voice was too low to be heard, "I just don''t want to go."


    Xie Ruhe settled for a few seconds and soon compromised: "OK, if you don''t want to go, you won''t go."


    Shunian was relieved to clean up the dishes and chopsticks: "then I''ll do the dishes."


    Xie Ruhe did not stop her, frowning at her back. After a long time, he went to the side of shunian and helped her put the washing things in the original position.


    The next few days.


    They get along like this every day. Almost 24 hours a day together, reading has become particularly sticky to him, where he went, she followed. If you don''t talk more than before, it''s like being extremely insecure.


    Shunian never mentioned the idea of going out.


    Occasionally Xie Ruhe raised it, but she was also vaguely perfunctory in the past.


    In addition to daily at a fixed time, Fang Wencheng will bring the things he bought according to the list given by Xie Ruhe. The rest of the time, their world is just each other, no one else.


    Reading has become uninterested in most things.


    She doesn''t do anything else every day except to talk to him. Most of the time, she just sits beside him in a daze. She looks dull and clever, like a doll.


    He was full of worries and didn''t tell him at all.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t know what she was thinking, so he could only often say something to amuse her.


    Hope to make her happy.


    Only at this time will her face change.


    Xie Ruhe really likes this kind of life.


    After all, before the book came, he had the same life. Every day he stayed in the house alone, writing songs and doing rehabilitation. He was lonely and lonely. With the coming of shunian, his life became much more lively.


    But it''s only for himself.


    Reading is different.


    She has something she likes and wants to do. She shouldn''t stay in this house every day and accompany him carefully. It seems to be abruptly deprived of the light on the body and slowly curled into its own shell.


    I''m not happy at all.


    This kind of reading.


    It''s like a tight thread that will break at any time.


    Xie Ruhe looked up some information on the Internet. Noticing the time, he got up and gently pushed open the master bedroom door. I don''t know if I fell asleep. At the moment, shunian is curling up in the quilt, not moving.


    He went over.


    Probably heard his footsteps, shunian immediately emerged from the quilt, eyes flashed a trace of defense, at the same time to see him scattered. She looked at him drowsily as if she had just woken up.


    "Did you wake up?" Xie Ruhe asked


    The voice of the book read with a nasal voice: "no, I didn''t plan to sleep that long."


    Xie Ruhe sat down beside her and asked casually, "do you want to go out to play?"


    Shunian hesitated and asked, "where to..."


    "Going to the cinema?" Xie Ruhe suggested


    Silence for a few seconds.


    "I want to sleep a little longer." Shunian buried his face in the quilt again and said, "I''ll accompany you at home later, ok..."


    Xie Ruhe''s Adam''s apple rolled and said in a dumb voice, "good."


    Hearing this answer, Shu Nian showed two big round eyes from the quilt. He looked at him nervously for fear that he would be angry: "are you angry?"


    "No Xie Ruhe reached out and touched her eyes, "Niannian, I hope you are happy."


    Shunian''s eyes stagnated for a few seconds, and then said, "I''m not unhappy."


    There is no unhappy, but it does not mean that she is happy.


    "That''s good." Xie Ruhe reluctantly pulled up the corners of his lips and said, "sleep."


    Out of the room, Xie Ruhe went back to the living room and sat on the sofa. He looked at what he had just checked on the computer, scratched his hair, and then called Fang Wencheng: "help me find a psychologist."


    Fang Wencheng immediately said, "OK."


    Communication between the two has always been simple.


    When Xie Ruhe was about to hang up, he suddenly thought of something: "if..."


    Fang Wencheng said, "young master, you can tell me something directly.""If I tell shunian to get married now..."


    Xie Ruhe didn''t know what was the reason for his mood during his study. He always worried that it would be his own problem. He breathed slowly, looking tired, and didn''t finish what he had to say.


    Fang Wencheng was silent for a few seconds and said seriously, "I think it''s a little fast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I remember that you and shunian didn''t seem to have been together for long." Fang Wencheng euphemistically said, "we haven''t got to know each other in depth, and we haven''t experienced the running in period. If we rashly put forward the marriage issue like this, we may scare each other."


    Xie Ruhe''s eyelashes moved: "will you be scared?"


    "Yes." Fang Wencheng seriously thought about it, and gave a steady suggestion, "if it''s me, I''ll have to associate for at least three years before I start thinking about getting married."


    Smell speech, Xie Ruhe''s lip line straightens, look lazy ground says: "you give me what example."


    Fang Wencheng said, "ah?"


    Xie Ruhe repeated his words slowly: "if it''s you, you should have a relationship for at least three years..."


    Fang Wencheng didn''t know what he said wrong, so he said, "yes."


    Speaking of this, Xie Ruhe''s voice stopped, too lazy to repeat. He chuckled, but his tone didn''t contain a trace of smile. His expression was obscure and unclear: "am I going to marry you?"

 Chapter 61

    With that, Xie Ruhe hung up without waiting for an answer. He breathed impatiently, and his reason came back slightly. He reluctantly thought that Fang Wencheng''s words were mostly correct.


    Everything has to be done step by step.


    Although he is eager to possess her, to give her in this way, or to give himself enough sense of security, to leave a mark on her, to know her better, and to ascend to heaven.


    But it''s just his idea.


    Xie Ruhe even thought that if shunian didn''t want to go out, he just wanted to stay in the house and resist the outside world. She can only see him, eyes only him, will not think of other people.


    Take him as a pillar, and you can''t live without him.


    That''s good, too.


    They stay in this house forever.


    Only each other.


    Like in the cold and wet soil, where there is no sunshine, there are two intertwined vines, which depend on each other and cannot be separated.


    But as long as Xie Ruhe saw shunian, saw something about her, or as long as he thought of her.


    Such thoughts will disappear in an instant.


    From the first day I met her to this moment today. In such a long time, all the time, every minute, every second, in Xie Ruhe''s eyes, reading is shining.


    People who should live in the light.


    See the world, should also be bright, those dark should be far away from her.


    Xie Ruhe sat on the sofa and thought for a while. Then he sat up straight and touched the touch pad to light up the computer. He licked his lips and hesitated to type eight words on the keyboard.


    The serial homicide case in Shiyan town.


    Looking at the details listed clearly one by one on the website, Xie Ruhe''s face became paler and paler. He was biting his teeth. His eyes were dark and his whole body was tight. He could clearly see the green tendons in his forehead.


    For a long time, he covered his laptop and closed his eyes heavily.


    Xie Ruhe never paid attention to this event before.


    Because if he pays attention, it is inevitable that he will see all kinds of information about Ji Xiangning''s victims from the Internet again.


    When Zeng Yuanxue was arrested, he did not return home. The court informed the family members that Ji Xinghuai handled all the procedures and procedures.


    Two months before the first trial, Xie Ruhe returned to China.


    He hesitated for a long time, felt that he had to accompany his grandfather, and also wanted to see the murderer punished by law. But on the way home, he was in a car accident and was in a coma for two months. When he woke up, the court had sentenced Zeng Yuanxue to death.


    Zeng Yuanxue served the sentence in court and did not appeal.


    He didn''t pay attention to this event any more, and entered a long day of recuperation and rehabilitation.


    At that time, Xie Ruhe had thought about whether to go to study or not. As soon as she landed on this land, the thought of being in the same city with her would come up uncontrollably.


    Can think of her boyfriend, and he is now this half dead look.


    He was so self abased and embarrassed that he didn''t even have the courage to hide in the dark to see her.


    He always thought that.


    Not in their own eyes, not in their own side, reading will certainly live better, will live in another piece of sunshine.


    Live a beautiful life.


    After reading those materials, Xie Ruhe was depressed and suddenly stood up and went to the direction of the room. He stood at the door, his eyes dark and gloomy, raised his hand and knocked on the door: "read?"


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly something fell to the ground.


    Clang, accompanied by many small objects falling clatter.


    Then, the sound of reading began to ring, with anxiety and uneasiness: "wait a minute..."


    Because of her movement, Xie Ruhe stopped breathing and subconsciously pushed the door open.


    Shunian was wearing short sleeves of cotton and hemp, his face was white, and he knelt down beside the bed. On the ground, there are several medicine boxes, and a bottle of medicine bottles falling on the ground, scattered with dozens of white medicine.


    At this time, she is flurried to pick up the medicine one by one.


    Noticing the movement of the door, shunian looked up. When she saw Xie Ruhe''s face, she felt guilty to the extreme. Then she suddenly dropped her head and stopped picking up things.


    Quietly, as if accepting lingchi.


    Xie Ruhe stood in the same place for a few seconds, then quickly went over and carried the book back to the bed. Her body was stiff, and she seemed to be sweating and silent.


    He took a look at her, then squatted down and calmly picked up things on the ground.


    "What''s this?"


    Shunian nervously pulled the thread on his clothes: "medicine..."


    Xie Ruhe said, "fluoxetine hydrochloride tablets, indications, depression, obsessive-compulsive disorder and bulimia nervosa. Sertraline hydrochloride tablets, for the treatment of depression... "


    He didn''t read any more and asked softly, "does this medicine have any side effects?"Shunian didn''t say a word. His lips were pursed into a line.


    Xie Ruhe was silent for a while, and his voice became hoarse and low: "if you think you need to take medicine in your present state, let''s go to ask the doctor first, and then decide whether it''s good after listening to the opinions?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian shook his head and said seriously, "I don''t want to go. It''s useless."


    Xie Ruhe patiently reasoned with her: "if you are sick, you need to see a doctor, and then you will get better."


    "It won''t be good." When shunian looked at him, he might feel aggrieved and his eyes immediately turned red. "I used to be obedient and go to see a doctor, but I haven''t been well for more than a year..."


    "Maybe it''s not that fast." Xie Ruhe said in a low voice, "but if you don''t see a doctor, it will become serious."


    "If it can''t be cured, it costs money." Shunian couldn''t listen to him. He sobbed and said, "I''ve been sick for nearly two years. I know how to take medicine. I know how to take it. I won''t eat it indiscriminately..."


    Xie Ruhe wiped her tears: "it will be cured."


    She shook her head stubbornly.


    "I used to think my legs wouldn''t get better." Xie Ruhe said, "it''s better now."


    Hearing the speech, shunian raised his eyes, and a tear fell out of his eyes. Her voice with a nasal, soft waxy: "I''m not as strong as you."


    "You are better than me," he said in a dumb voice


    Shunian still shook his head: "I don''t want to go."


    Xie Ruhe licked his lips: "why don''t you want to go?"


    "See a psychologist..." Shunian hung his head and seemed embarrassed. "It costs a lot of money. I don''t have any money, and I don''t want to ask my mother. I told her before that I''m getting better. "


    Hearing this, Xie Ruhe took out his mobile phone from his pocket and put it in front of her.


    "I have money."


    Shunian pushed back his mobile phone and rubbed his eyes: "I can''t spend your money."


    He is a Leng, ask again: "why."


    "It''s your money." The tone of the book is blunt, "I can''t use it."


    Xie Ruhe suddenly remembered something. He got up and sat down beside her. He frowned and his voice lowered: "you don''t want to see a doctor, you can tell me, but why do you take the medicine secretly?"


    It sounds a little fierce.


    Shunian took a subconscious look at him.


    There was no expression on Xie Ruhe''s face. His eyes were dark and deep. He was staring at her straight. With a little oppression, he couldn''t see the mood at the moment.


    Reading slowly ah voice, tears did not fall again, staring at him dully.


    She looks like this, Xie Ruhe also lost his temper, just sighed: "you have something to tell me."


    Shunian hung his head and played with his fingers. He said, "I''m afraid you won''t let me eat if you know."


    Xie Ruhe nodded: "there is more."


    "I''m afraid it will happen." Maybe it''s hard to say, the voice of reading is getting lower and lower, almost can''t hear, "it will be very uncomfortable, then I feel anxious and want to take medicine to restrain it. And I don''t want you to see me like that. "


    Xie Ruhe patiently said: "what kind of."


    Hearing this, shunian pursed his lips, tears fell down again, without saying a word.


    Remembering that she had said something like this many times before, Xie Ruhe touched her head and asked, "Why are you so afraid of me seeing it?"


    "I was sick at first, when it was serious." Shunian raised his hand to cover his eyes. His words were full of choking, "my mother is with me I''m not the only one in pain. She''s in pain, too. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I wanted to commit suicide once, and she saw me. Later, she didn''t dare to leave me alone and quit my job. During that time, she lost a lot of weight and couldn''t sleep every day. Because I''m afraid I''ll do something Later, I heard from my stepfather that my mother also had to take medicine to fall asleep... "


    Hearing the word "suicide", Xie Ruhe''s eyes stopped.


    "But she''s my mother, so she won''t ignore me." Shunian sobbed, "I''m afraid I''ll make you look like that, and then you can''t stand it, and then..."


    Xie Ruhe''s Adam''s apple slides: "then what."


    Shunian couldn''t speak any more, and he shed tears on his own.


    Xie Ruhe understood what she meant.


    Probably, I couldn''t stand it, and then I broke up.


    That''s about it.


    He stares at her, then goes over and hugs her, taps her on the back placidly, and says seriously, "I won''t."


    "You will," she murmured


    "I will not."


    "You will."


    Xie Ruhe felt that their conversation was like a child. He felt a little funny, lifted her face up and rubbed her tears with his finger pulp: "why do I do that?"


    Shunian didn''t know where her stubbornness came from. She just felt that no one could stand her except her parents.


    She thought with red eyes, and reluctantly gave a reason: "I dreamed about it."But did not think that the answer would be this, Xie Ruhe''s expression was obviously a Leng, suddenly laughed. He gave her a kiss in the corner of the eye and said solemnly, "I''ll apologize for the one in my dream."


    "You didn''t say that." Shunian raised his hand and touched the place where he had been kissed. He was still in a bad mood. "You don''t have to apologize, and there''s nothing wrong with that."


    Smell speech, Xie Ruhe side head thought: "that you with me say an apology."


    Shunian''s eyes widened a little, but he didn''t respond: "what?"


    "You''re making rumors in your dreams."


    "Ah?"


    "Defame my image." Xie Ruhe picked the next eyebrow, peach blossom eyes deep and bright, deliberately lengthen the ending, said, "let my girlfriend misunderstood me."

 Chapter 62

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The book read Leng Leng to see him, the brain still some at a loss. She sniffed, as if trying to figure out what he meant, and hesitantly asked, "your girlfriend?"


    Xie Ruhe still stares at her and whispers.


    The tears of shunian didn''t drop again. He said foolishly, "isn''t that me?"


    Xie Ruhe bent his lips: "it''s you."


    "Oh." Shunian looked back and thought again. She scratched her head and looked a little depressed. Then she asked in a low voice, "do I have to apologize?"


    "You don''t have to explain it for me."


    "Explain what..."


    "Explanation --" speaking of this, Xie Ruhe''s voice stopped for a few seconds, and his ears became hot. He licked his lips and cleared his throat. "Explain, I love reading."


    Hearing this, shunian suddenly looked at him, and his dull expression changed. Her eyes were still wet, and her mind seemed to be taken out in an instant. Subconsciously, she repeated his words: "I like reading very much."


    Xie Ruhe didn''t think that the book would repeat itself.


    He is a Leng, droop an eye, notice her to stay Leng again nervous facial expression.


    Like thinking of something, Xie Ruhe licked his lips, and his expression became unnatural. After a few seconds, he lowered his voice and said, "explanation, I like Xie Ruhe very much."


    Shunian stares at him and mechanically repeats: "I like Xie Ruhe very much."


    Quiet down in the room.


    Xie Ruhe turned his head and put the back of his hand against his lips to hide the rising corners of his mouth.


    Shunian blinked and realized what he had just said. Her mouth was open, her face turned red instantly, and she stood up at a loss, stiff as a robot.


    Before she raised her foot, Xie Ruhe pulled her back.


    Shunian completely forgot the sentence he said before. He just felt that he had been teased by him. He didn''t know what to say, and he felt bored. She lowered her head, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "I heard it." Xie Ruhe raised her chin, her voice came down with the breath, with a little dumb, "thank you, I like you very much, too."


    Shunian washes his face in the bathroom, trying to cool it down.


    In the mirror, I have white skin, red eyes and nose, like a rabbit. The color of the lips also darkened, as if they had just been ravaged by someone, a little more gorgeous than usual.


    She licked her lips and couldn''t help but lower her head and wash her face.


    Thinking of Xie Ruhe''s saying "I like reading very much", his heart emptied and he went out of the bathroom in confusion.


    Xie Ruhe is still sitting in the original position. When he hears the news, he looks up at her. Noticing his lips, shunian uncomfortably turned away and pretended to be calm and climbed into bed.


    Xie Ruhe asked, "do you want to sleep?"


    Shunian said vaguely: "no sleep..."


    "Then sit down."


    Shunian''s action stopped, and he slowly climbed up to him.


    They sat face to face.


    Shunian''s face is still stained with a few drops of water, and her skin is crystal clear, white as transparent. The corners of her mouth slightly raised, her mood didn''t look as bad as before, but her words were still few.


    She didn''t take the initiative.


    After a while.


    "Read, you always have your own ideas." Xie Ruhe suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was slow and steady, "no matter what you say will irritate other people, or someone will argue with you, you will never change your mind about what you think is right."


    Shunian raised his eyes: "ah?"


    "And I think you''re right. So all the time. " Xie Ruhe looked her in the eye and said, "if you say what you want to do, I won''t refuse, and I don''t want to force you to do anything. Including when you say you don''t want to see a doctor, I think you have your thoughts and your reasons. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Ruhe raised his hand and scratched his hair: "there are also ingredients I don''t know how to do. I just think that if you do what you want, maybe you will be happier and have a better life. "


    His tone, more than a direct reprimand of her, makes shunian feel at a loss. She didn''t know how to answer, so she could only listen to Xie Ruhe with her head down.


    Xie Ruhe considered his words and said, "it''s the same this time."


    Shunian played with his fingers: "what."


    "I hope you can see a psychologist." Xie Ruhe''s expression is very serious, "but if you don''t want to go, I won''t force you to go. Besides, I can''t leave you. "


    The book read up, appearance Zheng Zheng.


    Before, even if Deng Qingyu never showed any trace of fatigue and unbearable in front of her, because of Wang Hao''s existence, shunian would feel like a burden.


    In the extreme despair and pain, shunian even thought about it. If in that disaster, on the day Zeng Yuanxue captured her, she chose to die because she couldn''t bear it, wouldn''t it be better.


    Then she doesn''t have to live like this, and it doesn''t drag her mother down.


    Deng Qingyu, who has a new family, will not be allowed to quarrel with her husband day and night for her. She will not be able to sleep all night and cry bitterly for her.At that time.


    Shunian wakes up every day to see heavy curtains, closed doors and three fixed locks. They are firm and heavy, like a heavy haze, which can''t be dispersed.


    Never want to pull the curtain in the past to see if it''s dark or sunny. Lead a muddle headed life, don''t know what happened outside, decadent and dark.


    She never thought she would get better.


    I just want to live, but it''s hard to live. I don''t think this day will last long. Maybe one day, she will choose a sunny day to say goodbye to the world.


    It''s about this life.


    But I never thought about it.


    One day, she will meet someone.


    In her darkest time, save her from the abyss and heal her wounds one by one. Even though she is a burden, she is regarded as a treasure.


    Shunian asked, "do you want me to go?"


    Xie Ruhe said, "well."


    "Oh." Shunian sniffed and said, "then I''ll go."


    Xie Ruhe was relieved and suddenly thought of something: "you don''t have to ask your aunt for money."


    Shunian quietly turned out his cell phone, opened the bank and looked at the balance. He made a sound without any confidence.


    Xie Ruhe said, "you use mine."


    Hearing this, shunian immediately shook his head: "no way."


    Xie Ruhe frowned: "why not."


    "I don''t know how long it will take, and the cost is not low." Shunian''s eyes trembled and murmured, "I can sell my house..."


    Xie Ruhe thought about it and roughly understood her meaning: "do you think I can''t afford it?"


    Shunian was startled by his words and waved his hand: "no, it''s not."


    As if she didn''t hear her denial, Xie Ruhe stares at her, so he decides for dozens of seconds, and then promises: "I''ll work hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian was bluffing by his serious appearance and said slowly, "OK."


    Xie Ruhe raised his lips and couldn''t help touching her head.


    Soon, shunian realized that something was wrong. She frowned and explained seriously, just like a little old man: "I think this is big money. I can''t let you give me so much money."


    Xie Ruhe thought, "then you should take it as your money."


    Shunian looked stubborn: "but this is your money."


    "It will be yours in the future."


    "Ah? Why


    "Because we will get married later." Xie Ruhe looked down at her, the Adam''s apple sliding up and down, and then said, "so you can take it as, you used your money in advance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Reading suddenly lost the feeling of reasoning with him.


    Her attention was focused on his last sentence, and her expression was empty. After a long time, shunian whispered, his face looked very calm: "OK."


    Silence.


    I don''t know how long later, shunian suddenly got into the quilt and hid the whole person inside.


    Xie Ruhe''s impulsive, but also because he said something at a loss. Aware of shunian''s action, he looked at him and asked rigidly, "what''s the matter?"


    Shunian didn''t say a word.


    Xie Ruhe pursed his lips and asked again.


    Still silent.


    He moved the next position, just want to continue to ask.


    The person in the quilt suddenly uttered words, and the voice sounded stuffy: "can you have an early warning, high-energy warning or something before you say these words in the future..."


    Xie Ruhe said, "hmm?"


    "Otherwise I would, that''s what it is." Shunian showed his eyes from the quilt and said gently, "maybe you can''t see it. I''ll be a little I''m sorry


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Ruhe was stunned, and his nervous mood dissipated. He bent his eyes, reached out and touched her eyes, chuckled and said, "it''s hard to see."


    Xie Ruhe asked Shu Nian for advice, but he didn''t change his psychiatrist.


    Although shunian said that, she also knew that it was definitely not the problem of the psychiatrist. The main reason was that she could not get out of the shadow. Wang Yue has been doing very well and knows her situation very well. They get along very happily.


    Moreover, if we change doctors, we should also have a period of running in with new doctors.


    Shunian has no intention of changing a psychologist.


    After thinking about it clearly, shunian made an appointment by phone.


    The next afternoon, she went out with Xie Ruhe. I haven''t stepped out of the house for several days, but maybe there is Xie Ruhe. Shunian doesn''t feel as terrible as he thought.


    Shunian was led by Xie Ruhe and said without words: "I saw you in the hospital several times before. I went to do psychotherapy."


    Xie Ruhe nodded: "have you been there recently?"Shunian looked back and said honestly, "it seems that I haven''t been there for several months, because I don''t have time and it doesn''t affect my life. I can''t remember to go."


    Xie Ruhe''s expression is thoughtful: "do you have a fixed time?"


    "Yes." Shunian said, "usually every Thursday morning, because I have to go to the studio in the afternoon and evening. If I have time, I may switch to the afternoon, because I want to sleep in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then it became the sixth of every month."


    Xie Ruhe was doing something very important. He wrote it down carefully: "I''ll remind you later."


    Shunian looked up at him, watching him seriously remember things in the notepad of his mobile phone. She thought for a while, and said, "did you like me before?"


    Xie Ruhe said, "well."


    Shunian was a little curious: "then why didn''t you tell me?"


    Hearing this, Xie Ruhe stopped and looked at her. I thought about what would have happened if I had told her at that time.


    His lip line straightens, honest way: "said you will scold me."

 Chapter 63

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian thought what he said was puzzling. His round eyes widened slightly, and he looked puzzled and strange. "How can I scold you?"


    Xie Ruhe put the mobile phone back in his pocket and didn''t say a word.


    Shunian also took his eyes back, his head drooped, thinking for himself, looking like introspection.


    They walked a long way in silence, but they didn''t take the initiative to speak. After a while, it seemed that I couldn''t figure it out, but I couldn''t help asking, "when did I scold you?"


    Seeing that she seemed very concerned, Xie Ruhe thought about it and put it another way: "no, but you will reason with me."


    "Oh." Shunian recalled the way he used to get along with him, and found this statement more acceptable. She is very concerned about the image, chicken peck rice nodded, "is reasonable, not scold you."


    Finish saying, the book read also very deliberately emphasized: "I never curse."


    Xie Ruhe was silent, but his mouth turned up.


    Shunian waited for a long time, but didn''t hear his response. The silence was like a silent rebuttal of her words. She pursed her lips, a little unhappy: "why don''t you talk."


    Xie Ruhe hasn''t spoken yet.


    Shunian asked bluntly, "do you think what I said is wrong?"


    Xie Ruhe shook his head: "No."


    Shunian frowned and began to teach him seriously: "then you have to answer my words. You ignore me when I talk. And then I don''t talk. It''s very bad and impolite. "


    Xie Ruhe was stunned, looking at her tense face, and even had the feeling of going back to the past.


    "I''m listening to you," he said


    Shunian can''t quite accept his explanation: "it''s not that your mouth can''t speak with your ears."


    Her words make Xie Ruhe feel that it''s not good to do so. He licked his lips. Just as he wanted to admit his mistake, shunian suddenly said, "if you think what I said is wrong, you can tell me directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The tone of the book is very serious: "I will not be angry, I have a good temper."


    Smell speech, Xie Ruhe looked to her direction again, always feel she is angry now. He raised his hand to touch the back of his neck and said hesitantly, "I don''t think what you said is wrong."


    The book read Oh, muttered: "you have something to say directly, I''m very reasonable."


    Xie Ruhe stares at her with a thoughtful expression.


    The way she talks is a little different from usual, and it sounds strange. In a few words, she began to boast, without any euphemism. It''s simple and rude. It seems to be brainwashing Xie Ruhe.


    After a while.


    Xie Ruhe raised his eyebrows and eyes: "can you say something directly?"


    Shunian nodded with a strained face.


    He tilted his head, his back bowed down, and looked at her level. The eyelashes are thick and slender, like two brushes, curly and upturned, and the eyes are bright and dark.


    The depression in shunian''s heart spread for thousands of miles.


    She held back her nervousness and looked at him for three seconds. Then she couldn''t help but shut her eyes.


    Next moment, Xie Ruhe said in a dumb voice: "can I kiss you outside?"


    To the hospital.


    Shunian let go of Xie Ruhe''s hand, looking a little uneasy. She subconsciously took a look at Xie Ruhe, and then summoned up the courage to enter the Department of psychology.


    Xie Ruhe is waiting for her outside.


    I haven''t seen Wang Yue for a long time.


    Shunian sat in front of her and said hello to her.


    Wang Yue smiles at her and gently asks her what happened recently, her condition and symptoms.


    Read slowly and give her an honest summary.


    If you don''t want to go out, you will be scared by small noise.


    Most of the time the mood is very low, there will be a sudden sense of guilt.


    Poor sleep and dreaminess.


    Negative mentality, because of a small detail and repeated memories.


    Resist the traumatic experience mentioned by others and take the initiative to avoid any stimulation.


    It''s hard to concentrate.


    Palpitations, heart tightness, rapid heartbeat, dyspnea, suffocation on the verge of death.


    After listening quietly, Wang Yue occasionally gave her some guidance, and then re evaluated and diagnosed shunian. She was asked to do the symptom checklist and the event impact scale to measure the level of trauma.


    The results were moderate somatization, moderate depression and severe anxiety.


    An hour later, the book came out of the Department.


    Xie Ruhe is sitting on the chair outside, holding a mobile phone in his hand, but most of his attention is on this side. Soon he noticed that the book had been read, and stood up and walked up to her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shunian handed him something on his hand: "I have to prescribe medicine."


    Xie Ruhe took it: "hmm? Do you have to take medicine? "


    Reading the mood is not very good, head down: "well, take medicine. And then one hour a week of psychotherapy. "Xie Ruhe took her hand: "how unhappy."


    "More than I thought." Shunian rubbed his eyes and said, "be serious."


    Xie Ruhe said, "it doesn''t matter if you have a good treatment."


    Listening to his words, shunian became nervous again. His tone was stiff and inflexible, and the volume was very low: "you will come with me."


    "Yes." Xie Ruhe raised his hand and touched her head. He said in a soft voice, "let''s go and get the medicine."


    Shunian looked up at him and stood still.


    Xie Ruhe said, "why don''t you go?"


    Shunian''s eyes are a little sour after sniffing.


    Always thought he was really good.


    No matter what she looks like or what the situation is, he seems to be able to accept it.


    The reaction was that they didn''t care too much.


    It was as if no matter how bad her condition was, there would be no change in the relationship between them. He doesn''t dislike it. He just regards it as a normal thing and doesn''t think it will affect their relationship.


    I don''t think shunian is suffering from this disease. Between them, she is in a humble position.


    Every time she asks questions because she''s upset.


    He would never be impatient or perfunctory.


    It just makes her feel good.


    I think the world is still beautiful.


    Shunian felt a little guilty when he thought that he had just been silent and didn''t answer his question. She dawdled up to him, tangled for a while, and then whispered three words: "yes."


    Xie Ruhe didn''t respond: "eh?"


    "That''s it." Shu Nian''s ears turned red and he pretended to be calm. "You can kiss me outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Ruhe''s eyes stopped and looked at her bright eyes. His eyebrows and eyes were deep and beautiful. He raised his hand and rubbed her eyes: "there are too many people here."


    This is no different from a refusal.


    Shunian''s calmness disintegrated in an instant, and he immediately lowered his head and pretended to be dead.


    Xie Ruhe takes back her sight and pulls her forward.


    Before long, shunian heard Xie Ruhe open his mouth again. His tone was lazy and careless.


    "There are few people over there."


    They didn''t stay out long.


    Xie Ruhe took shunian to a nearby dessert shop and asked her to choose a few cakes. Seeing her staring at a milk tea shop outside, he took her to buy another cup.


    Then he went home.


    Shunian washed his feet in the bathroom.


    When he came out, he saw that Xie Ruhe had taken things out of the bag and opened them on the tea table. At the moment, he is sitting on the sofa, looking at the cases of reading and various lists brought back.


    Shunian walked over barefoot and sat down next to him.


    Xie Ruhe looked up at her, suddenly bent down and pinched her ankle. Scared by his sudden action, shunian looked at him rigidly: "what are you going to do?"


    He didn''t say a word. He took out some paper towels to help her dry her feet.


    Shunian didn''t dare to move: "I''ll wipe it myself..."


    Xie Ruhe''s action is very fast, low voice way: "wipe good."


    The book read Oh sound, the foot Ya son uneasily curled up next. She coughed twice, pretended not to care, picked up the cake on the table, but her eyes could not help looking in the direction of Xie Ruhe.


    At this time, Xie Ruhe stares at the ground and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Shunian took back his sight and ate the cake in silence.


    Before long, Xie Ruhe suddenly whispered: "do you want to lay a carpet?"


    Shunian raised his head: "ah?"


    See his eyes have moved to his bare feet, a little frown, as if thinking about a very important thing, and then selfishly said: "make a blanket."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I haven''t taken any medicine for a long time.


    A few days ago, she took medicine secretly with Xie Ruhe on her back, and she didn''t dare to eat it indiscriminately. I usually take one tablet a day, but shunian only takes half. The side effects vary from person to person. She has headache, nausea and sleepiness.


    She didn''t dare to show it in front of Xie Ruhe.


    Shunian didn''t dare to tell him when he had a bad headache. He just pretended to be sleepy and sneaked back to the room to sleep. When I feel bad, I just pretend to be in a bad mood.


    But now I will tell him if I feel uncomfortable.


    It''s like when I was a child, I secretly went out to play and accidentally hurt myself. I didn''t dare to tell Deng Qingyu when I got home because I was wrong. But after she found out, although she would be taught a lesson, she dared to shout out when it hurt later.


    Shunian''s reaction to taking medicine is great, because he is not quite used to it.


    I vomited directly after breakfast and had some diarrhea. I can''t have lunch either. Xie Ruhe coaxed her to eat half a bowl of porridge, and then she went back to her room and stayed up all the time.


    There are chest tightness and palpitations, but also breathless.


    Shunian rolled around on the bed and felt so bad that he wanted to lose his temper.Soon, Xie Ruhe came in with a tablet in his hand. Maybe he didn''t know that shunian would be so uncomfortable after taking medicine. He looked a little at a loss and asked, "if you can''t sleep, do you want to play a game? Or something to see. "


    Shunian nodded and took the tablet.


    She didn''t know what to do, and she was in a strange and irritable mood.


    Read point to open a video software, with a recent fire point of a network drama. She sat up and leaned against the head of the bed.


    Xie Ruhe went to sit beside her and touched her forehead: "still very uncomfortable?"


    Shunian shook his head and said in a low voice, "No


    Xie Ruhe''s eyes were worried, but he didn''t say much.


    Shunian adjusted his position, and the distance between them was closer. She fairly divided half of the screen to Xie Ruhe, so that he could see the content on the screen clearly.


    The opening song is playing in the picture.


    Shunian quietly stares at the screen, looking at the woman who appears the most, always feels familiar. She pointed hesitantly and asked, "do you know this man?"


    Xie Ruhe''s mind is not much on the online drama. Hearing this, he glanced and said honestly, "I don''t know."


    The book read slow response, and staring at a while, pop up to see the following cast.


    The name of the female owner shows "Lin Qiqi".


    After thinking for a long time, she finally remembered that she knew the man. I met her when I went to the audition. Later I went to find her on wechat and asked her if she would like to go to the audition together.


    The book reads the reaction to come over, selfishly nods, and then points into the video.


    The opening song has been broadcast, and the first episode begins. The female owner appears in the picture, with clear temperament and love to laugh, which is particularly eye-catching. Shunian''s expression was absent-minded and murmured: "how can she be so good-looking?"


    Smell speech, Xie Ruhe look over.


    Shunian looked at him and asked again, "do you remember her?"


    Xie Ruhe had no impression of this face: "I don''t know."


    "Just before the audition, you scolded her." Shunian said in a low mood, "then she thinks you have a good feeling for her, and she should also like you."


    Xie Ruhe didn''t care much.


    Shu Nian pursed his lips and suddenly lost his temper: "did you mean it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Ruhe turned his head, did not know why she suddenly angry, "what."


    Shunian didn''t answer. He held the tablet and moved his position. He saw that his eyes were still on her. Unhappily, she turned off the video, tucked the tablet into the quilt and said, "I''m not going to show you."

 Chapter 64

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Ruhe''s expression is a little Leng, guess like ask: "are you angry?"


    Hearing this, shunian couldn''t help looking at him, and soon took his eyes back. She breathed, reluctantly took the tablet out again, and whispered, "no, I''m never angry."


    This time it was like brainwashing herself, and she stressed, "I have a good temper."


    With that, shunian sat back beside Xie Ruhe and reached out to light the tablet. She hung her head, turned off the video and muttered, "let''s see something else..."


    Xie Ruhe also dropped his eyes subconsciously: "hmm? Don''t look at this? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Read the movement of a meal, raised his head, "you want to see?"


    Xie Ruhe hasn''t had time to deny it.


    Next second, shunian covers the protective cover of the tablet, and then tucks the tablet into his arms. Her expression was taut, her lip line pulled down, and she said stiffly, "look at that."


    Staring at Shu Nian''s face, Xie Ruhe is a little at a loss and catches the tablet.


    Shunian''s mood became more and more depressed, and he even had the impulse to kick him. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She feels uncomfortable in her heart and her body. Then she wants to lose her temper.


    But she knew it was unreasonable for her to lose her temper.


    I know it''s wrong.


    Be quiet for a few seconds.


    Shunian still couldn''t help but say, "just don''t get me wrong."


    Xie Ruhe put the tablet aside: "hmm?"


    Shunian always says what he wants to say. If he can''t hold it, he won''t bear it. She hesitated, then blurted out, "I''m not angry. I just want to reason with you. I don''t want to scold you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Ruhe was silent for a few seconds, "I know."


    "You think what I said is wrong. You can refute what I said. I''m very reasonable."


    "Good."


    Seeing this, shunian was relieved, and his mood was not hidden. His tone suddenly became strong: "I think what you just did is wrong."


    Xie Ruhe didn''t know what happened, so he nodded hesitantly.


    The book read to think, tone again weak down: "Lin Qiqi before may be to you have a good feeling, but all so long, she now not necessarily have, and may have forgotten you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why do you want to see her play? It''s strange." Shunian lowered his head and was very unhappy. "She''s really good-looking. What can I do? I used to look like this. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I can''t suddenly look good."


    "I didn''t say..."


    "But I''m not ugly either." Shunian interrupted him and said to him seriously, "a lot of people say I''m good-looking, but maybe I''m not as good-looking as she is."


    Listen to the book, look at her now.


    Xie Ruhe''s eyes were stunned again. Suddenly, he realized that the corner of his mouth was also raised. He raised his hand to his lips. Without finishing what he had just said, he changed his words and said, "so you have to reason with me."


    After reading the book, I lost most of my pride: "I, I just want to tell you that you can''t judge people by their appearance."


    "What about that?" Xie Ruhe tilted his head and asked modestly, "I''ve judged people by their appearance."


    Shunian looked at him with a reproach in his voice: "then you are..."


    Xie Ruhe said, "what is it?"


    He looks very reasonable. Reading this book, I felt guilty. I immediately shut my mouth and struggled for a few seconds before I decided to finish what I said: "it''s wrong to judge people by their appearance."


    Xie Ruhe asked, "why not?"


    Shunian felt that he couldn''t say it but lost his temper: "it''s just not right."


    Xie Ruhe apologized: "I''m sorry."


    Shunian opened his mouth and felt at a loss because of his apology.


    But Xie Ruhe seems to be in a good mood, and his tone is casual. He doesn''t take it as a big event. She hesitated, only nodding and not saying a word.


    Soon, Xie Ruhe added, "judge people by their appearance and find a girlfriend."


    The book looked up dully.


    "I won''t change it, but you think I did it wrong." He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "then I''ll admit my mistake."


    It''s really amazing.


    Originally, I felt in a bad mood. I felt uncomfortable whether I was sitting, standing or lying down. Do not want to do anything, inexplicable grievance and inexplicable want to shed tears. Even there will be a kind of, here is not her home, stay here, no matter where will be out of place.


    Many things also dare not do, careful, pessimistic and embarrassing.


    It''s not good to feel angry.


    But I still can''t help losing my temper with him, saying a lot of things that I think are in a mess, and fantasizing that the most serious result is that I may be driven out by him the next second.


    But none of that happened.


    He was patient enough to accept all her anger. Let the book read feel their unreasonable, have become as if for granted. Because he took it for granted.It''s like magic.


    Also can feel, originally very painful head seems not so painful.


    Open the tablet again.


    There is nothing you want to see in shunian. After thinking about it, you download a game that can be played by two people. She knelt down in front of Xie Ruhe and played the game face to face with him.


    Are some simple games.


    Shunian''s hands are clumsy, and his brain can''t turn around at the moment. He is almost defeated by Xie Ruhe at the beginning of the game. After a few games, she pursed her lips and looked up at him.


    At this time, Xie Ruhe dropped her eyes, did not notice her eyes.


    Shunian took his eyes back.


    He lost more than ten games in a row.


    Shunian''s face is wrinkled. He doesn''t think he will lose all the time. She seems to be obstinate with Xie Ruhe. She wants to save her face. She continues to compete with him without saying a word.


    Then he lost dozens of games in a row.


    Shunian couldn''t play any more. He was depressed and said, "no, I''m going to sleep."


    "Another game?" Xie Ruhe asked


    Shunian was reluctant, but he went over and muttered, "I won''t win another game."


    As if did not hear her words, Xie Ruhe pointed to the screen, asked: "play which?"


    As soon as he scanned his eyes, he chose any one.


    Is a three within the addition and subtraction of the problem, in order to rush to answer the way of competition.


    He who answers three questions correctly first wins.


    She has just played this book. Although it''s very simple, she always adds and subtracts several numbers. Her reaction is too slow. She has to think for several seconds to work out the answer. She and Xie Ruhe basically ended the game with a result of 0-3.


    Shunian scratched his head and puffed up his cheeks.


    Barely focused.


    The game begins.


    Title: 1 + 2 =?


    There''s no need to think about it at all. I just click "3" in the book.


    This time she got it right first.


    Shunian was a little surprised and unconsciously looked up at Xie Ruhe.


    He''s still staring at the screen, not her.


    Shunian blinked, and a sense of achievement appeared in his heart.


    Next question: 2 + 3-2 =?


    Leading a question, reading is not so nervous, thought for a few seconds, and then click the "3".


    Or she got it right.


    Next question: 1 + 1-1-1 + 2-3 + 1 + 1 + 1 =?


    "Shunian".... "


    I can''t respond to a long book. My brain is like a paste. She scratched her head, broke her fingers, and said to herself, "one plus one equals two, two minus one equals one..."


    It''s not half done yet.


    Xie Ruhe lazily spits out a word: "two."


    The mental calculation of the book was interrupted, subconsciously poked "2".


    And then I won.


    Such a smooth victory makes shunian feel incredible. She stared at the "win" on the screen for several seconds, then looked up at Xie Ruhe: "I won?"


    Xie Ruhe said, "I won."


    Shunian felt the joy of victory for the first time. His eyes were bright and he talked a lot. He asked casually, "how can you be so slow this time?"


    "No, you''re too fast." Xie Ruhe looked at her and said in a low voice, "are you still playing?"


    The mood of reading suddenly got better and quickly nodded.


    "Play."


    Probably because she won dozens of games in a row before, Xie Ruhe ran out of luck and brain. After that, she doubled and lost dozens of games to Shudu, which made her feel more successful.


    Shunian''s interest is very high. Occasionally, he feels that Xie Ruhe is too pitiful to win. If he wants to let him win secretly, he can''t win. Later, she racked her brains to make him win, but she won all the games.


    She was lying on the bed, swinging her feet, thinking about countermeasures, and fell asleep unconsciously.


    It was a phone call that woke her up.


    The book read to pick up vaguely: "hello."


    There are shade curtains in the room, but Xie Ruhe only draws the non shade one. Now, along the window, she could see that the sky was dark outside, and the room was still bright because the light was on.


    Xie Ruhe is not beside her. I don''t know where he is.


    Then, Deng Qingyu''s voice rang out: "Niannian, I''ve come to your house. Are you on a business trip or something? It''s like the house is empty. "


    Hearing this, shunian immediately sat up straight and his head was clear.


    "Ah, I..."


    Shunian doesn''t know how to lie. When she woke up, Deng Qingyu called suddenly. She couldn''t think of any reason, and her voice stuttered: "I, I''m not at home."


    Deng Qingyu said, "I know. Haven''t you lived at home recently?"


    Shunian was quiet for a few seconds. He bowed his head as if he knew his life. He didn''t hide it from her any more.


    "I have a boyfriend, and now I live in his house."There was silence at the other end.


    Shunian is playing with his fingers nervously as if waiting for training.


    After a while, Deng Qingyu asked, "is it Xie Ruhe?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian was stunned. "How do you know?"


    "I saw you with him when I went to your side before." Deng Qingyu''s voice is calm, "and I haven''t seen you connect with anyone recently."


    Read the book.


    There was another silence.


    Shunian couldn''t help saying for Xie Ruhe: "Mom, don''t dislike him. He''s very nice."


    Deng Qingyu is helpless: "I haven''t said anything yet."


    Shunian scratched his head and said with a guilty heart: "you didn''t like him very much before, so I''ll explain it to him..."


    "Read." Deng Qingyu interrupted her.


    "Ah? What''s the matter


    "If you think it''s good, mom doesn''t object."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    "I''ll ask you one thing." Deng Qingyu knows about Xu Zeyuan and is afraid that she will be hurt again. Although I didn''t want to mention this to her, I asked anxiously, "did you tell Xie Ruhe about your situation?"


    Shunian licked his lips: "I know."


    Deng Qingyu asked, "is he good to you?"


    "Good." Shunian''s eyes were a little sour, and his voice was a little nasal, "it''s good for me to know."

 Chapter 65

    After a sleep, shunian felt that the side effects of taking medicine were much lighter, and the feeling of heart depression was not as serious as before. She didn''t tell Deng Qingyu about the burglar at home. At this time, she was afraid that she would be worried and didn''t say it.


    Shunian talked with Deng Qingyu a few more times and soon hung up.


    The room was as quiet as usual.


    Xie Ruhe never makes any big noise, and basically doesn''t disturb her.


    Shunian rubbed his eyes and went to the window to open the curtain. Here, the floor is high, and she can see the night scene of most of Ruchuan City, with thousands of lights in her eyes. She looked down at the time, then got up and went to the bathroom to wash her face.


    I only had a bowl of porridge at noon, and now I feel hungry. She pushed the door open and was about to walk in the direction of the living room when she noticed a post it note on the door.


    After reading the book, I reached out and pulled down the post it notes.


    On it is Xie Ruhe''s familiar handwriting.


    I go out shopping and call me when I wake up. Xie Ruhe.


    Shunian goes back to his room and takes out his cell phone.


    It''s in the early seven. She recalled that she seemed to fall asleep at three or four o''clock in the afternoon. She didn''t hear anything. She didn''t know how long Xie Ruhe had been out.


    Shunian went to the kitchen and called him. She opened the refrigerator and turned it over.


    There was a beep in my ear.


    Shunian took a cup of jelly from the refrigerator and stood on tiptoe to get the spoon at the top.


    After waiting for her to finish this series of actions, Xie Ruhe has not answered the phone.


    Shunian went to the sofa and sat down. He waited for a while.


    The phone hung up automatically because it had not been answered for a long time.


    Shunian stares at the screen hesitantly, always feeling that something is wrong. From the reunion to now, she has not met Xie Ruhe''s not answering the phone. No matter what time the call is.


    She licked her lips and hit again.


    Still no answer.


    Shunian thought about it and sent him a text message.


    "Where are you now?"


    After the successful sending, shunian put his mobile phone aside, and his mood suddenly became worse. She tore open the wrapping paper of the jelly, took a spoon, and took an absent-minded bite.


    When shunian hesitates to call Fang Wencheng.


    There happened to be movement at the entrance.


    Shunian quickly moved to the edge of the sofa and stretched his head to the porch.


    Xie Ruhe came in with a bag and changed into a suit of clothes. He was in a bad mood with sharp eyebrows and angry eyes. He hung his head and changed his shoes. As soon as he raised his eyes, he noticed that when he was studying, his mood dissipated.


    He came over and said, "awake?"


    Shunian nodded and asked, "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "I just went out and fell." Xie Ruhe carelessly took out the mobile phone from his pocket, pressed the power button, the screen was still black, "it''s broken."


    Shunian was silent for a few seconds. He lowered his eyes and noticed that his arms and elbows were bruised. She went to the TV cabinet and took out the medicine box.


    Xie Ruhe still stood in the same place: "hungry?"


    "A little bit." Shunian said honestly, "but just ate a jelly, it''s OK."


    Xie Ruhe took out one of the things in the bag and put it in the refrigerator.


    When he went back to the living room, he saw that shunian had been sitting on the sofa and gently turned out the medical cotton swab and iodophor. She sniffed and asked, "what are you going out to buy?"


    Xie Ruhe sat down beside her: "ice cream, but it may have melted."


    "Freeze for a while." Shunian grabbed his wrist, got close to him and treated the wound seriously. "Did you fall, too? It''s all broken here. "


    Xie Ruhe didn''t speak.


    Shunian carefully applied the medicine to him and gave him a sneak look: "Why are you unhappy?"


    There was no emotion on Xie Ruhe''s face. He said in a light voice, "No."


    Shunian didn''t believe him very much. He slowly suggested, "do you want to eat ice cream now? Otherwise, we''ll go out and buy now, and we''ll have dinner out as well. "


    "Well?" Xie Ruhe looked up, "ice cream for you."


    "How to buy me ice cream..."


    "You said you wanted to eat in the afternoon."


    "Did I say that?" Shunian''s expression was a little silly. He tilted his head and thought about it. It took a long time to remember, "Oh, right. I said Sleep and forget about it. "


    Xie Ruhe bent his lips, and most of his bad mood went away. He took the swab from her hand and said, "I''ll do it myself. I''ve packed noodles for you, and I''ll eat them first. "


    Shunian shook his head: "I''ll finish painting for you first."


    Xie Ruhe paused, said nothing more, and did not move obediently.


    "My father used to get hurt all the time." The action of reading is very light, and the voice is soft. "When he is at home, I help him with the wound."


    Xie Ruhe looked down at her.


    Shunian said with a smile: "I think I''m doing very well."After treating the wound, she threw the swab into the dustbin and got up to wash her hands in the kitchen. Xie Ruhe followed and stood beside her in silence.


    Shunian dried his hands and said, "wash your hands, too."


    Xie Ruhe nodded and went forward to flush his hand with water.


    Shunian walked out of the kitchen and said, "why don''t you have noodles tonight?"


    Xie Ruhe said, "well."


    Shunian picked up the bag and went to the dining table.


    Xie Ruhe came to help and asked in a low voice, "do you still feel uncomfortable?"


    Shunian was honest: "no more."


    "Tell me if you feel sick."


    "Good."


    What Xie Ruhe packed was the signature beef noodles from a noodle shop nearby. The noodles and soup are packed separately in different boxes. There are four boxes in total.


    The soup is still very hot. Xie Ruhe worries that shunian will be scalded. Instead of letting her touch it, she gets up and pours the soup into the noodle bowl.


    Shunian holds his cheek and looks at the wound on his arm. He wants to say nothing.


    Xie Ruhe poured the soup, stirred it with chopsticks, and then put it in front of shunian. Just to see her line of sight, his eyes a meal, lips pursed, afraid of her wishful thinking, also did not hide.


    "My grandparents and my uncles are here."


    Shunian suddenly thought of Deng Qingyu''s words, ah.


    "It happened to happen when I just came back." Xie Ruhe said calmly, "I was pushed by my uncle. I didn''t notice that I rubbed against the wall. It''s nothing."


    Shunian never thought it was like this. He couldn''t help saying, "how can they do this?"


    "I should want to go back to see my dad." Xie Ruhe didn''t care much, "and let me give them money. He said that it would cost money to bury my father and help support my grandparents. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian guessed, "did they scold you?"


    Xie Ruhe made a sound and didn''t speak any more. He lowered his head and bit his face.


    Shunian, holding chopsticks, sat quietly and looked at him.


    I remember when I was in Shiyan Town, because Ji Xiangning was a stranger. In this place, she was helpless except Xie Ji. But the husband is not reliable, drinking day by day, temper up is to fight and scold.


    This only dependence became the source of her painful life.


    At that time, only Ji Xiangning would protect Xie Ruhe.


    Other relatives will only look on coldly. At that time, he didn''t do anything, but at this moment, he is proud to be Xie Ruhe''s elder again to preach to him and ask him for money.


    Shunian thought of Zeng Yuanxue''s words again.


    She breathed out and suddenly felt very sad. Those words, the book read probably this lifetime also won''t tell Xie Ruhe, won''t want to let him know Ji Xiangning really heart die to give up the reason.


    Shunian lowered his head and asked, "I forgot. Why didn''t we contact each other?"


    Xie Ruhe''s movement stopped and the Adam''s apple slipped down.


    In fact, it''s not a big reason.


    It''s because of distance, it''s also because of time. Two people are so far away, have their own lives, busy with their own things. Each other is still important, but also feel strange.


    When you meet something, you are no longer the first to tell each other.


    Gradually become a long time to chat a day, said only happy things, will not bring any of their own negative energy to each other. Become a strange and familiar old friend.


    Shunian suddenly thought of it and hesitated to say, "I remember. It seems that I''ve been looking for you several times, but you didn''t pay attention to me and didn''t answer the phone call. And then we lost touch. "


    Xie Ruhe licked his lips: "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian asked incredulously, "did you deliberately ignore me?"


    "I called you on your 20th birthday." Xie Ruhe stopped his chopsticks and said to himself, "it has been two years since he was named ahe."


    Shunian was stunned: "did you call me? I don''t know. "


    In shunian''s impression, since Xie Ruhe went to France, they usually only contact on QQ, and basically don''t call. It''s jet lag because they are not talkative.


    "It was Xu Zeyuan who answered the phone." Xie Ruhe lowered his eyes again and said, "he''s your boyfriend."


    Originally, I wanted to tell her that he was going back to China and wanted to meet her. At that time, ahe, the pseudonym of the singer, gradually became a bit famous, and he also had a source of income.


    I feel like I''m getting closer to her.


    He relied on his own ability to narrow the distance between them bit by bit.


    No longer like in Shiyan Town, everyone said such ugly words to her who held out his hand to him because he had a violent father.


    Probably in that place, everyone thought it was wrong for them to get together.


    One is the problem teenagers who are gloomy and angry all day, never listen to the teacher in class and often skip class; the other is bright and kind, who will listen to the teacher''s parents carefully and live a clean and clear life. Even in rainy days, white shoes are spotless.It''s obvious that people are not in the same world.


    Even shunian''s mother thinks so.


    Probably, even Xie Ruhe thinks so.


    So he wanted to make himself better, so that others could forget that he had such a father, that he felt embarrassed but could not get rid of.


    Xie Ruhe wants to stay by shunian''s side, but it''s never because of a friend.


    He had a deeper desire.


    But when Xie Ruhe felt that he had made the first step and wanted to get close to her and come back to her.


    There are other people around her.


    Will feel that they do not seem to continue to accompany her reason.


    "I haven''t been on that QQ since," Xie said


    Shunian said, "I don''t know..."


    Xie Ruhe rubbed her head: "it''s my problem."


    It''s not a good behavior to know that you have cut off contact with her without saying a word. But I think she might mention to him Xu Zeyuan, what happened when they fell in love, the first time they held hands, the first time they hugged, the first time they kissed.


    He couldn''t breathe at the thought of such a scene.


    It''s extremely intolerable.


    Shunian was silent for a while, then apologized to him: "I''m sorry."


    Xie Ruhe raised his eyes: "hmm? What''s the apology? "


    "I lied to you before. If you told me that you liked me in high school, I would scold you." Shunian said, "that''s what my father taught me at that time. When I was young, don''t always think about things that are irrelevant. Students should learn."


    Xie Ruhe didn''t know what she wanted to say, with a blank expression.


    "I apologize for my stubbornness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Maybe I don''t think it''s right. I can''t say what I''m reading. It took me a long time to say it.


    "I feel that puppy love should also be very good..."

 Chapter 66

    Xie Ruhe lowered her eyes, staring at her slightly uncomfortable face, a little stunned. His eyebrows and eyes folded, his fingertips moved unconsciously, and he asked in a low voice, "puppy love?"


    The book wants to say that again.


    In addition to the dubbing lines, in my memory, she has never done this kind of behavior against her conscience, saying that what she thinks is wrong is right. And even apologized for it.


    This is the only thing.


    Reading this book is embarrassed, at this time to hear his rhetorical question, even dare not look at him. She immediately lowered her head, annoyed, but did not want to take back the words, silent, self-examination.


    Xie Ruhe raised his lips and asked, "who do you want to fall in love with?"


    Shunian didn''t look up. I can''t see Xie Ruhe''s expression at the moment. I don''t know if he really doesn''t know the answer. She is embarrassed to say, can only silently bow to eat noodles, pretending not to hear what he said.


    With a smile in his voice, he continued to ask, "can''t you say?"


    Silence for two seconds.


    Shunian put a piece of beef into his bowl, abruptly opened the topic, and said vaguely: "eat noodles quickly, or it will be burnt out in a moment, and it will not be delicious."


    Xie Ruhe knew that it was a matter of inner struggle for her to say that. He stopped teasing her, and his bad mood disappeared.


    He looked at the piece of beef on his bowl and said for two seconds, "I see."


    Shunian thought that his attention was finally diverted, and he was relieved subconsciously.


    Xie Ruhe added, "I think so, too."


    Huh?


    It''s nothing.


    Do you think the batter is not delicious?


    Shunian didn''t understand what he was saying. He looked up in wonder, just to his dark eyes.


    Look at each other silently.


    Xie Ruhe''s eye tail is slightly raised, and the fine eyelashes form a shallow shadow under his eyes. His eyes are attentive and affectionate. Then, he chuckled: "it''s good to fall in love with you."


    I think it''s good to fall in love with you.


    The heart beat of the book missed half a beat, the original embarrassment also at a loss mood then dispersed. Her ears were hot, the corners of her mouth cocked up, and she gave a low "MMM".


    With these words, Xie Ruhe did not say a word.


    The speed of reading is slow. It takes half a day to swallow a bite. She bit face, secretly to Xie Ruhe''s direction. Remembering what he said just now, she hesitated and said, "don''t be unhappy because of your grandparents."


    Xie Ruhe nodded without expression.


    "What they say is wrong. Don''t listen."


    "Well."


    Shunian didn''t want to speak ill of others behind his back. He just whispered, "and pushed you."


    Her tone was full of complaints. Probably because they were his relatives, or maybe she didn''t curse very much, so what she said was not too much.


    But the unhappiness is only for him.


    It''s like he''s venting his feelings and pouring out his dissatisfaction.


    Xie Ruhe lightly answers her words, the corner of the mouth rises slightly.


    Shunian tightened his grip on the chopsticks. He thought it was ridiculous to say that, and he was a bit overconfident. Her voice lowered down, and she said, "I will protect you in case of such things in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go out together." Shunian said seriously, "I will try my best not to be afraid if I still encounter it."


    That''s Xie Ruhe''s family.


    Blood is thicker than water with him. Even if he has not done his duty, from the outside world, they are still his grandparents, his uncle and his elders.


    Xie Ruhe may not be able to respond in the same way to his impolite behavior.


    Then she''ll help him.


    Xie Ruhe had finished eating noodles. When he heard this, he took a hand with a tissue. He looked at her and suddenly remembered her reaction when she first saw the wound she had been wounded by Xie Ji.


    It''s the same as it is now.


    They all know that they may be hurt, but they are still willing to stand in front of him.


    It''s something that makes his heart soft.


    Over the years, he has not been very happy. Although doing the things you like, there is no one else around you. Life is lonely and boring. I think the world is dark and there is no light.


    Those empty feeling, but can be inadvertently filled by her.


    The day they met again came to mind.


    Up to now, I still feel lucky and grateful.


    On that day, because the rehabilitation doctor had something to do, he was sent to the hospital by Fang Wencheng for rehabilitation. Because of the heavy rain outside, Fang Wencheng''s action was too slow. He stopped at the gate of the hospital for a long time.


    When Gu Zi was in a daze, he heard the sound of reading.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw that she was standing in the bright light and looked distorted.


    It''s like a dream I had in the past.


    Worry is a dream.But even if it''s a dream, the dream continues to this day.


    Let her really exist in front of his eyes at the moment.


    Xie Ruhe''s throat was dry. He rubbed her head with a gentle look: "well, you protect me."


    In addition to the beginning of taking medicine will feel very uncomfortable, after not much feeling. Occasionally the book will forget to take medicine, are Xie Ruhe on time by the point of reminder.


    But the effect of drugs is only to relieve some symptoms and relieve pain.


    Most of the time, I can''t control the emotion of reading. I will suddenly lose my temper and wail. There is a big emotional contrast. Also can be suddenly depressed, loss of appetite.


    When panic attacks, are Xie Ruhe with her side. Listening to her panic calls for help and crying, resulting in the somatization reaction, what he can do is to constantly pacify.


    Most of the time, reading is normal.


    Although will worry about the next attack, will feel anxious. Can think of someone to accompany, someone to spend this dark time with her, will feel, in fact, not so hard.


    Apart from the necessary time to go out, the other two are staying in the house.


    Only in the first week, because he was worried about the situation of shunian, Xie Ruhe lied and let shunian sleep in the same room with him.


    Later, shunian found that Xie Ruhe had no problem with his legs and feet. He knew that he was worried about himself when he said this, so he tactfully proposed that he wanted to sleep in another room.


    They live together in great respect.


    Just a few weeks passed.


    While he''s still is on in early June.


    Fearing that shunian would change his mind, Xie Ruhe bought the ticket a week in advance and asked her again.


    Reading almost forgot this matter, seriously considered for a long time, tangled and cowardly. Think of that picture will feel irritable and palpitating, the first idea is not willing to.


    The cinema was crowded and dark. And she didn''t know what the movie would show. Will there be some bad pictures that remind her of the past and make her feel uncomfortable.


    There''s always a lot to think about.


    Also because of these and feel very anxious, do not want to think about.


    After this book read to refuse, Xie Ruhe also no longer mention this matter.


    At the end of May, shunian received a phone call. It''s the director of the play she played with some time ago. She said that some of her lines were censored, but they had to be changed. Let shunian make up the lines.


    After receiving this call, shunian realized that he hadn''t been to the studio for a long time.


    This is a job that can''t be refused. Shunian immediately agrees.


    Then he told Xie Ruhe about it.


    Hearing this, Xie Ruhe quietly observed shunian, feeling that her reaction was not very resistant, so he was relieved: "OK, I''ll send you tomorrow."


    The next day, they went out on time.


    The studio is not far from Xie Ruhe''s home, about 20 minutes away.


    The temperature outside is very high and the sun is high. The cement floor is like a steamer, steaming, and the air is also shaped by the heat. I can smell the grass and soil in my breath.


    Originally, he wanted to walk directly, but because of the weather, Xie Ruhe called Fang Wencheng.


    In fact, he is now in good health to drive. But because I haven''t driven for a long time and I don''t have time to practice, I still have to let Fang Wencheng come.


    The car drove all the way to the downstairs of the recording studio.


    Shunian got out of the car.


    In recent weeks, except when she was sleeping, she and Xie Ruhe didn''t separate for the rest of the time. Shunian nervously turned his head and looked at Xie Ruhe in the car. He couldn''t help saying, "I should be quick."


    Xie Ruhe is telling Fang Wencheng about his work. Hearing this, he turned his head and whispered, "you wait for me for a while." After that, he said a few words to Fang Wencheng and got out of the car soon.


    Shunian looked up at him and hesitated, "why did you come down?"


    Xie Ruhe took a hat from the car, raised his hand and put it on her: "I''ll go up with you."


    The mood of reading relaxed and blinked: "why do you wear a hat?"


    "It''s too dry." Xie Ruhe whispered, "don''t sunburn."


    "Then we should take umbrellas."


    Smell speech, Xie Ruhe lift Mou to sweep her one eye, seem to be thinking, quickly then nodded: "I will take next time."


    Shunian pointed to the building: "it''s a quick walk."


    "If you go in and feel hot, you can take it off and put it on when you come out." Xie Ruhe is adjusting the size of the hat for her. After making it, he looks at it for a few seconds. "It seems that it''s still big."


    "It won''t be big." Reading mood suddenly very good, raised his head. Afraid that the hat would fall off, she subconsciously reached out to her head and bent her eyes. "It''s quite appropriate."


    The supplementary recording is just a re recording of individual lines, which usually does not take much time.Xie Ruhe couldn''t go into the studio. After a tour of shunian, he found a seat for him and asked him to wait here for a while like a child. Then he went into the studio.


    Shunian had no dubbing for a while, and she was a little hard to concentrate, spending more time than she thought. Afraid that Xie Ruhe had been waiting for a long time, she said goodbye to the director as soon as she finished recording.


    Because the hat always fell off, shunian took it off in the shed. Before going out of the shed, she thought about it and put on her hat again.


    Out of the shed, shunian looks in the direction of Xie Ruhe.


    He is still sitting in the original position, but next to a woman.


    Read the pace of a meal, standing in place to see them.


    Women wear a suspender skirt, showing white neck and clavicle, waist design, outline a good figure. She tied up all her hair and made it into a small ball. Her forehead was bright and clean, and her smiling eyes were crooked at the bottom.


    It''s Lin Qiqi.


    Xie Ruhe sat in the same place, looking down at his mobile phone.


    Lin Qiqi stood one meter away from him and was talking to him.


    The picture looks very harmonious.


    Shunian licked his lips and walked slowly. Her mind in a moment filled with many pictures, a little lost. I don''t know why, I don''t even have the courage to go on.


    Inexplicably feel unhappy and aggrieved.


    She lowered her head and stood in the same place for a few seconds before she raised her feet again and went on.


    Go five meters away from them.


    Probably with more than light noticed her existence, Xie Ruhe raised his eyes, looked over, the indifference between eyebrows and eyes in an instant collapse. The next second, he stood up and whispered, "it''s recorded?"


    Listen to him, follow his line of sight.


    Lin Qiqi takes back the words that haven''t been finished and looks at the book. She didn''t seem to remember the book, but she felt familiar, and looked at her with a scanning look.


    Shunian nodded.


    Before Xie Ruhe continued to talk, Shu Nian raised his eyes and saw him wipe her shoulder and walk back. And then on the eyes of Lin Qiqi. I don''t know what the reason is, as if with a little bad.


    Shunian pursed his lips and took back his sight.


    I don''t know why he left like this.


    I''m not in a good mood. I want to look back. At the same time, the shape of the hat brim has been changed in her vision, and the hat has been put on her head.


    Xie Ruhe stands back beside her and stares at her silly appearance.


    "I didn''t find my hat off."


    The book read subconsciously touched to touch a hat, stuffy way: "too big."


    Xie Ruhe was stunned: "not happy?"


    Shunian bowed his head and didn''t want to admit: "no..."


    Seeing that she was lying, Xie Ruhe thought, "let''s go."


    Shunian asked, "do you want to go home?"


    "No Xie Ruhe said seriously, "I''ll buy you a hat."

 Chapter 67

    Xie Ruhe holds her hand and walks towards the elevator.


    Shunian''s expression is dull, subconsciously follow him. Thinking of the picture just now, she looked back and couldn''t help looking in the direction of Lin Qiqi.


    Lin Qiqi is still standing in the original place, looking thoughtful. Noticing shunian''s eyes, she suddenly bent her eyes and waved to shunian in a friendly way.


    What I just felt was just an illusion of reading.


    Lin Qiqi''s reaction makes shunian feel that she is too careful. She bends her lips.


    Because of the action of looking back, the hat on the book fell off again. She looked back and bent down to pick up the hat. Xie Ruhe stopped to wait for her.


    The book reads Teng hand, pats off the hat to dye the dust.


    Xie Ruhe looked over: "don''t wear it if you get dirty."


    Shu Nian hung his head and didn''t look at him. He said in a low voice, "just clap it."


    I don''t know why she''s unhappy, and it doesn''t feel like it''s because of the hat. Thought it was a sudden depression, Xie Ruhe did not ask. He thought about it and asked, "would you like some pudding?"


    Smell speech, book read to raise a head, open double round eyes to look at him.


    Xie Ruhe asked, "ice cream?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Nuomici?"


    Shunian didn''t say a word.


    The elevator just arrived.


    Xie Ruhe led her into the elevator: "don''t you want to eat?"


    There was no one in the elevator but the two of them. The space inside is narrow, and it seems that every word has an echo.


    The book read to suck nose, didn''t answer his words, the mood is stuffy. She struggled for several seconds, pretending not to care and asked: "what did Lin Qiqi tell you just now..."


    At this time, Xie Ruhe is looking at the nearby food with his mobile phone. He looks attentive and serious. Hearing this, he looked like he didn''t hear it clearly. He turned his head: "who?"


    The book read also Leng: "just talk with you that person."


    Xie Ruhe responded: "your friend?"


    "Not friends." After thinking about it, shunian said honestly, "I''ve seen it several times in the studio, and then added wechat. I don''t chat much at ordinary times. She doesn''t seem to remember me either


    It''s normal, too.


    That kind of girl, who is outgoing and cheerful, will be liked by many people and know many people. Also won''t read book so silent and dull, only with her had a few words of people in mind.


    On the first floor, they got out of the elevator.


    Xie Ruhe guessed, "are you unhappy because she doesn''t remember you?"


    "No Shunian summoned up the courage to ask him a question, but instead of answering, he asked her so many questions. She was a little angry and whispered, "I''ll ask you what she told you, and you won''t tell me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And ask me so many questions." Shunian frowned. The more he said it, the more angry he was. There was also criticism in his words. "I told you everything, and then you didn''t tell me."


    Xie Ruhe was stunned by the sudden words. He recalled for a long time, hesitated and said, "I''ve been to this studio before. The man just called me teacher ahe. I thought it was the staff here. "


    I didn''t think it would be such an answer. Shunian was silent for a moment.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t listen very carefully and couldn''t remember at this time. She spoke slowly but not sure: "she said that her mobile phone has no power. She asked if I could borrow her mobile phone to make a call."


    Shunian whispered, "what did you say?"


    "I said no," Xie Ruhe said


    "Shunian".... "


    Xie Ruhe couldn''t remember, but he was afraid that he would be unhappy when he read the book. He could only confess in a low voice: "I didn''t remember later, I didn''t listen carefully."


    Shu Nian licked his lips and hesitated: "don''t you know her?"


    Xie Ruhe said, "I don''t know."


    "She is the heroine of the previous play that I was going to watch with you." Shu Nian uses his hand to describe the play, but he can''t remember the title of the play, "don''t you remember?"


    Xie Ruhe thought about it and immediately understood where her unhappy mood came from. He bent up his lips and said in a drawl, "ah, the play you were jealous of at the beginning of the film?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian retorted stiffly, "I''m not jealous."


    Xie Ruhe raised his eyebrows: "really."


    Shunian nodded without any confidence.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t care about this with her, explaining: "it''s not that I don''t remember. When time thinks you''re uncomfortable, you turn it off before you look at the screen."


    Hearing this, shunian raised his eyes: "don''t you see?"


    "Well."


    Shunian''s face was inexplicably hot. For a moment, he felt that he had just made a fuss. He was embarrassed and wanted to drill down: "I, I thought you recognized her..."


    "Well? Don''t you want me to talk to her? " Xie Ruhe said with a light smile, "I recognize him this time.""Not either." Shunian pursed his lips and said, "it doesn''t mean that. I''ll just ask. You didn''t say anything Anyway, you just think I didn''t ask you this... "


    Xie Ruhe stared at her for a while, looking like thinking.


    He is uncomfortable with reading books. He can''t help but keep his eyes open.


    After several seconds, Xie Ruhe said, "OK."


    Shunian gave a dull hum.


    "I''m not going to talk to her," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They got out of the building.


    It happens to be a commercial street.


    Xie Ruhe calls Fang Wencheng to go back. He plans to buy things with shunian nearby and walk back directly. They went to a nearby brand store and chose a pair of lovers'' hats according to their preference.


    Shunian gave him a hat because of the big height gap and had to stand on tiptoe.


    Xie Ruhe lowered his head subconsciously.


    Shunian tidied his hair. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His expression was full of words. For a long time, she could not help saying, "I was just in a bad mood, so I didn''t answer you."


    Xie Ruhe smoothed the bangs for her: "hmm?"


    Shunian said cautiously, "I want to eat pudding."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Along the way, I didn''t read much about my cell phone. After returning home, she turned over her mobile phone and took a casual look, only to find that Lin Qiqi found her on wechat.


    "Did you come to the recording studio on this side of Zhanqian square today?"


    "I seem to see you."


    Shunian stares at it for a few seconds, and answers it.


    Lin Qiqi returned quickly: "ah, are you with teacher ahe..."


    Lin Qiqi: "I heard others say before. Did you succeed in the audition? Congratulations. "


    Lin Qiqi: "you are very lucky."


    Shunian didn''t know what to reply to. After thinking about it for a long time, he only said, "thank you."


    Lin Qiqi: "after this time, you will be together?"


    Shunian didn''t want to say these things to unfamiliar people, so he had to reply with an expression.


    Lin Qiqi: "ha ha ha, I''m so gossipy!"


    Lin Qiqi: "I''ll ask! Can I ask you for the contact information of teacher ahe! My next role is a singer, so I want to get to know him. "


    Lin Qiqi: "I forgot to ask him just now."


    The book looked down and said, "this crew should hire a consultant."


    Lin Qiqi: "hmm?"


    Lin Qiqi: "I''m a bit poor as a crew, TVT ''


    I haven''t read back.


    After a while.


    Lin Qiqi: "don''t you want to?"


    Lin Qiqi: "forget it. I''ll ask. If you don''t want to, you can''t force it. It''s because my request is unreasonable. I''ll ask Mr. ahe for it in person when I see him later. "


    Seeing this, shunian was relieved: "OK."


    It seemed as if I couldn''t believe that I would get such an answer. After a long time, Lin Qiqi came back and said: ''"


    Shunian didn''t know what she meant and didn''t reply.


    After that, they didn''t talk.


    Shunian didn''t mention it to Xie Ruhe.


    Probably because the room air conditioning temperature is low, and students always kick the quilt at night. In this summer, she had a cold for no reason, her throat was itchy and she coughed all the time.


    Because of this, when shunian walked to the kitchen for the first time, Xie Ruhe reminded her: "shunian, don''t eat ice cream until you have a good cold."


    Let originally intended to get ice cream book read stopped, depressed to go back to the room. After half an hour, she went out of the room again and wanted to take advantage of Xie Ruhe''s carelessness.


    But found that at this time Xie Ruhe is sitting on the sofa, holding her last box of ice cream.


    The book read Leng next, the eyes then opened some: "how do you eat my ice cream."


    For the first time, Xie Ruhe felt guilty and licked his lips.


    "I''m afraid you''ll steal."


    "Then you, you..." Shunian did have this idea, and he couldn''t refute it with any reason, "how can you eat That''s the last box... "


    Xie Ruhe did not dare to touch it again. He put down his spoon and said in a low voice, "I''ll buy it for you when you have a good cold."


    Shunian was still not very happy and immediately turned back to his room. She strained her face, thought, and angrily locked the door.


    I didn''t hear the footsteps of Xie Ruhe.


    Shunian''s mood was even worse. He opened the door again and looked out. She predicted what Xie Ruhe might do next. She walked to the bathroom and took out his electric toothbrush.


    Then he went back to his room and hesitated where to hide.


    She swept around the room, looking at the two meter high wardrobe not far away.


    Shunian carefully moved the chair to the front of the wardrobe, put the toothbrush flat and hid it in the innermost part of the top of the wardrobe. After hiding, she got off the chair and looked at it from different angles.I can''t see it.


    Shunian suddenly thought of the height gap between her and Xie Ruhe.


    Just want to climb to the bed to have a look.


    Just at this moment, shunian''s mobile phone on the bedside table rings.


    She took her mind back and went over to see.


    It''s Huang Lizhi.


    I haven''t received a phone call from my teacher for a long time. My mood dissipated in an instant. She blinked, immediately picked up the phone and said, "teacher."


    Huang Lizhi said with a smile, "well, shunian. I''ve been back to Ruchuan these two days. "


    Shunian nodded: "don''t you stay in the translation factory?"


    "No Huang Lizhi said, "I set up a dubbing studio with my friends. I want to ask if you want to be a member of our team."


    Shunian was flattered and said, "can I help you?"


    Huang Lizhi said, "yes. In fact, it''s not easy to develop a new studio. You can think about it again. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. "


    "No, I want to go." I didn''t think about it, so I answered it immediately. After saying this, she hesitated to add, "but I''m not feeling very well recently."


    Huang Lizhi said, "what''s the matter?"


    Shunian said vaguely, "that''s to say, anxiety disorders and so on are getting worse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words, Huang Lizhi seemed to think of something and sighed softly, "it doesn''t matter. Call me whenever you want to come and we''ll sign a contract


    Shunian said, "OK, thank you, teacher."


    "Read." Huang Lizhi suddenly said, "the bad things have passed. You have to go out by yourself. Don''t make yourself unhappy for something that isn''t worth it. "


    "I know," he whispered


    Next moment, Xie Ruhe knocked on the door outside.


    Shunian glanced at the direction of the door and said nothing.


    After half a minute, Xie Ruhe opened the door. Like just after a bath, his hair was wet and his face was dripping with water. His eyes swept around the room, fixed on the top of the wardrobe for two seconds, and then looked at the book.


    "What''s the matter?" he whispered


    Xie Ruhe was silent for a few seconds: "I can''t find the toothbrush. I want to ask if you have seen it."


    Shunian immediately dropped his head and looked at the wardrobe with a guilty heart: "No."


    There was silence for a few seconds.


    Just when shunian thought he had been found, he hesitated to confess.


    Xie Ruhe opened his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I''ll look for it again. "

 Chapter 68

    With that, Xie Ruhe went out of the room and closed the door.


    Shunian takes his mind back, says goodbye to Huang Lizhi on the other end of the phone, and then hangs up. She climbed out of bed and went to the door to listen to Xie Ruhe.


    No sound was heard.


    After a phone call, the fire of reading has disappeared. She licked her lips, stood on the chair again, and groped for Xie Ruhe''s toothbrush over the wardrobe.


    But just now the book is to push hard, at the moment did not touch for a long time.


    Shunian stood on tiptoe and tried to get in. After struggling for a few minutes, she stood dejected, staring at the top of the wardrobe and spewing out two words at a loss.


    "It''s over."


    The standoff lasted for decades.


    Shunian looked around and fixed his eyes on the book on the bedside table. She picked it up, rolled it up into a stick, and poked it around the top of the wardrobe like a blind man.


    Just when she finally met the toothbrush, the sound of the door being opened behind her.


    With Xie Ruhe''s voice: "Niannian, it''s time to take medicine..."


    Perhaps seeing what she looked like at this time, his words stopped abruptly.


    Read the movement of a meal, a small range to look back.


    Just to the eyes of Xie Ruhe.


    When she was caught on the spot, she swallowed her saliva. For a moment, she didn''t know how to react. She kept the original movement rigidly and muttered: "I know."


    Xie Ruhe stares at her thoughtfully and doesn''t move.


    Shunian slowly took back his hand, thinking whether it would be awkward if nothing happened. Before she thought about it, Xie Ruhe came over and took her down from the chair.


    "Can''t you take it down?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian was quiet for a few seconds and nodded his head in recognition of his fate


    Xie Ruhe stares at her appearance, the corners of his mouth bend up and can''t help laughing. He stepped on the chair and easily got the toothbrush rolled in the innermost part: "don''t stand so high, hide a little lower next time."


    Shunian took a look at him and said, "if you are shorter, you will see it at once."


    Xie Ruhe made a sound and said carelessly, "then I pretend I didn''t see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he moved to Xie Ruhe''s house, the temperature was still in single digits, so most of the clothes he brought were winter clothes. It''s been several weeks since the season changed, but she doesn''t feel that her clothes are not enough because she doesn''t go out much.


    The next day, they went back to their little house.


    Although the house hasn''t been occupied for more than a month, it looks clean and the air doesn''t smell bad because Deng Qingyu occasionally comes to help shunian clean up.


    Last time I came here, shunian only brought a few necessary things. She didn''t bring many things to Xie Ruhe.


    At that time, I thought that I would not live in his house for long.


    It''s just a matter of a few days. You don''t need to bring too many things.


    As a result, more than a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    There is always a feeling that I have to live for a long time.


    After thinking about it, she took out all her clothes and stuffed them in the trunk in a mess. And then looked around the room, see what you want to take into the box, like to empty.


    At last, shunian zipped up and left the room.


    Hearing the news, Xie Ruhe came over and pulled the suitcase for her.


    Shunian looked around the living room again and said in a low voice, "there should be no one to bring."


    Xie Ruhe nodded: "let''s go."


    Shunian opened the door in front of him and said to himself, "if not, I''ll rent this house. I don''t think it''s useful to put it like this But I feel that... "


    Before he finished speaking, footsteps sounded upstairs, accompanied by a woman''s humming voice: "I thought it was the stars that were hit by the rain Look up It''s you who show up... "


    Shunian was so familiar with the song that he immediately followed the sound source.


    The woman was standing in the stairwell on the third floor.


    Noticing that someone else was there, the woman shut up subconsciously. She wore simple, short sleeve shorts, revealing a thin white waist, and long white legs. The hair curled up behind him.


    With a plain face, it still looks much better than ordinary people.


    It''s something I haven''t seen for a long time, Ke Yiqing.


    Ke Yiqing turned the key in her hand and looked like a slouch: "shunian?"


    Shunian blinked: "Why are you here?"


    "I moved to the fourth floor." Ke Yiqing said with a smile, "I''ve just finished a play recently. I''ll have a rest for a while. what about you? Not with... "


    Before she finished speaking, she noticed Xie Ruhe standing behind shunian.


    "Ah, come back for something?"


    Shunian nodded: "yes."


    "Well, that''s right. Let me ask you something With that, Ke Yiqing took a look at Xie Ruhe, noticed the suitcase in his hand, and added, "are you in a hurry?"


    Because I chatted on wechat some time ago, shunian had a good feeling for Ke Yiqing: "I don''t want to rush."Ke Yiqing asked, "where are you going?"


    Smell speech, book read to see Xie Ruhe, seems to be asking.


    Xie Ruhe answered for her: "go to the neighborhood to buy something to eat, and then go back."


    Shunian explains, "go to the subway."


    "Then I''ll go with you." Ke Yiqing took up the sunglasses hanging on her collar and put them on. Then she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and said, "go and talk, and it won''t waste your time."


    Shunian walked beside her: "what do you want to ask?"


    Xie Ruhe pulls the suitcase and reads after the book in silence.


    "I was filming somewhere else some time ago." Ke Yiqing said carelessly, "I asked my friend to rent this house for me. You should know why I am..."


    The book read to think under, shake head: "don''t know."


    Ke Yiqing calmed down in an instant. When she noticed that Xie Ruhe was standing behind her, she approached shunian carefully and said two words in an angry voice: "he you --"


    seeing this, shunian also lowered her voice: "officer he? What''s the matter with him? "


    Ke Yiqing coughed softly: "I want to soak him."


    Shunian thought he had heard it wrong: "but you didn''t say..."


    "I didn''t..." Ke Yiqing doesn''t know what''s wrong, so she digs the subject. "Did he you move, too? I''ve been here for a week, and I''ve never seen him, and no one''s paying attention to his knock. "


    The book is not very clear: "I don''t know, but officer he''s working hours are not fixed."


    "Do you know his normal commuting hours?"


    "I don''t know." Shunian said honestly, "because I work for a long time, I should be staggered with him. And I went to bed after I had a bath when I got home, so I didn''t pay much attention to it. "


    Ke Yiqing scratched his head: "how do I feel that he deliberately ignored me?"


    Shunian hesitated and said, "I don''t think so."


    Hearing this, Ke Yiqing''s eyes brightened: "why?"


    Shunian looked at her: "you look good."


    "That''s right." Ke Qing Qing eyebrows, unable to help Tucao, "I really took it, I long so he make complaints about me, hide from me and hide the ghost, he is not aesthetic problem?"


    Shunian found her speech interesting and turned her mouth.


    With that, Ke Yiqing thought of another thing: "by the way, the recently released" while he''s still alive ", the theme song you sang?"


    The book read stupefied next, just remembered that had already shown: "mmm."


    Ke Yiqing asked, "is Miao man your voice player?"


    Miao man is the number two woman in the movie.


    Shunian said, "yes."


    "Well, it''s a good match." Ke Yiqing gossiped, "this movie has been sprayed miserably recently. It''s said that it''s a dog blood rotten drama. It''s not good at three aspects. Its score and box office are also miserably bad."


    Shunian didn''t pay attention to this. Ah, he said, "really."


    "Yes." Ke Yiqing said, "it''s said that it costs dozens of yuan for movie tickets. Only songs can be heard. I also saw a post saying that Miao man still uses dubbing on the big screen. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, you don''t care." Ke Yiqing said straight to, "I went to see the film, Miao man''s acting skills, you can match such a real bull."


    "Because the voice line is not suitable for the role, it''s normal to find a dubbing actor," he said


    "It''s interesting to see her being hacked again." Ke Yiqing talks a lot, but he can''t stop saying, "I went on a variety show some time ago, just the one I told you before."


    "Well?"


    Ke Yiqing looked back at Xie Ruhe and saw that he didn''t seem to be listening to them, and didn''t care too much: "I invited teacher ahe, but he didn''t come. The program team invited Xu Zeyuan, and Miao man was there. "


    Shunian doesn''t know much about these things, so he can only nod his head in response.


    Ke Yiqing: "they seem to see each other."


    Shunian nodded again.


    "But I think Miao man is one-sided. Alas, he is also a poor man." Ke Yiqing sighed, "don''t mention it. It reminds me of myself."


    Shunian opened her mouth, thinking about how to comfort her.


    "Ah, I won''t disturb you." Ke Yiqing waved to her, and her enthusiasm suddenly rose, "I''ll go there and see if I can squat on the floor. I''ll talk to you some other time. "


    She didn''t seem sad to see her, and she didn''t say much about her book, so she said hello.


    Shunian looked back at the silent Xie Ruhe: "what are we going to buy?"


    "Buy some toast." Do not know what to think, Xie Ruhe''s tone absent-minded, "what do you want to eat?"


    Shunian''s cold is not good yet. In this summer, she only wants to eat ice. But think Xie Ruhe should not give her to eat, had to shake his head: "No."


    He walked all the way in silence.


    Xie Ruhe suddenly said, "the variety show that your friend said just now has been broadcast recently."


    I don''t know why he suddenly said this. I''m not very interested in reading. I just let out."Yesterday, Xu Zeyuan went on a hot search with Miao man." Xie Ruhe licked his lips, as if to pave the way for something. "He said that he took a picture of them eating in private."


    Read to see him, very seriously said: "I don''t care about this."


    Xie Ruhe paused and said, "yesterday Xu Zeyuan called me."


    Hearing this, shunian''s expression changed: "what can I do for you?"


    Xie Ruhe: "sorry for the words that offended me."


    Shunian thought for a long time: "isn''t that a long time?"


    Xie Ruhe''s voice has no waves and no waves: "he said that before the trip is too much, can''t find time."


    Shunian''s expression was strange: "you don''t pay attention to him."


    "Well."


    After a while.


    Xie Ruhe said, "later he called you again."


    Reading did not respond: "ah?"


    "You were sleeping." Xie Ruhe''s voice is very low, "I''ll take it."


    "Oh." Shunian thought about it and explained, "he didn''t call me before."


    Xie Ruhe pursed her lips and lied without changing her face.


    "I forgot to tell you."


    Thinking of last night, after he picked up the phone.


    There came Xu Zeyuan''s slightly nervous voice: "is it shunian? I''m Xu Zeyuan. "


    During the period when shunian moved here, he had never seen her call Xu Zeyuan. Xie Ruhe can probably guess that Xu Zeyuan is trying to explain the scandal.


    Explain to his girlfriend.


    Think of this, Xie Ruhe''s eyebrows with a bit of anger, afraid to wake up shunian, then walked out of the room. He was quiet for a few seconds and said, "no," without expression


    They made a phone call not long ago. Xu Zeyuan immediately recognized his voice and thought it was a wrong number: "teacher ahe? Sorry, I have the wrong number... "


    "There should be no wrong number." Xie Ruhe said, "what''s the matter with you? I''ll tell you. "


    Xu Zeyuan was quiet for a moment.


    "Ah, yes." Xie Ruhe''s voice stopped, and then calmly stated, "the shunian you just said is my girlfriend."

 Chapter 69

    Xie Ruhe''s memory is interrupted by the sound of reading.


    She didn''t seem to care much. She didn''t ask what Xu Zeyuan said. She just explained seriously: "I don''t know why he called me. I haven''t contacted him in private."


    After thinking about it, shunian added: "it seems that he added me once on wechat, but I failed."


    Xie Ruhe was quiet for a few seconds and whispered: "shunian, I answered your call."


    It seems that they are not on the same channel, each speaking his own words.


    They emphasize what they want to tell each other.


    "Ah?" The book read Leng next, still worried that he is not because of Xu Zeyuan''s phone is not happy, some slow reaction, "nothing, you can answer it."


    Xie Ruhe''s eyebrows are still hanging: "aren''t you angry?"


    "Not angry." Shunian looked at him and scratched his head. "Am I not sleeping? It doesn''t matter if you connect me. If the other party has something urgent, you can also tell me. "


    Xie Ruhe straightened his lips and said, "but I didn''t tell you."


    "Don''t you say it now?" Shunian found that his attitude seemed to be guilt and introspection, "and it''s nothing to forget, and it''s not an important thing."


    Xie Ruhe said, "I will remember it later."


    "You can answer all my calls." Shunian looks very honest and has a soft voice. "Generally speaking, the director, my teacher will call me and my mother."


    Xie Ruhe''s eyebrows spread out and nodded.


    A few steps.


    Shunian thought of something and said, "I told my mother that I was in love with you, and then I moved in with you."


    Only then knew this matter, Xie Ruhe''s facial expression froze, did not utter a word.


    "So she calls and you can answer it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    With these words, shunian didn''t speak any more. She lowered her head and kicked the stones on the ground, thinking about what Ke Yiqing had just said. Soon, she took her cell phone out of her pocket and opened the web page.


    Type "while he''s still there.".


    Just click search, haven''t had time to see, Xie Ruhe suddenly called her: "Niannian."


    Shunian immediately raised his head: "hmm?"


    Xie Ruhe''s expression is a little stiff, like he can''t make up his mind, carefully asked her: "do I want to visit my aunt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t expect him to say that.


    Shunian put his cell phone back in his pocket and wondered, "why did you say this all of a sudden?"


    "After all, if you live with me now, I''m afraid my aunt will be worried." Xie Ruhe thought seriously, hesitated and said, "if you think it''s too early, you can also give her my contact information."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She can call me when she can''t find you."


    Shunian didn''t think about it at all. He looked dull: "that''s not what I mean..."


    Xie Ruhe touched his back neck and said, "I think we have to consider these."


    Wen Yan, Shu Nian thought about it for himself. He thought what he said seemed reasonable. Then, she suggested, "the time of the Dragon Boat Festival will pass?"


    Xie Ruhe looked relaxed and said hello.


    Shunian whispered, "I''m going to my stepfather''s house. My mother remarried."


    "I know."


    After a while.


    Shunian shouts, "Xie Ruhe."


    Xie Ruhe raised his eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    She blushed and didn''t know what to do in this respect. She asked politely, "do you want me to visit your grandfather?"


    When I get home.


    Xie Ruhe helped shunian drag the suitcase into the room, and then carried the things he had just bought outside into the kitchen. He didn''t come out again. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Shunian turned on the air conditioner in the living room, and then went back to the room to change clothes.


    Looking at the heavy suitcase on the ground, shunian squatted down to open the zipper. She picked up the box full of clothes, ran to the balcony and stuffed them into the washing machine.


    Then she went back to the living room.


    Passing by the kitchen, shunian took a look at Xie Ruhe.


    I''m cutting watermelon.


    Shunian wants to help, but he doesn''t really want to move again. She forced her eyes back and hopped onto the sofa, lying on her stomach, picking up her mobile phone to play. Light up the phone, and the screen page stays on the content she just searched.


    The top one is the discussion post of a forum.


    Is Miao man too unprofessional? Let''s forget the TV series. The recently released "while he''s still alive" still needs dubbing on the big screen.


    Ke Yiqing probably said this post.


    Shunian blinked and opened it.


    The comments below are varied.


    "I''m so happy. Miao man''s skill in that line..."


    "Yes, I used to use the original sound, but now I''m looking for dubbing. And the schedule''s broken, okay? It''s not that Miao man doesn''t want to use the original sound. How can he be blacked out? Why don''t you go up? ""Who is Miao man?"


    "Ah? I thought it was the original sound. It sounds like it. "


    "It''s a crooked building. The theme song and the promo are all written by ahe baby. It''s very nice. You can go to the cinema and listen to this song [/ Bixin] ''


    " Xu Zeyuan''s girlfriend??? "


    "In other words, why is the song written by ah he sung by a singer who has never heard of it, called Shu Nian?"


    "Take away Xu Zeyuan, it''s not official announcement, it''s not appointment!"


    "I''m sure I''m not dedicated. It wasn''t a revelation before. Miao man didn''t recite his lines, so he said it one two three four one two three four. When I saw her crying, I just wanted to laugh all the time, but the dubbing gave her extra points. "


    "It''s hard to be a voice actor."


    For the first time, I saw my name in other people''s discussion posts.


    Reading the book makes my heart beat.


    Just at this moment, Xie Ruhe came out of the kitchen with a fruit plate. He sat down beside shunian and put a watermelon on her lips: "open your mouth."


    Shunian took a bite and said vaguely, "I''m reading this."


    Next second, shunian raises his cell phone to show him.


    Xie Ruhe glanced and gave a careless hum.


    "I didn''t see that before. Just after listening to Ke Yiqing, I searched to see. " Shunian said, "when you see my name, it''s a little magical."


    Smell speech, Xie Ruhe asks: "say you what."


    Shunian said, "just say that I sang" stars fall. "


    Xie Ruhe put a watermelon in her mouth again: "you sing well?"


    Shunian shook his head: "no one said."


    Xie Ruhe looked at her thoughtfully and said in a low voice, "not happy?"


    "No Shunian shook his head, bit the watermelon and said gently, "but I saw someone say that it was the original sound, because the sound was quite similar. I''m happy. "


    "Well?"


    "I went to listen to Miao man''s voice at that time." Shunian recalled, "her voice is more sweet, a little delicate, which is really not in line with the role. I learned from her voice, and then embellished it


    Xie Ruhe listen quietly.


    Mention this topic, the book read a lot more words: "originally dubbing is not to grab the limelight of the actors, I think don''t pull back, to complete the role better, it''s good."


    Xie Ruhe touched her head and said, "you did a good job."


    Shunian licked his lips and said, "by the way, I''m going to see my teacher tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?"


    "Well, I didn''t tell you, she called me." The voice of the book is thin, "I haven''t worked for a long time, and I don''t want to go on like this."


    Xie Ruhe stared at her for a few seconds: "OK."


    Shunian nodded, sat up straight, and went to the fruit plate to eat watermelon.


    They didn''t talk again.


    Shunian spits out watermelon seeds and looks at Xie Ruhe secretly. At this time, he is looking at the mobile phone, finger tapping the screen, do not know what to do.


    She looked back.


    I also remembered that I had just asked him if I wanted to see his grandfather, but unexpectedly I got a sentence from him: "let''s talk about it later.". Reading the mood inexplicably bad up, stuffy breath.


    After a few seconds, shunian couldn''t help asking, "do you eat watermelon?"


    Xie Ruhe said lazily, "if you can''t finish it, put it. I''ll eat it later."


    Shunian was silent for a few seconds and asked, "do you want to eat?"


    Xie Ruhe looked up and saw a large plate of watermelon. He hesitated and said, "yes."


    "Oh." Shunian hung his head. "I can finish that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shunian made an appointment with Huang Lizhi.


    Originally, shunian intended to go out by herself. She thought that Xie Ruhe had something to do, so she couldn''t spend all her time on her. But his attitude is particularly tough.


    I''ll go out with her anyway.


    It seems that the shadow brought by the accident is not only for the reader.


    Shunian didn''t refuse any more.


    Fang Wencheng has arrived downstairs.


    They get on the bus and read the address given by Huang Lizhi to Fang Wencheng. Then she leaned back in her chair and clumsily played a small game she had just downloaded.


    Xie Ruhe suddenly asked, "I''ll go up with you later?"


    Shunian was afraid to make him wait. He whispered, "maybe it''s not that fast this time."


    Xie Ruhe doesn''t care too much: "it doesn''t matter."


    Shunian really wanted him to accompany him, but he didn''t think it could always be like this. She stared at him quietly with round eyes, her heart softened, and then nodded slightly.


    Aware of her eyes, Xie Ruhe asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The book read a pause, silently said a word.


    Xie Ruhe thought he didn''t hear it clearly, so he went over and said, "what?"All around is his breath.


    Shunian clenched his fist and looked nervously in the direction of the rearview mirror, like a thief. Then he raised his head to kiss him on the cheek, only touched it lightly, then retracted his head and looked at the mobile phone like playing dead.


    Did not think she would have such a move, Xie Ruhe''s body stiff, soon also sat back. He looked out of the window. The sun came in and burned his ears red.


    Fang Wencheng, a driver in front of him, was totally unaware of their actions.


    The two men were tacitly silent.


    Just because I saw him just now, shunian suddenly wanted to kiss him.


    It''s an impulse of time.


    At this time, shunian was also very embarrassed. He didn''t know how to react and blankly scratched the screen.


    The next moment, the phone vibrated.


    There''s new news coming in.


    Reading subconsciously, it''s Ke Yiqing.


    A picture, and a message: "show love, too much."


    Shunian didn''t understand what she said. Click on the picture.


    It''s Xie Ruhe''s new micro blog.


    It happened at three o''clock yesterday afternoon. At this time, shunian thought about it, probably when they just came back from outside, chatting and eating watermelon on the sofa.


    Microblog is very simple, just two words, a full stop, and a picture.


    The picture is the playing page of a song -


    Song: "stars fall"


    singing: reading.


    Composition: ahe.


    Shunian''s breath stagnated, his eyes raised and he looked at his microblog as a whole.


    AIT aho: that sounds good. [/ picture]

 Chapter 70

    Shunian didn''t know that Xie Ruhe had a microblog, but she only read it once.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t pay attention to his microblog, and basically didn''t send it. The number of microblogs can be counted with one finger. The last microblog still stayed two years ago, living like a zombie number.


    It wasn''t long before she met Xie Ruhe.


    I just saw a microblog about him in the hot spot, and AI te told him. Read subconsciously on the point to look at the eye, but also did not pay attention to, soon back out.


    Shunian''s microblog doesn''t work very well, and only some of the people who pay attention to it are seniors who like it, as well as some bloggers who pay close attention to it. It''s the same as a device in a mobile phone. I only go up and have a look when I''m on a whim.


    She stared at the microblog for a long time, and her heart beat faster.


    After a while, the book read back to Ke Yiqing with a stunned expression. Then secretly looked at Xie Ruhe one eye, saw that he did not put the line of sight here, only then hung down the head again.


    Like a thief, he opened the microblog and entered Xie Ruhe''s microblog name.


    Xie Ruhe is not like a traffic star. There are not many Weibo fans, and there are not many like comments on Weibo. It''s probably because I haven''t tweeted for a long time. About a day after this new tweet, there have been more than 10000 comments.


    The book reads a point to open a comment to see one eye.


    "I cried. I thought you forgot your Weibo password."


    "I know, I know! I know you wrote this song! Nice to hear!!! All right ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "The missing person was discovered."


    ¡®£¿£¿£¿£¿ Husband, who is this book reading [/ angry] ''


    "when will you release the album again, hehe? Wuwuwu wants to hear you sing QAQ''


    " ahe, is this really you? [/ picture] ''


    the last picture is the one that was exploded before. The pixels are not clear. You can only see the outline of Xie Ruhe''s facial features. You can see that he has a clear appearance and outstanding temperament.


    Even sitting in a wheelchair, the light on the body is particularly bright.


    There are a lot of replies at the bottom.


    Read the book and read it subconsciously.


    "It''s a rumor. Report it. (although I also think this is ahe ''


    "sick, what sense of existence do you want? (in fact, I also think it is, how handsome, Wuwuwuwu ''


    ? Is it your horse? Yes (it should be ''


    "..."


    Seeing this series of formation, shunian''s eyes were at a loss. He couldn''t tell whether these were black powder or real powder. She stepped back, hesitated, and soon followed Xie Ruhe.


    When shunian returned to her home page, she suddenly noticed that she had thousands more fans.


    The red number in the message column is also several thousand.


    Book read a Leng, don''t know what is the situation, doubt place to open.


    The number of likes is quite large, and there are about hundreds of comments, all of which are about the song "stars fall down". Most of them are more harmonious, and some of them come to find a sense of existence, which are also scolded.


    Before the release of this song, the fans of shunian were less than 1000, and by this time, it was almost over 10000. She looked at her personal profile on the "dubbing actor" four words, some complex mood.


    Shunian picked out a few comments and replied seriously: "thank you for liking it."


    Then he quit the microblog.


    Shunian puts his cell phone back in his bag and hesitates to ask Xie Ruhe about it. His attention is focused on him. Before long, she suddenly noticed that Fang Wencheng would take the initiative to talk to Xie Ruhe at the traffic lights.


    Most of them report recent events to him.


    But Xie Ruhe didn''t respond at all, and he was lazy and indifferent.


    This kind of state is like the attitude of Wen Cheng when Shu Nian recorded songs at Xie Ruhe''s home. But it may have been like this all the time, but during this period, shunian seldom saw Fang Wencheng.


    I didn''t pay much attention to how they got along.


    Just as it happens, the car has also arrived at the downstairs of Huang Lizhi company.


    Shunian takes good things, says goodbye to Fang Wencheng, and then gets off the bus with Xie Ruhe. She put on her hat and couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you pay attention to assistant Fang?"


    Xie Ruhe raised his eyes: "eh?"


    "I think he''s very kind to you." Shunian whispered, "don''t always have such a bad attitude towards him. In case he can''t stand resigning, it''s hard for you to find such a good assistant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Ruhe touched his eyebrows. "What did he say to you?"


    "No Shunian said honestly, "I saw you just ignored him."


    Xie Ruhe explained: "he is telling me something."


    Shunian thought about it, hesitated and said, "but you used to do the same."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll just remind you." Shunian muttered, "it doesn''t feel good. That is, if someone comes to the excavation assistant in the future, he thinks you are not very good to him, and he will pass away all of a sudden. "


    Xie RuheLet''s go.


    Shunian said solemnly, "then tell your secret to each other, what should you do?"


    Xie Ruhe looked at her and wanted to refute her. He thought that she might say more to refute him. He pursed his lips for a long time I see


    Shunian went upstairs with Xie Ruhe.


    After receiving shunian''s wechat, Huang Lizhi walked out of the company. She looked in the direction of the elevator and noticed shunian. She waved her hand and soon noticed Xie Ruhe.


    "Who is this?"


    Shunian touched his head and said in a small voice: "teacher, this is my boyfriend. He came up with me. He''s going down now. He won''t disturb... "


    Huang Lizhi instantly understood: "it''s OK, come in and sit down."


    Smell speech, book read to Xie Ruhe''s direction to see an eye, seem to be asking his idea.


    Xie Ruhe did not refuse, nodded: "OK."


    Huang Lizhi has been studying for several years. She has not paid much attention to her love life, but she has not seen any friends of the opposite sex around her. It''s rare to see more people around her. Huang Lizhi is also happy for the book. She says with a smile, "it''s good to fall in love, and people are beautiful."


    Huang Lizhi took the two of them in.


    The space is not big, only two independent offices. There are several people inside, all of whom are the predecessors of shunian. There are also several semi new dubbing actors who are the same as shunian.


    Huang Lizhi called one of them and asked him to pour water for Xie Ruhe.


    Then let Shu Nian follow her into the office.


    After closing the door, Huang Lizhi was not in a hurry to talk to her about the contract. First, she asked, "how do I feel that you have fallen in love since I haven''t seen you for only a few days. What does your boyfriend do? "


    Shunian said honestly, "composer."


    "The songwriter? How are you


    Shunian nodded and said seriously, "it''s very good for me."


    "That''s good." Huang Lizhi put down her heart and said, "how are you recently?"


    "Much better."


    Huang Lizhi took out the contract from one side and said, "take good care of yourself."


    Shunian said, "I know."


    "Look at the contract." Huang Lizhi put the contract in front of her, and her expression became serious. "Take a serious look, if you have something to change, you can tell me."


    Shunian knows that Huang Lizhi takes good care of her and that with her current fame and experience, she is not qualified to negotiate terms. She gave a hum and looked at the pages symbolically.


    "In the future, it''s basically the studio that assigns you jobs, or someone takes the initiative to look for..." Speaking of this, Huang Lizhi suddenly thought of a thing, "by the way, recently received a play, I am a dubbing director. There''s a character in it that I want you to match. "


    Thinking of the state of mind mentioned by shunian before, Huang Lizhi pauses and adds: "can you come to audition in two days?"


    Shunian doesn''t want to let others take care of himself outside: "yes."


    "That''s fine." Huang Lizhi said, "I''ll send you the time and place later."


    The book read should sound good, continue to look at the contract.


    "How did you sing a song recently?" Huang Lizhi casually chatted with her, joking, "how can I remember that your singing is not in tune? This time it''s quite good. I thought you were going to change your career."


    The book is not very interesting: "before the audition when the director asked."


    They talked for a while.


    For a long time, shunian turned the contract to the signature page and said, "I''ve finished reading it, and I don''t think it''s a problem."


    Huang Lizhi said, "OK, you can sign it."


    Shunian picked up his pen and quickly signed it.


    "Read." Huang Lizhi looked at her mobile phone and asked her, "I suddenly remember, did you fall in love with Xu Zeyuan when you were in college?"


    The action of reading: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "When you come to audition, Miao man should be there. The girl she plays in it, come and dub it. " Huang Lizhi takes care of her mood, also always straightforward, "will it affect you?"


    Shunian blinked and didn''t pay much attention.


    "No way."


    After that, Huang Lizhi had something else to do. She was not bothered by shunian.


    Out of the office, most of the people outside are less, probably go to the studio. Only Xie Ruhe sat alone in the corner. Shunian went over and reached for him: "let''s go back."


    Xie Ruhe held her hand: "OK?"


    "Well." Shunian said goodbye to the other humanitarians, "signed."


    "Anything else?"


    "No, but I''m going to have an audition the day after tomorrow."


    Shunian didn''t see the road. He was led by Xie Ruhe and didn''t worry about bumping into things. She talked to him in a confused way and looked down at her cell phone.


    Inexplicably, seeing the micro blog icon on the screen, I don''t know what power is bewitching her.Shunian started his micro blog again.


    At one o''clock, the news is like a frying pan.


    Weibo fans also keep rising, as if to collapse.


    Shunian was puzzled and took a look at the comments. Most of the comments were about the relationship between her and ah he. They were all well intentioned, with the meaning of blessing.


    Shunian scratched his head and took a look at Xie Ruhe''s Micro blog.


    He found that his constant 0 attention, the number suddenly became 1.


    Reading suddenly understood.


    Reach out and click on his attention list.


    Shunian stared at me for a while and asked in a low voice, "how do you pay attention to me?"


    Xie Ruhe''s tone is casual: "you also pay attention to me."


    I don''t know how he found himself among so many fans. Shunian feels a little magical and at a loss. She licked her lips, oh.


    Xie Ruhe said in a low voice, "can''t you pay attention?"


    "No Shunian hung his head and his mind was a little confused. "It''s not that publicity will be affected. You''re not afraid that they think you have a girlfriend..."


    "Well?" Xie Ruhe interrupted her, "not afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I just want to be public."

 Chapter 71

    Shunian looked at him in amazement.


    Holding the mobile phone in your hand, it''s like getting hot. Palms are sweating.


    In fact, it''s not public. Xie Ruhe didn''t make any guiding remarks. He just said that a song he wrote was very good and happened to be read and sung.


    Also, she''s the only one on the list.


    Many people who have noticed these two things may guess, or may feel that this is a hard fact. Although it has not been confirmed, those guesses are only guesses.


    But when it comes to shunian later, many people will think of ahe.


    The two seem to be tied together.


    Before she asked if she wanted to see his grandfather, she got his negative answer.


    At that time, although he was not very angry, shunian also worried about whether he didn''t want to let his family know. But now it seems that he doesn''t mind letting others know at all.


    Shunian licked the corner of his lips and took back his sight. His heart seemed to be filled with something, a little bit swollen, almost overflowing. She had a sour nose and rubbed her eyes with a low hum.


    Hear her tone, Xie Ruhe side head, light voice way: "how?"


    Shunian didn''t hide it. He said frankly, "I think you''re too good."


    I don''t think I can meet such a nice person like him any more.


    So I will be anxious, worried that there may be a separate day in the future. At that time, it should be very difficult for her to adapt, accept and live a life of her own.


    Smell speech, Xie Ruhe eyelash moved, understood her idea. He thought about it and said seriously, "shunian, I''m in love with you. I didn''t hide this relationship from the outside world. It''s respect for you. It doesn''t mean I''m good. "


    Shunian raised his head: "ah, ah?"


    "That''s what I should do."


    Shunian was a little confused by what he said. His mood dissipated in an instant. He nodded dully: "Oh."


    Xie Ruhe raised his hand and touched her head. His expression didn''t change. He seemed to reason with her: "you just need to take it for granted."


    They walked out of the building and back in the car.


    Xie Ruhe opened the car door and asked shunian to go up first, then he went to fasten her seat belt. After the car started, he suddenly remembered what shunian had said to him before.


    Next second, Xie Ruhe raised his eyes meaningfully: "assistant Fang."


    Fang Wencheng seldom heard Xie Ruhe call him like this. He usually called him by his full name. When he heard that, he thought he was listening. Inexplicably, he pinched his sweat in his heart and recalled what he had done wrong again. After several seconds, he carefully replied, "young master, what''s the matter?"


    Xie Ruhe pulled the corner of his mouth and said carelessly, "good afternoon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Wencheng:???


    Two days later, shunian went to the studio on time for a sound test. Xie Ruhe is still waiting for her outside as usual. After she passed the audition, she didn''t plan to stay long. She planned to go back and think about the script first.


    I was just about to say goodbye to Huang Lizhi, and then I left.


    A woman came in the shed.


    The woman is wearing a pure white dress with light makeup on her face. When she smiles, she will show a small tiger tooth. She greets the staff in a friendly way and seems to get along well.


    Shunian only saw her on the screen or on various network platforms.


    It''s Miao man.


    He noticed that the smile on Miao man''s face didn''t change: "Hello, I''m Miao man."


    Shunian nodded: "Hello, I''m shunian."


    "Shunian..." Miao man gave a response and said, "have you ever voiced me?"


    Shunian said, "yes."


    "While he''s still there, right?" Miao man said with a smile, "it''s a good match."


    Shunian pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "Miss Miao is also very good."


    Miao man laughed and waved to her: "I know how many kilos I have, but I will try my best. Thank you for your encouragement."


    Just at this time, Miao man''s mobile phone rings. She gestured towards the book, then went to the corner to answer the phone. Probably like the phone, her face showed a shy smile, can hear the word "Ze yuan".


    Shunian didn''t pay attention to her any more and walked out of the studio.


    Xie Ruhe sat on a chair not far away.


    Shunian came to him and patted him on the head.


    The height of the two seemed to be reversed in a moment. Xie Ruhe raised her head and didn''t stand up immediately. She felt her head and took the things in her hand: "can we go?"


    "That''s OK. I''ll start recording later." Shunian said, "take the script back first."


    Xie Ruhe made a sound.


    Shunian waited for a while and wondered, "why don''t you get up?"


    Xie Ruhe raised his eyelashes and pointed to his head. He looked obedient."When you''re done."


    Shunian blinked and took back his hand: "I''ll just touch it for a while."


    Xie Ruhe stood up.


    Two people go to the direction of the elevator, the book read gently humming out of tune songs, also don''t mind let Xie Ruhe hear. Soon, she told him what she had just done: "I just saw Miao man."


    "Well?"


    "She said she thought I did a good job dubbing her."


    "What else?"


    "No more." Shunian said honestly, "I think people are very good."


    Xie Ruhe felt funny: "because I praise you?"


    Shunian was silent, hesitated and nodded: "but it''s not all. I feel that she''s a good person to get along with, and she doesn''t have airs. She will greet the staff."


    Be quiet.


    Xie Ruhe stared at her for a few seconds: "I know."


    The book reads a Leng: "know what?"


    Xie Ruhe thought that she was suggesting something to herself. Combined with what she had taught him before, he promised in a low voice: "I will say hello to others in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not common for Miao man to be recorded in shunian.


    It is probably because of many itineraries that she does not come for a fixed time and usually does not stay for a long time. In order not to delay the progress, they are separated.


    It''s a 40 episode TV series, and it takes a while to record. If it''s smooth, you can record about five episodes a day.


    But she has to cooperate with other people''s time, so she can''t record it all at once.


    So it took a long time.


    Dragon Boat Festival that evening.


    Shunian and Deng Qingyu agreed to go home. She came out of the studio and went back by car with Xie Ruhe.


    During this time, Xie Ruhe has been practicing. This time he came by car. Although he recovered the feeling of driving after driving for a while, he didn''t dare to drive fast because he had a book on the car, and the speed was slow.


    Shunian sat in the co pilot''s seat and suddenly asked, "shall we buy some fruit?"


    "Yes," Xie Ruhe said


    "Ah?" Shunian thought again, "do you want to buy some presents?"


    "Yes."


    Shunian turned around and said curiously, "when did you buy it?"


    "It was ready before." Xie Ruhe said, "the fruit was just bought nearby."


    "Oh." Shunian whispered, "don''t buy too much."


    This is the parents of shunian. Originally, Xie Ruhe was nervous, but shunian was more nervous than him. I don''t know why.


    Maybe it was Deng Qingyu''s attitude towards Xie Ruhe before. In this preconceived state, shunian always worried that Deng Qingyu would have a bad attitude towards Xie Ruhe.


    Xie Ruhe may be unhappy.


    Then he may quarrel with her, and the two will break up because of this.


    It''s a terrible ending.


    Reading is very sad.


    On the way, shunian repeatedly talked to Xie Ruhe tactfully.


    "I''ll be at my mother''s in a minute, and I''ll speak for you."


    "That is, if you feel unhappy You can tell me. I''ll help you


    "If my mother talks too much, you can tell her directly. She and she are reasonable and will listen to you..."


    Xie Ruhe listened quietly and answered several times from time to time.


    All the way to Deng Qingyu''s house.


    As night began to fall, the moon hung in mid air and was blocked by thick clouds. The heat in the air also dissipated some, can faint blow to cool wind.


    They got out of the car.


    Xie Ruhe went to the back compartment and took out the fruit basket and health care products.


    Shunian followed him like a little tail, looking at his expressionless face. Her psychology is a little unbalanced, can''t help asking: "are you nervous?"


    Hearing this, Xie Ruhe looked at her, and they looked at each other for a few seconds. Soon, he licked his lips and reached for her wrist. Shunian could feel his palms sweating.


    Then, Xie Ruhe admitted in a low voice.


    "Nervous."


    I took the elevator up the stairs.


    Without waiting for them to knock at the door, Deng Qingyu, who heard something inside, came directly to open the door.


    Xie Ruhe called out: "good aunt."


    Deng Qingyu showed a smile, dropped her head and noticed Xie Ruhe''s full hand. She couldn''t help but said, "how can I come here with so many things?"


    Xie Ruhe said, "be careful."


    Just at this time, Wang Hao came out of the kitchen and said, "come on in." Then he turned back and yelled, "little tin! What are you doing! Your sister is back! Come out


    Deng Qingyu looked at the book and stared at it for a while: "seems to be fat?"


    Shunian touched his face and said in a small voice, "well, I''ve gained two catties.""I couldn''t get fat before..." Deng Qingyu is garrulous, looking at Xie Ruhe''s eyes also softened a lot, "now it''s fat."


    Wang Hao said with a kind smile, "sit down for a while. Dinner will be ready soon."


    Smell speech, Xie Ruhe initiative way: "I come to help you."


    Before I had time to walk over, Deng Qingyu pulled me at the next moment and pressed me on the sofa: "it''s OK. Just sit down. There''s only one dish left. Don''t help me."


    Shunian seldom came here, and at this time, he was also a little cramped. He hesitated to sit next to Xie Ruhe.


    Sitting on the sofa beside them, Deng Qingyu looked at Xie Ruhe quietly and said with a smile, "Ruhe, do you remember your aunt? I haven''t seen you for years


    Xie Ruhe nodded: "remember, Auntie has no change."


    Deng Qingyu sighed: "how did not change, a lot of old."


    As a result, the things that shunian stressed to Xie Ruhe all the way led him to be only a little nervous, and those words that became very nervous were useless.


    Deng Qingyu has a good attitude towards Xie Ruhe.


    It''s like meeting the son of an old friend.


    But there is something wrong with Wang Linxi.


    How to shout all don''t come out, until the meal just unwilling to reluctantly come out from the room, to Xie Ruhe''s hostility is very strong, in the face of his initiative to show kindness also don''t pay any attention.


    After being taught a lesson by Wang Hao, Wang Linxi just sat on the dining table with a straight face.


    It''s like the attitude of reading books before.


    Shunian didn''t know where his hostility to Xie Ruhe came from. He felt a little puzzled.


    Deng Qingyu and Xie Ruhe also said: "have you two been in touch?"


    Xie Ruhe took a look at the book and said, "I haven''t contacted you for several years. I had a problem with my leg before. I just met Niannian in the hospital. "


    "Legs?" Deng Qingyu said with concern, "what''s the matter now?"


    "Much better."


    "By the way, what are you doing now?"


    "As a musician, I am a songwriter, that is to write songs for others. There was singing before Xie Ruhe said unreservedly, "I haven''t sung much in the past two years. I write songs for others."


    Shunian was nibbling on the side, feeling useless.


    When she heard Xie Ruhe''s words, she suddenly remembered that Wang Linxi seemed to like ah he very much. She was thinking about whether to say this and give him some points.


    Wang Linxi suddenly said very loudly: "elder sister! Your boyfriend farted! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a long silence at the table.


    After reaction, Wang Hao roared angrily: "what nonsense! Shut up, son of a bitch


    Deng Qingyu was also embarrassed and looked at Xie Ruhe: "Ruhe, don''t pay attention to this smelly boy..."


    Wang Linxi just wanted to block Xie Ruhe. He was not afraid of the two elders'' lessons at the same time. He yelled: "I''m not talking nonsense! Sister! You must not stand up with such a -- "


    Wang Hao and cover his mouth.


    Xie Ruhe took a look at Wang Linxi. His expression didn''t change much: "it doesn''t matter. Go on eating."


    Deng Qingyu reluctantly pulled the topic back: "is career to write songs for people? I''ll listen to what you''ve written some other day, and I''ll give you a hand. "


    Xie Ruhe thinks that Deng Qingyu should have never heard of his song, but he will definitely go to read and sing: "I wrote the song" stars fall "recently


    "Ah?" Deng Qingyu was surprised and said, "did you write that? I just want to recite the songs that are not all in tune. It''s very nice. "


    Wang Linxi stopped struggling at the moment, and Wang Hao also let him go.


    Soon, Wang Linxi stared at him with wide eyes, and could not set a channel: "how could it be that you wrote it? It was written by ahe! Ah he also tweeted


    Xie Ruhe nodded: "my pen name is ahe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Linxi turned his head and looked at the book, as if to verify it.


    Shunian nodded to him.


    Wang Linxi stopped in an instant.


    Deng Qingyu and Wang Hao are old and don''t pay much attention to this aspect. But I also know that Wang Linxi likes the singer ahe, and his family is full of his albums.


    Deng Qingyu said with a smile, "Xiao Xi likes listening to your songs."


    "Well?" Xie Ruhe turned to Wang Linxi and said in a low voice, "thank you."


    That episode just passed.


    Deng Qingyu smiles and talks about other topics with Xie Ruhe.


    A few minutes later.


    Wang Linxi was determined to raise his head. He interrupted their conversation and said solemnly, "Dad, mom, sister, brother-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Just that fart, actually I let it go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 72

    As soon as Wang Linxi''s words came out, Wang Haoshi couldn''t bear it any more. He immediately stood up, pulled his collar and went to the room, swearing: "smelly boy, who did you learn these words from? No one''s eating! What bullshit


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Linxi struggled, "I''m not trying to save face for my brother-in-law!"


    "Just say less!"


    "What''s wrong with what I said? Anyway, I really put it! Don''t do wrong to my brother-in-law! "


    "Shut up!"


    With the sound of closing the door, the movement gradually subsided.


    With a reluctant smile, Deng Qingyu gave Xie Ruhe a rib: "this bear boy Ruhe, don''t care too much. That''s what little tin looks like... "


    "Nothing." Xie Ruhe doesn''t care too much, "let uncle and Xiao Xi come out, the meal hasn''t finished yet."


    "The child has to be in charge." Deng Qingyu waved her hand and said with a smile, "let''s continue to eat. They''ve eaten almost as well. Don''t worry about them."


    I don''t know if Xie Ruhe will feel unhappy. Shunian purses his lips and reaches out to touch his left hand on his thigh, with a sense of comfort.


    Noticing the movement, Xie Ruhe looks at her with an inquiring expression. Soon, the corners of his mouth rose, pinched her fingertips, and whispered, "eat."


    It wasn''t long.


    Wang Hao and Wang Linxi came out of the room again.


    Maybe after being taught a lesson, Wang Linxi''s head drooped, and his whole body looked wilted. He went back to the table and apologized to Xie Ruhe. Then he sat down and finished the meal quietly.


    After that, I didn''t take the initiative to say a word.


    After dinner, shunian got up and planned to put away the dishes and chopsticks.


    Xie Ruhe helps her.


    Deng Qingyu couldn''t spare time, so she said: "you two don''t have to do it. I''ll clean it up. Go to the sofa and sit down. I''ll cut some fruit for you


    Shunian shook his head: "you sit down, I''ll clean up."


    "What are you going to do? Take Ruhe and sit down for a while..."


    Shunian is an only child. From childhood to adulthood, Deng Qingyu has always been strict with her, but she is also very fond of her. She basically won''t let her do any housework.


    Even if shunian moved outside, Deng Qingyu would bring her food from time to time to help her clean up the house.


    It''s rare for shunian to come here. Deng Qingyu is not willing to let her do the work at all. In addition, Xie Ruhe is a guest for the first time.


    Wang Hao also said: "yes, yes, you go to sit. Uncle, wash it. "


    Wang Linxi also sat at the dinner table drinking soup, listening to their conversation, can''t help but say: "yes, let my father wash, usually he does, you don''t have to fight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a stalemate for a long time, Wang Hao and Deng Qingyu finally decided.


    Decided to let Wang Linxi clean up.


    The living room is spacious, with French windows wide open, and fresh wind blowing in from outside.


    Deng Qingyu went to the kitchen to cut some fruit and put it on the tea table. Wang Hao turned on the TV, casually pressed a station, and occasionally spoke to them in a voice. He looked honest and honest.


    Most of them are from Deng Qingyu.


    The sound of water came from the kitchen, as well as the crisp sound of porcelain collision.


    Soon, Wang Linxi finished washing the dishes and came out of the kitchen. He came over, took shunian by the wrist and said enthusiastically, "sister, you come, I''ll tell you something."


    Shunian stands up with Wang Linxi''s strength, but he worries that Xie Ruhe will be uncomfortable. She turned her head and looked at him, hesitating.


    Xie Ruhe pinched the flesh of her palm again.


    "Go ahead."


    This sudden interruption made the living room quiet for several minutes, only echoing the sound of the TV. The characters inside are laughing, but they don''t look cold.


    Without one person, Deng Qingyu did not continue the topic just now. She tentatively asked: "listen to Niannian, do you know that she is ill?"


    Smell speech, Xie Ruhe turns head, light voice way: "yes."


    "Do you know why?"


    "Well, I know."


    "I don''t want to talk about that either." Deng Qingyu knew what happened to Ji Xiangning, and her tone was slow and difficult, "but it was for this reason that she broke up with her boyfriend. I don''t want her to be hurt twice. "


    Xie Ruhe said, "I understand."


    "I used to have a bad attitude towards you. You were not young at that time. I''m sure you remember that." Deng Qingyu was ashamed and said, "I was dead hearted at that time. My aunt is here to apologize to you."


    "No, you don''t mind too much." Xie Ruhe dropped his eyes. "At that time, my mother was missing. You helped me find the police. I haven''t said thank you for this."


    "It''s just a small matter. How old you were, you have to help." Deng Qingyu sighed, "I used to be very irritable. You had a good relationship with Niannian at that time. You should also know that I was very strict with her and didn''t let her do many things. I divorced Niannian''s father. She wanted to follow her father, but I told her I wanted her to follow me, and she agreed. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Niannian''s character follows her father. She is very kind and has been like this since childhood. Her father and I have told her to be on guard against strangers outside. She should have listened to it, but she forgot it every time. I get angry with her every time. I''m really worried that one day she will meet a bad person... "


    Xie Ruhe gradually tightened his hand on his thigh and said with difficulty, "I also told her about this."


    Wang Hao listened quietly.


    Deng Qingyu''s eyes turned red and her voice gradually choked: "she thinks I''m right, so she will listen. But every time I mention this to her, she always refutes me But she didn''t... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That time, back from the court.


    Zeng Yuanxue was sentenced to death.


    Shunian at that time has become very quiet, often sitting in a daze, nothing to say. It''s like being insensitive to the world.


    Deng Qingyu was so distressed that she couldn''t help getting angry with her again. Her voice was trembling: "I''ve told you so many times! Think for yourself! How many times have I told you since I grew up! There are not only good people in this world. You should be on guard Why do you never listen to me... "


    The house was unusually quiet.


    Her words seemed to blend into the air and could not stir up a ripple.


    After a long time, the book read aloud.


    It was the first time that shunian didn''t contradict her. He just lowered his head and kept silent for a long time. Then he burst into tears and sobbed, "I''m sorry I made a mistake... "


    Later I went back to school.


    When she received shunian''s call again, Deng Qingyu knew that she was seriously ill. She was on the other end of the phone, holding back her crying voice, and her tone was almost desperate: "Mom, I''m in great pain. Can you come and take me home... "


    Deng Qingyu returned to her senses and continued: "when she was found, her whole body was full of tortured wounds. She had been raised for a long time The whole person is as thin as skin and bone. I don''t know if I ever told you about it. At that time, she escaped once and asked for help from passers-by, but the two people did not dare to come forward And then she was taken back. "


    Xie Ruhe''s Adam''s apple rolled: "she didn''t tell me."


    But he saw it on the Internet.


    "Those two people called the police later." Deng Qingyu pulled a tissue to wipe her tears, "Niannian because of this thing, also left a big shadow, although she knew that they did not help her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Every time I think about these things, I feel out of breath." Deng Qingyu said, "but this is what she really experienced Illness is beyond her control


    Xie Ruhe breathed out: "I know."


    Deng Qingyu said in a low voice: "she has always felt inferior because of her illness. She doesn''t make friends or fall in love. If she can bring you back to see me, she must like you very much. "


    "Well." Xie Ruhe bent his lips. "I like her very much, too."


    "It may not be appropriate for me to say these things to you." Deng Qingyu said, "if one day, you really don''t think it''s acceptable and want to separate from Niannian I hope you can tell me in advance. "


    The living room was quiet for a few seconds.


    "Don''t worry, auntie." Xie Ruhe promised in a low voice, "there won''t be that day."


    On the other side.


    Wang Linxi pulled the book into the room and said, "sister! How do you know ah he... "


    Shunian blinked and said vaguely, "just sing that song."


    "Oh." Wang Lin Xi scratched his head. "I saw ah he''s following you on Weibo a few days ago. I just focused on you. I thought he was following you."


    The book reads blankly: "eh?"


    "And then today you say you''re going to bring your boyfriend back." Wang Linxi muttered in a low voice, "I don''t think it''s as good as my idol. I want to scare him away, just That''s it... "


    Shunian thought it funny: "don''t do this kind of thing in the future."


    Wang Linxi nodded cleverly: "no


    Wang Linxi moved the chair in front of his desk to sit for shunian and said, "sister, although my idol is very good, don''t be humble in front of him. You are much better than him. "


    The book read crooked head, feel strange: "you didn''t like me before?"


    "When do I..." Speaking of this, Wang Linxi suddenly remembered, "that''s not Do you think stepmother is vicious? I''m afraid you''re not good to me, so I''ll have to start first. "


    "So now you think I''m good to you?"


    "You are very kind to me." Wang Linxi squatted beside her, like a little golden hair, "you came back from school before, and brought me toys back. You can''t buy them in Shiyan town."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, I think you are very good."


    Hearing this, shunian lowered his head and asked, "I''m good?"


    "Well." Wang Linxi nodded heavily, "you are very powerful. You bring the bad guys to justice, like a heroine."Shunian opened his mouth and lowered his voice: "I''m not a hero. I''m very timid."


    "Then you are a cowardly hero, but I don''t think you are either." Wang Linxi grinned and moved to the desk to open the cabinet. "Elder sister, I want to be a policeman in the future."


    His mind was still on what he said just now. He said absently, "well, you have to study hard."


    "I see. I''ll study hard. I''ll play a few more days. I''ll study hard in a few more days. " Wang Linxi said, "then I''ll protect you later, so you don''t have to be afraid."


    Shunian looks at him.


    The child''s heart is pure, clean as white paper, comforting her heart: "you have done a great good thing, and used up your courage, then I will be brave for you."


    Shunian''s nose was sour, and his voice was accompanied by a nasal sound: "um..."


    Wang Linxi''s temperament is careless, and he doesn''t seem to feel that he just said a lot of sensational words. He quickly took out a stack of albums from the cabinet: "sister, can you ask my brother-in-law to sign for me?"


    Shunian rubbed his eyes: "I''ll ask later."


    Speaking of this, Wang Linxi said coyly, "will he keep his grudge?"


    "No way."


    Wang Linxi suddenly spirit up: "that can let him sign a name on my stomach?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, it''s the ABS."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? "


    "I''ll go back to school tomorrow. Many people in our class like ahe." Wang Linxi said, "I will definitely be robbed if I bring the album. It''s too obvious on the face, so I can sign it on the abdominal muscles."


    "Ah?"


    "Just in PE class, I pretend I''m hot and lift my clothes up." Wang Linxi naturally said, "they can see ah he signing for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 73

    Shunian is silent and stares at Wang Linxi. Seeing his serious appearance and bright eyes, he didn''t seem to be joking. She didn''t know how to respond to his words for a moment.


    Wang Linxi asked after him, "is it all right?"


    Shunian is not very good. He asks Xie Ruhe to do this, but he doesn''t want to disappoint Wang Linxi. He can only mildly remind him: "it''s useless to write. You can drop it after taking a bath."


    "I have a marker." Wang Linxi got up and took out a marker pen in the pen holder, "and I don''t rub it when I take a bath. It won''t fall off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With that, Wang Linxi sat back on the ground, excitedly counting the number of albums, shamelessly said: "sister, I have 12 albums here, can you ask my brother-in-law to sign each one for me?"


    Shunian pursed his lips and said, "I''ll ask later."


    "Sister." Wang Linxi thought about it, and suddenly thought of a thing, "you brought your brother-in-law back, does it mean that you are ready to get married?"


    Hearing this, shunian''s face was a little hot: "not yet."


    Wang Linxi tilted his head and asked, "will you get married?"


    The book read Leng next, mouth opened Zhang, also can''t say a clear answer. Before saying anything, she suddenly noticed the album in Wang Linxi''s arms. It''s in the highest position right now.


    It''s Xie Ruhe''s first album "my thoughts".


    The style is probably melancholic, and the overall color of the cover is dark. The girl stood in the middle, white dress and white shoes, holding a bunch of flowers in her hand, her appearance was virtual. Around fly dozens of white and black cranes, winding her, like vines.


    It''s like sin in the dark.


    Read the eyes of a meal, subconsciously take up to see.


    Wang Linxi followed her eyes and movements and explained to her with a smile: "this is ahe''s first album, a friend sent me! a birthday present! I can''t buy it now. "


    Shunian stroked the cranes on the cover with his finger and murmured: "I read..."


    I read.


    When she saw the name before, she thought it meant "what I read". But now when I see it again, my mood will be different.


    I think it means very literal, very straightforward.


    Wang Linxi said curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Shunian returned the album to him and said, "if there is no accident, it should be."


    "Ah? What


    Shunian returned to his senses, reached out and touched Wang Linxi''s head, but did not speak. Then she looked down at her cell phone and felt that she had been in the room for too long.


    Suddenly, I want to see Xie Ruhe.


    Shunian stood up and was about to go out.


    Just then, the door was knocked three times. The next moment, the door was pushed open, Wang Hao leaned in and asked kindly, "what are you talking about?"


    Wang Lin Xi smell prestige to go, wonder a way: "the kid talks you also want to know."


    Wang Hao came in and instructed Wang Linxi, "go and buy me a pack of cigarettes."


    "Ah! Why are you smoking again? " Wang Linxi wailed, "I don''t want to..."


    Wang Hao added, "here''s fifty."


    Wang Linxi immediately got up: "OK!"


    "Sister." Wang Linxi turned back and said, "do you have anything to eat? I''ll buy it for you. "


    Shunian also got up: "I''ll go with you."


    Wang Hao touched his nose. He looked honest and easy to get along with. He looked a little ashamed and uneasy: "Niannian, you can let him go. My uncle has a few words to tell you."


    Shunian''s action stopped, and he sat back, looking cramped: "OK."


    Wang Hao sat on Wang Linxi''s bed, and then took out a red envelope from his pocket: "I heard your mother say before, you heard uncle quarrel with your mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I am a man who speaks without thinking." Wang Hao said, "it''s not intentional. At that time, the conditions at home were not very good. I was under a lot of pressure and always quarreled with your mother. Now let me think, I can''t remember what I said at that time. I didn''t mean to hurt you. It''s my uncle''s fault. I''m sorry. "


    Shunian didn''t know how to react. He whispered, "it''s ok..."


    Wang Hao put the red envelope into her hand: "let you be wronged."


    It''s not like reading or not: "I understand. You don''t have to give me this..."


    "Take it." Wang Hao did not do such a thing, embarrassed to stand up, "as uncle to your pocket money, take it, not much."


    For a few seconds.


    The book read or accept down: "thank you uncle."


    Wang Hao was relieved: "let''s go out. We''ve been in the room for too long. Your mother just said she hasn''t seen you for a long time, and she wants to talk to you for a while


    Shunian held the red envelope and put it in his pocket: "OK."Back in the living room, shunian sits next to Xie Ruhe. She raised her eyes and noticed that there was a layer of light red around Deng Qingyu''s eyes, but she was in a good mood, like a stone falling on her heart.


    I don''t know what they just talked about.


    Shunian was thirsty. He took the cup in front of him and drank.


    Deng Qingyu said with a smile, "what did Xiao Xi tell you? I''ve been chatting for a long time. "


    Hearing this, shunian suddenly thought of Wang Linxi''s strange request, and then looked in the direction of Xie Ruhe, with a hesitant expression.


    Xie Ruhe touched her glass and added some hot water into it: "what''s the matter?"


    Shunian swallowed the water in his mouth and whispered, "Xiao Xi wants you to sign for him."


    Xie Ruhe said, "I''ll sign it later."


    Shunian scratched his head: "he has 12 albums, all of which want you to sign."


    Xie Ruhe said, "good."


    "And And... "


    "Well?"


    Yu Guang noticed that both Deng Qingyu and Wang Hao were listening, so he felt it hard to speak. He was also worried that they would scold Wang Linxi when they heard this, so he had to raise his head to Xie Ruhe''s ear.


    Xie Ruhe lowered his head slightly.


    They were very close.


    Shunian lowered his voice, breathed out a shallow breath, and dyed Xie Ruhe''s ears red: "he still wants you to sign on his stomach..."


    Next moment, Xie Ruhe raised his head and rubbed his ears: "why?"


    The book reads some embarrassment: "wants to give the schoolmate to see."


    Xie Ruhe sat up straight and said calmly, "I know."


    "You can refuse it if you don''t want to," he said


    It was just at this time that Wang Linxi came back from buying cigarettes for Wang Hao. He put things in front of Wang Hao, and then read to the book like a sign: "sister, abdominal muscles! Abdominal muscles


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tone of the book is soft, "you go get the album."


    Wang Linxi cheered and hopped back to the room. Before long, he came out with a large stack of albums and put them in front of Xie Ruhe, shouting dogleg: "brother-in-law."


    Xie Ruhe answered and quickly signed on more than ten albums.


    Wang Linxi is still on the side of an inch into the words.


    "Can you add a sentence here, dear Lindsey?"


    "This, this! Happy 13th birthday to Wang Linxi


    Xie Ruhe didn''t refuse either. He looked very patient. What Wang Linxi said, he would gently say yes, and then write up sentence by sentence, without a trace of impatience.


    Shunian is watching.


    For a long time, after Xie Ruhe signed, Wang Linxi gently lifted the hem of his clothes. Maybe it''s because in front of the idol, he finally has a little shyness: "and this..."


    Xie Ruhe pulled back his clothes and said, "sign it."


    Wang Linxi thought about it: "but it''s easy to get rid of it."


    Xie Ruhe said, "I''ll write to you if I drop it."


    The corner of Wang Linxi''s mouth rose wildly, and he felt like he had snatched the VIP tickets for the concert.


    "Come and play when you have time." Xie Ruhe signed his name on the palm of his hand, covered it with a pen, bent his lips and said, "come and accompany your sister."


    I stayed for another time.


    Near nine o''clock, shunian thought it was too late and offered to leave.


    They bid farewell to Wang Hao and Deng Qingyu, and then went downstairs by elevator. Just at the dinner table, shunian and Xie Ruhe drank a little wine. At this time, neither of them can drive. Just put the car here and go to the subway.


    The air at night was fresh and cool.


    Shunian raised his hand and touched his hot cheek. At this moment, he felt that the wine he had just drunk seemed to be on his head. She is in a good mood, and her whole body seems to be full of energy.


    After a while.


    Shunian took out the red envelope in his pocket: "Uncle Wang just gave me this."


    Xie Ruhe took a look: "red envelope?"


    "Well." Shunian sniffed and said, "he apologized to me. Because he has said before that he thinks that the money spent on treating my illness is no different from burning it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I was very unhappy at that time. I felt like a burden." Shunian hung his head. "I didn''t tell my mother that when I heard these words, I cried several times on my own."


    Xie Ruhe held her chin subconsciously and raised her head.


    Her eyes were clean and clear without any sign of wetness.


    Shunian was dazed by his action with his eyes wide open. The next second, her eyes bent into crescent moon, wenton said: "I feel, life seems to be getting better and better."


    Xie Ruhe was relieved: "well."


    Those difficult, do not want to go back to the past.


    It''s like I''ve really said goodbye to her.Shunian suddenly said, "Mr. ahe, I want to sing a little."


    Hearing this, Xie Ruhe looked down at her: "what do you want to sing?"


    After thinking about it, shunian hums a song about the recent fire with a smile, and then asks, "am I out of tune?"


    Xie Ruhe was silent for a few seconds, nodded: "ran."


    Shunian quickly lowered his voice: "that can''t be heard."


    "It doesn''t matter. Sing."


    "People will laugh at me."


    "No one else."


    "Maybe someone else is here now, but we haven''t noticed."


    Xie Ruhe rubbed her head and said, "I''ll say I sang it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said so. Shunian hesitated and continued to sing. Soon, she thought of the album she had just seen. She stopped singing and asked, "is your first album called" my thoughts "


    Xie Ruhe''s step: "the first one?"


    "Well." Shunian gave a dull burp, "the first one."


    "No


    Shunian frowned: "that''s what it''s called."


    Xie Ruhe said, "don''t call it this."


    "I''ve checked it all before. The first one is called" my thoughts. "


    "You''re not right."


    The corners of his mouth drooped and said, "what''s that called?"


    "Call." Xie Ruhe chuckled, "my thoughts."

 Chapter 74

    Smell speech, the head of the book read raised, low mood in a moment scattered. She licked her lips and tightened her grip on his hand. Knowing the reason, she asked, "which read?"


    Xie Ruhe turned his head and looked at her. His eyebrows and eyes are clear and handsome, and he answers honestly: "the reading of books."


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Because of drinking wine, shunian''s cheeks were red and his appearance was dyed by the dim yellow street lamp. She suddenly jumped in front of him and jumped into his arms.


    Xie Ruhe held her subconsciously.


    Shunian looked up with a smile: "it''s really yours."


    Hearing this, Xie Ruhe looked down at her and suddenly laughed. Then he rubbed her eyes with his finger pulp: "well, I know it''s mine."


    The book read to think under, stupidly put two hands into his palm: "yours."


    Xie ruheshun cooperates with the ground: "mine."


    Read like a child, continue to say: "your your."


    Xie Ruhe stroked the bangs in front of her forehead in a gentle and indulgent tone: "mine."


    The book read crooked head, feel some not right, seriously remind him: "I said two."


    Xie Ruhe was silent for two seconds My, my. "


    Soon, shunian came out of his arms and led him forward: "what time is it now?"


    Xie Ruhe looked down at the time: "nine o''clock."


    Shunian nodded: "thank you."


    "Go home."


    "Why don''t you ask me." Shunian looked at him seriously, "why do you say thank you?"


    Xie Ruhe was stunned. He thought it was because he told her the time. He thought about it and asked, "why do you say thank you?"


    Shunian pursed his lips, like a little old man, and said seriously, "thank you for liking me."


    "Well?" Looking at her expression, the corners of Xie Ruhe''s mouth raised, "why thank you for this."


    "I just think it''s something to be grateful for."


    His love that has persisted for so many years.


    Maybe in this life, God gave her the biggest gift.


    Because it''s a long time for shunian to stay in the studio. She didn''t want Xie Ruhe to spend all her time waiting for her, so one day, she took the initiative to ask him to call him when he arrived.


    Then he came back to pick her up.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t agree at first. Even after shunian said that, he was still waiting outside as usual. But more times, he was afraid of reading angry, can only compromise.


    Take the computer and go to the nearby coffee shop for half a day.


    After a month, the progress of study was almost finished.


    On this day, shunian came to the studio as usual. There are not many shows left for her. Huang Lizhi means to let her record all of them today.


    In the middle of the book.


    After many days, Miao man probably made time to appear in the studio and finish the rest of the schedule.


    She appeared in the shed a few times. Shunian listened to Huang Lizhi''s words and agreed to Miao man''s journey. After recording one of the scenes, she let the shed out.


    Shunian goes to the rest room, takes a drink with a bottle of water, and sends a wechat to Xie Ruhe. Before long, she got up, facing her mouth with the device on one side.


    I don''t know how long it took to get the book out of the shed.


    There are no toilets in the shed, but there are public toilets on every floor of the building. Before, at this time, shunian would run out and say a few words to Xie Ruhe.


    Thinking of this, shunian takes out his mobile phone again and gives Xie Ruhe an expression in boredom. Her attention is focused on her mobile phone, watching the road with her spare light.


    Xie Ruhe replied quickly: "what''s the matter?"


    Before she could reply, she suddenly noticed a man standing at the end of the corridor, next to the bathroom. On this hot day, he was wearing a hat and a mask and looked very strange.


    Shunian only looked at it once, and soon dropped his eyes again. But I think that person is a little familiar, and I look up in a few seconds.


    Just in line with the man.


    In an instant, shunian recognized who he was.


    It''s Xu Zeyuan, whom I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Xu Zeyuan was probably on the phone, but the person at the other end didn''t answer. Through the mask, you can see his expression at the moment is very impatient, in a bad mood, and his brow is wrinkled.


    At the moment when he saw the book, his eyes were frozen.


    As if he didn''t recognize her, Xu Zeyuan didn''t open his eyes directly.


    Shunian didn''t notice his mistake, so he replied to Xie Ruhe, "let me see what you''re doing."


    Half a minute later, Xie Ruhe sent a video to shoot the scenes around him, and finally his face entered the camera. Maybe it''s the light. There''s no expression on his face, but he doesn''t look cold.


    Later, Xie Ruhe said, "watch the video."Shunian: "what video do you watch?"


    Xie Ruhe: "your dubbing video."


    Seeing this, shunian''s mood suddenly became very good. The corner of her mouth cocked up and asked happily, "which one are you looking at? How do you know which ones I''m playing? "


    Just to the door of the bathroom.


    Shunian puts his cell phone in his pocket and walks in.


    When she came out, she found that Xu Zeyuan was still standing in the original place, but she was no longer on the phone. He hung his head, his face covered by the brim of his hat, playing with his mobile phone.


    Shunian guessed that he might have come to find Miao man, but he didn''t care much. She turned around, wiped the water off her hands with a tissue, walked towards the studio, and then took out her cell phone.


    Just want to see how Xie Ruhe reply.


    Behind the sound of footsteps, accompanied by a great strength, seize the wrist of the book read. She was unprepared and didn''t have time to react, so her mobile phone fell to the ground.


    Because of this sudden movement, shunian''s breathing stopped, and there seemed to be something blocked in his throat. She raised her head, with a daze in her eyes, and the fear that was gradually pouring up.


    The next second, she saw Xu Zeyuan''s tense facial features, as if to the extreme.


    Xu Zeyuan''s face was very ugly. He said word by word, "didn''t you see me?"


    Shunian''s body froze in a moment. He broke free and didn''t shake off his hand. There was a restlessness and impatience in her heart, and her voice was stiff, with a slight tremor at the end.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Let me ask you something." Xu Zeyuan''s tone is cool, "do you live with ah he?"


    Shunian pressed his lips hard: "it has nothing to do with you."


    "You said you were disgusting." There was no difference between her words and her acquiescence. Xu Zeyuan sneered, and his strength of holding her wrist increased. Her words were vicious and ugly. "When you are with me, you don''t even let me touch you. You make me think you are pure. Now you take the initiative to climb to other people''s bed?"

 Chapter 75

    Xu Zeyuan''s eyes were wide open. He took off his mask and showed his face. His appearance was a little ferocious, his face was red, and his forehead was bulging.


    I have a deep hatred for reading.


    Use words as a sharp blade to hurt her.


    Every word uttered, every word uttered, is extreme. It seemed that she had no choice but to go to a dead end. She wanted to embarrass shunian and put all her emotions on her.


    I hope there will be something different in her calm expression.


    To find pleasure.


    The gentle and sunny image created in front of people is overturned at this moment.


    But he couldn''t understand where his emotion came from.


    From the beginning to the present, shunian never felt that he had done anything heinous to Xu Zeyuan. At least for the moment, she stood in front of him, listening to his accusations, and did not feel embarrassed.


    Just because he can say such a thing, it''s too incredible to say it.


    Together, he mentioned it.


    He also mentioned the breakup.


    After the reunion, he put forward the idea of composite.


    Shunian did not give an ambiguous answer, but seriously refused. Then she lived her life well, didn''t take the initiative to provoke Xu Zeyuan, just stayed with the people she liked.


    It became a reason for him to attack her.


    Shunian has never been said such ugly words in person. She lowered her head, straightened her lip line, and broke his finger with the other hand, struggling to break away.


    There was no reduction in his strength, which made him feel as if his bones were about to be broken.


    But she still didn''t say a word.


    The calmer the appearance of shunian, the more angry Xu Zeyuan felt.


    He stared at her face and said something that he didn''t know if he had any brain or no quality to say: "I knew you were such a person, what else did I have to do? I''ve done you a long time ago, and I''ve given you a damn advantage to that murderer. "


    Hearing this, shunian stopped.


    Seeing that her expression had finally changed, Xu Zeyuan''s heart was filled with pleasure, and his mood was inexplicable: "why don''t you speak?"


    "Xu Zeyuan." Shunian raised his head and asked softly, "do you know what you are saying?"


    "I just know what I say." Xu Zeyuan said, "make me look like a fool. I''m still thinking of you when I record programs outside."


    The voice just dropped.


    Shunian suddenly raised his other hand and slapped him in the face with all his strength. The corners of her eyes were red, her features were tense, and her appearance was still not aggressive, but she was covered with thorns. At the moment her fear was gone, and her voice was numb with cold.


    "You offended me."


    Because of her action without warning, Xu Zeyuan''s head deviated, and his strength in his hand unconsciously released. He Leng for several seconds, and then with his tongue against the cheek help, angry smile voice: "I give you face?"


    Shunian breaks away from him as if he didn''t hear him. He goes to the side and picks up his cell phone.


    This slap made Xu Zeyuan''s sense come back.


    As if aggrieved to the extreme, Xu Zeyuan''s volume increased: "shunian, what did I do wrong? Because I broke up with you at that time? "


    Shunian checked the mobile phone, a corner of the screen has been broken, there are also several cracks. She sniffed, lighting up her cell phone and walking in the direction of the studio.


    Xu Zeyuan raised his foot to follow him, and his tone was very irritable: "do you think you were suffering at that time? I feel bad, too, OK? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t communicate with me, and you don''t tell me what happened. I know all your news from others." Xu Zeyuan said, "and this kind of thing is not pleasant. I was embarrassed to hear that, too. "


    Shunian tightened his grip on his mobile phone and retorted: "I don''t feel embarrassed."


    "You don''t feel embarrassed, so why don''t you come to school?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I broke up with you on the spur of the moment. I called you all the time later, and you didn''t listen. Is that unfair to me? "


    Shunian didn''t want to tell him more, so he stepped up.


    Xu Zeyuan did not follow her any more. He stopped and stood in the same place. He stares at her back and suddenly says, "your present boyfriend, ahe, knows what happened to you?"


    Hearing this, shunian turned back and said calmly, "he is different from you."


    "Not like me?" Xu Zeyuan laughed, "that is to know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s different because the situation is different now." Xu Zeyuan''s eyes were dark and dark, and he said, "if the situation is the same."


    Shunian looked back and repeated, "he is different from you."


    "I heard from Ruan Xitong." Xu Zeyuan''s tone is light, "do you have some mental problems?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now your boyfriend can accept it, but he can accept it all his life?"


    Shunian looked at him without expression: "what do you want to say?"


    Xu Zeyuan said seriously, "break up with him and come back to me."


    Half of his face was flushed because he had just been slapped by her, and he looked a little embarrassed. Maybe it''s because of the explosion in a short time, Xu Zeyuan''s voice seems to be superior.


    There is a feeling of nausea when I want to walk back to the studio.


    Yu Guang suddenly noticed a man standing nearby.


    I turned my head subconsciously.


    It''s Miao man.


    I don''t know how long she stood there. At this time, she didn''t have any expression on her face. She just looked at them. It looked like rain was coming.


    Along the line of sight of the book, Xu Zeyuan also noticed Miao man. His sight, like nothing happened, said quietly: "man man, I''ve been calling you. Why didn''t I answer?"


    The air stagnated for a few seconds.


    "I''m recording, didn''t I tell you? Why are you fighting all the time? " Miao man showed a sweet smile and walked up to Xu Zeyuan, "just miss me."


    Xu Zeyuan raised his hand, as if to touch her head: "well, I miss you."


    Before he touched Miao man, Miao man suddenly grabbed his hand, raised his other hand at the same time and slapped him in the face: "I miss your mother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Zeyuan looked at her in amazement.


    "If I pretend to be stupid, then you really think I''m stupid?" Miao man slapped him on the other side of his face again. "I''m really blind. I''m still suffering from straight male cancer. Bullying other people''s little girl, do you have a damn face? "


    Xu Zeyuan understood her words and his expression became very ugly.


    "You say enough."


    "That''s enough." Miao man sneered and raised his hand again, "not enough."


    Xu Zeyuan quickly grasped her hand: "are you sick?"


    Miao man''s hand slips, grabs his arm, and his back turns over to give him a shoulder throw.


    Bang.


    Xu Zeyuan fell to the ground.


    Shunian looked at the scene in front of him in a daze. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react.


    Miao man raised his eyebrows and gave him a kick, then vomited and said with a smile: "idiot, don''t you know I''m an athlete and an actor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With that, Miao man grabbed shunian''s wrist: "let''s go, Mr. Huang is looking for you."


    Shunian followed her, feeling at a loss for the development, and said cautiously, "thank you."


    "No," Miao man said


    Shunian thought Miao man would misunderstand her, and then he might make trouble for her. She hesitated and whispered, "aren''t you sad?"


    "Sad?" Miao man thought, "it seems a little."


    "Don''t be too..."


    "It''s not easy to chase me, but it turns out to be scum." Miao man sighed, "what''s my constitution. I''ve also tried my best to put on a white lotus in the golden age, which is a waste of my energy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian suddenly remembered Ke Yiqing''s words.


    "They seem to see each other. But I feel that Miao man is one-sided. Alas, he is also a poor man. "


    Miao man loosened Shu Nian''s wrist, hung his head and took out his mobile phone. He didn''t know what he was doing: "don''t worry about what that scum said, straight male cancer is terminal. I hate this kind of man most. When I step on my thunder, I feel like vomiting. "


    Thinking of Xu Zeyuan''s words, shunian is still in a bad mood: "well, thank you."


    Miao man''s fingers beat on the screen: "I actually know you."


    Shunian raised his eyes: "ah?"


    Miao man said, "my daughter told me about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Nian swallowed his saliva and looked at Miao man''s young face. He had never heard from her before and said slowly, "do you have a daughter?"


    "Well? Didn''t she mention me to you? "


    "Yes..."


    "Ke Yiqing."


    Shunian was stunned: "you seem to be about the same age."


    Miao man said, "hmm? Yeah. She just wants to call me dad, and I can''t help it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Miao man stares at her face and says with a smile, "listen to her. Is your boyfriend ahe?"


    Shunian nodded slightly.


    She tilted her head and blinked at the book: "can I have an autograph?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Go to the door of the studio.


    Because the relationship between Miao man and Ke Yiqing sounds good. After thinking about it, he can''t help but ask: "I heard Ke Yiqing say that you went on a variety show together. You like Xu Zeyuan unilaterally..."


    "She blows like this?" Miao man interrupts her and says, "I can say anything. She just can''t catch up with the policeman. She wants to pull me to shame. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, silly daughter." Miao man blows his nails arrogantly. "He''s so ugly and dares to chase people. Isn''t that sadism?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Miao man''s schedule is not finished yet. But she didn''t seem to be in a hurry. She felt that her performance was too bad and would take up a lot of time. She took the initiative to let the book read and record before she started.


    The cell phone I just read fell like that, and the screen didn''t work. She reluctantly gave Xie Ruhe a wechat, and then went into the shed to complete the rest of the show.


    Because the rest of the play is not much, soon the book will complete all the progress. She went out of the studio, drank water, picked up her cell phone and looked at it. Then he packed up and was ready to leave.


    Shunian said to Xie Ruhe, "I can go now and go downstairs to find you."


    Xie Ruhe immediately replied, "I''ll come up."


    The book says, "I''ll wait for you in the elevator."


    Shunian took a bag on his back, said goodbye to the others and left the studio. Because of what happened before, there seems to be something blocking her chest. She always thinks that something bad will happen.


    She subconsciously looked around, did not see the figure of Xu Zeyuan, this was relieved.


    Shunian goes to the elevator.


    Notice that one of the elevators has gone up from the first floor.


    Shunian stares at the number and counts with its frequency: "four, five, six..."


    Ding.


    "Here''s her boyfriend," she whispered


    The elevator door opens to both sides.


    As she expected, Xie Ruhe came out from inside. When he saw shunian, he raised his eyes and wanted to hold her hand. The next second, his eyes a meal, noticed that her right hand wrist a circle of blue.


    Xie Ruhe''s eyes darkened: "what''s the matter?"


    Shunian licked his lips and said in a dull voice, "I just met Xu Zeyuan."


    Xie Ruhe held her wrist and gently rubbed it with her finger pulp. She didn''t say a word, but her breath was obviously cold. After a while, he looked at the book and asked in a low voice, "did he do it?" just like a parent''s support for a bullied child

 Chapter 76

    I don''t know why.


    At the moment when he saw him, at the moment when he asked himself, the grievance that shunian had been restraining somehow came out again, and his eyes gradually turned red.


    "Well, he came to scold me for no reason." Shunian hung his head with a nasal voice. He handed his mobile phone to him, as if to complain, "the mobile phone also fell."


    Xie Ruhe took her cell phone and glanced at it. Aware of some screen failure, he put his cell phone into shunian''s hand and whispered, "use this first."


    Shunian nodded.


    Because of the two people''s stay, the elevator door closed automatically, and then continued to rise. Occasionally there are people passing by, their eyes are unconsciously attracted by them, and soon they leave in a hurry.


    Xie Ruhe checked her other hand and asked, "apart from here, is there any injury?"


    Shunian shook his head: "no more."


    Xie Ruhe turned over to press the down button of the elevator and slowly breathed out: "what did he scold you for?"


    Shunian couldn''t speak, but he still bowed his head and didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Xie Ruhe bows slightly and lowers his head to see her. He tilted his head, on her line of sight, between the angry eyebrows gradually dispersed, low coax: "don''t be unhappy."


    Shunian sniffed and held back his tears.


    Xie Ruhe touched the corners of her eyes with his fingertips, and her lips were bent up. Her voice was soft, and she repeated again: "don''t be unhappy."


    Shunian stares at him. His eyes are round and big. The corners of his eyes are slightly drooping, like a little suckling dog. She looked up at him with a little water vapor in her eyes. She looked pitiful.


    Xie Ruhe''s voice is a little hoarse, and his tone is intimate and cool: "Whoever bullies you, tell me --"


    "I''ll let them be unhappy for you."


    They got out of the building.


    The mood of reading calmed a little.


    Except for the ugly words Xu Zeyuan said, shunian couldn''t say it. She told Xie Ruhe roughly: "I just came out of the toilet, he suddenly came over and grabbed my wrist, and then..."


    "Well."


    "Later, Miao man saw it." Shunian rubbed his eyes hard. "They don''t seem to be lovers. It should be Xu Zeyuan who is still chasing Miao man. She came to beat Xu Zeyuan and scolded him. "


    "Have you been scolded?"


    "No Shunian said honestly, "she''s still protecting me. She''s a good person."


    Xie Ruhe said again, "that''s good."


    "It''s all over anyway, and I''m not hurt." Shunian was silent for a long time, remembering Xie Ruhe''s words just now, "don''t go to him."


    Xie Ruhe stopped and didn''t reply.


    Shunian sniffed: "we just want to live our own life."


    He lowered his eyes and answered carelessly.


    Shunian is led by Xie Ruhe to the parking lot. She forcibly erased what had happened before from her mind and changed the topic: "when I was in the studio, did you go home?"


    "No Xie Ruhe pointed out a direction, "in that coffee shop."


    "Didn''t you go back?"


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I feel like I''ve taken up a lot of your time," he said


    "Well?" Xie Ruhe didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. His tone was light. "If you don''t use it, it''s a waste."


    Shunian asked, "but aren''t you going to write songs?"


    "You can write anywhere."


    Walking to the side of the car, Xie Ruhe opened the door on the side of the co driver''s seat for shunian. When she got in, he closed the door and went to the other side.


    Shunian in the car watched him.


    Xie Ruhe''s steps stopped, as if to see someone, eyes set somewhere. Before long, he opened the car door and said to shunian, "I''ll buy you a cup of milk tea."


    Shunian was stunned and whispered, "I don''t want to drink now."


    "What would you like to eat?" Xie Ruhe asked


    "I want to eat a soy milk box." Shunian had already fastened his seat belt. When he said this, he lowered his head and wanted to untie it. "I''ll go with you, by the way -"


    "no need." Xie Ruhe interrupted her and said, "it''s too sunny outside. You wait for me here. I''ll be back soon. "


    Shunian hesitated and took a look at the dazzling sunshine outside.


    Then came the voice of Xie Ruhe closing the door.


    Shunian looked at his back from the window and thought about the dessert shop nearby. She lowered her head, flipped through her pocket and took out the cell phone.


    See this, the book read just remember, she and Xie Ruhe changed mobile phone.


    Shunian didn''t use Xie Ruhe''s mobile phone very much, and seldom touched it. Her brain suddenly short circuit, habitually with fingerprint unlock. To her surprise, she even released the lock.


    On the screen is the wechat chat interface with her.Shunian thought it was Xie Ruhe who didn''t set the lock screen.


    Foolishly, she turned off the screen again, trying to try again.


    Press the power key directly to light up the screen, but you find that you need to enter the password.


    Shunian hesitated to unlock it with his fingerprint.


    The lock was released in a flash.


    Shunian blinked, a little at a loss. I don''t know when Xie Ruhe entered her fingerprint. Instead of thinking about it, she sent herself a wechat: "where are you going to buy it?"


    Wait a few seconds, didn''t wait for him to reply.


    Shunian quit wechat in boredom and swept around the main interface.


    Xie Ruhe''s mobile phone doesn''t have any software. Most of them come with their own. They don''t even have a game. She scratched her cheek and suddenly noticed the microblog in the middle.


    She hesitated for a moment, but ordered it.


    Shunian didn''t go to see Xie Ruhe''s news. She took a look at the popular microblog, and noticed that four or five of the top ten were the names of people she knew -


    ''miao man clarified ''


    ''miao man Xu Zeyuan''


    ''xu Zeyuan sent ambiguous microblog ''


    ''ke Yiqing retweeted second deleted''


    ''xu Zeyuan was beaten in the face ''


    the popularity reminded shunian of what happened just now. She pursed her lips, subconsciously opened popular first, the first day out of micro blog is Miao man hair.


    Microblog more than two hours ago.


    It''s about the time after Miao man slapped Xu Zeyuan twice.


    AI te Miao man: no ambiguous objects, no people I like, no love. Recently very busy, no time to live in your fantasy. [/ picture]


    the attached picture is a picture of Miao man dubbing in the studio.


    There is a big V screenshot of Ke Yiqing''s microblog deleted by seconds. Ke Yiqing forwarded Miao man''s microblog, with a few words: Wuwu, we Manman are so poor. We have never been in love, Wuwu.


    Maybe it was discovered by the agent, or maybe it was forgotten to cut into the trumpet.


    The microblog was quickly deleted.


    And yesterday, Xu Zeyuan also sent a micro blog. The picture he sent is a screenshot of a TV play recently starred by Miao man. The text content has only two words: good-looking.


    The comments below are polarized.


    One side is Miao man''s fans, the other side is Xu Zeyuan''s fans.


    Miao man has a very dark constitution. Any word he says can be misinterpreted into another meaning, which makes him a mess. But in fact, except for poor acting, she has no black stone hammer. There are a lot of fans and strong fighting capacity.


    Since Xu Zeyuan got off that singing show, he has continued to perform several variety shows. Although the popularity is not as high as before, the flow is still not low.


    The two fans have the same fighting power and are tearing at each other crazily.


    The content is ugly.


    I didn''t read the book any more. I backed out.


    Her fingers inadvertently point to the column of news, and her eyes scan at random. Suddenly, she sees that someone is sending a message in the news: "ahe, the book you are paying attention to..."


    Staring at that sentence, the eyes of the book stopped for dozens of seconds. By the time she responded, she had already opened the message.


    The man sent several messages in succession.


    "It''s your girlfriend?"


    "Ah, are you really in love? Are you going to make it public? "


    "I want to cry."


    "By the way, is this a book from the media department of Ruchuan university?"


    "I seem to know her."


    Seeing the last two sentences, shunian''s breathing stagnated, his power of holding the mobile phone increased, and his brain turned off the microblog interface. She froze for a while, then looked at the time. It''s been half an hour, but Xie Ruhe hasn''t come back yet.


    I haven''t answered her yet.


    Shunian opens the address book and makes a call to Xie Ruhe.


    There were three rings.


    The other end picked up.


    "Xie Ruhe." Shunian frowned, "why haven''t you come back yet."


    Xie Ruhe was silent for a few seconds. He gasped a little: "now back."


    After thinking about it, shunian asked, "is there a place nearby that doesn''t sell soy milk boxes? Then don''t buy it. where are you? I can drive straight to you. "


    Xie Ruhe''s voice was lower: "I didn''t buy it."


    Shunian didn''t care too much: "I won''t buy it."


    "I''ll go back now."


    "Good."


    "Reading." Xie Ruhe suddenly called her.


    "Ah?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t be angry


    Shunian was at a loss. He thought he was talking about the soy milk box: "it''s OK, I don''t really want to eat it. And I''ll go home later and buy it near my home. "


    She also wanted to say a few words. There was a movement in the door on the other side of the driver''s seat.


    Read along with the trend.


    Xie Ruhe opened the door and sat in. He lowered his head, did not read, one hand on the steering wheel, quietly asked: "now home?"Shu Nian is about to reply to his words. Yu Guang sees his hand and his eyes stop.


    Xie Ruhe''s hands are long and good-looking, with obvious joints and white skin. At the moment, the knuckles were purplish, and some of them were broken and bleeding.


    "What''s wrong with your hand?" shunian said


    After hearing this, Xie Ruhe noticed that he was holding the palm of his hand unconsciously, and soon it was released. Aware that he could not hide it, he raised his head and looked at the book.


    The two men''s eyes were on each other.


    Shunian found that the corner of his mouth was also split.


    Xie Ruhe''s Adam''s apple slipped down and said without expression: "I fell."


    Shunian stares at him and hesitates to tear him down: "it''s not like falling."


    Smell speech, Xie Ruhe added: "then hit a person."


    "Ah, who did you bump into?"


    "Xu Zeyuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 77

    Shunian stares at the corner of his slightly cracked mouth. This time, he is not deceived by his calm appearance. She didn''t say a word. She picked up the paper in front of him, untied her seat belt, and went to wipe the blood off his lips.


    Such silence makes Xie Ruhe a little at a loss.


    As if he had done something wrong, he did not dare to move and sat in the same place.


    In the narrow car, it seems to be isolated from the outside world, so quiet that you can hear the flow of air.


    There is no liquid medicine in the car, so we can only treat the wound roughly. After thinking about it, Shu Nian dipped some water and cleaned his wound. Then he grabbed his hand and stared at his skinned knuckles.


    I''m a little lost in reading.


    She suddenly thought of the past.


    At that time when she was not mature, at that age when she felt that the world around her was wonderful, she never believed that there was a dark side in the human heart, but only feared the illusory things.


    Shunian remembers that after receiving the link from Chen Hanzheng, she was afraid for a long time. Always feel that in the dark, where she can''t see, there is a bloody, fierce ghost peeping at her.


    I also remember that when I saw Chen Hanzheng at school, he was black and blue and had a "fall" in his mouth.


    And the same wound on Xie Ruhe''s hand.


    After wiping off the stains on his wound, shunian swept around him: "is there any injury?"


    Xie Ruhe was silent for a few seconds and shook his head.


    Shunian changed a tissue and asked softly, "did you fight with Xu Zeyuan?"


    Xie Ruhe licked the corner of his lips, forgot the wound, and frowned instantly. He felt his neck, didn''t know her attitude, hesitated.


    Compared with the past, he seems to have no change.


    At least in front of her.


    Don''t care about anyone''s difficulties and malice, as if indifferent. But if the object was her, everything would be different. He always stands in front of her like a protector and seeks justice for her when she is wronged.


    Will always protect her.


    Shunian''s lip line straightened: "did he hit you?"


    "I didn''t notice." Xie Ruhe said, "I was beaten by him."


    Smell speech, the book reads of not happy performance more obvious: "that he."


    "Forget it."


    "Forget something."


    Xie Ruhe''s face didn''t take emotion: "no count, I don''t know how many times I hit him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally, Xie Ruhe wanted to do this in private without telling shunian.


    After all, she promised a second ago that she would not go to Xu Zeyuan.


    But I happened to see Xu Zeyuan near here and found that he had not left this place. The reason can be guessed without thinking is for reading.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t bother to look for his figure, so he just solved half of the problem today.


    At the beginning, when he saw Xie Ruhe, Xu Zeyuan asked him how good he was. But with a punch from Xie Ruhe, he immediately took off his mask.


    Because of the relationship between legs and feet, until now, Xie Ruhe has been training every day, and his physical condition is pretty good. But also because I haven''t had a fight for a long time, my movements seem strange.


    It''s just to vent his anger on Xu Zeyuan.


    So I was also injured by him, in addition to the corner of the mouth, as well as the leg.


    Maybe he knew that Xie Ruhe''s legs and feet had been injured. Later, Xu Zeyuan hit him every time.


    Finally, Xu Zeyuan is pulled by Xie Ruhe''s collar and no longer resists. He lay on the ground, his whole body was in pain, and suddenly he laughed. Teeth knock to the mouth of the flesh, a mouth is blood.


    Embarrassed and ugly.


    He is a loser, but he wants to pretend to be a winner.


    It looks like more failure.


    "Here you are." Xu Zeyuan vomited blood, tut voice, "anyway, I also dislike dirty."


    Smell speech, seem to think of what, Xie Ruhe instant released his hand, also smile.


    "Who''s dirty?"


    Drove the car all the way home.


    Passing by the gate of the community, Xie Ruhe suddenly stopped the car.


    Shunian raised his eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Ruhe paused, his voice was very low, like some guilty: "don''t you want to eat soymilk box?"


    "Oh." Shunian shook his head. "No more."


    Xie Ruhe finds an empty parking space and takes off his seat belt. Noticing shunian''s eyes, he turned his head and took his wallet: "buy it first. If you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it again."


    Shunian immediately grabbed the corner of his coat and took off his seat belt.


    "I''ll buy it."


    Xie Ruhe thought about it and was about to say, "let''s go together." the next moment, shunian said with a straight face, "otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll fight with others again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±With that, shunian stepped out of the car first.


    Xie Ruhe pursed his lips and quickly got out of the car to keep up with shunian.


    Her unhappy mood has always been obvious.


    I always express my dissatisfaction with him directly.


    Shunian walked in front of him. After two steps, he turned back. When he saw that he had followed him, he took back his sight and went on. She took the cell phone out of her pocket and put it in his hand: "here you are."


    Xie Ruhe took it in a daze. He didn''t want to be unhappy. He paused for several seconds and suddenly said, "I know it''s wrong."


    Hearing this, shunian said, "you should have known that you were wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said, "why don''t you talk?"


    Xie Ruhe''s mood is not very good, changed his mouth: "I''m wrong."


    "It''s not good of you to behave like that." Shunian looked at the wound on his face again and said seriously, "it''s really impulsive."


    Smelling speech, Xie Ruhe lowered his eyes and said, "I know."


    "You don''t know if there''s anyone else on his side." Shunian didn''t feel soft at all. He continued to teach him, "you can beat him alone, but what if there are others over there?"


    Xie Ruhe suddenly raised his head and said, "aren''t you angry because I hit Xu Zeyuan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sound of reading stopped, and soon he wondered, "why should I be angry about this?"


    Xie Ruhe didn''t speak.


    "I hit him, too." Shunian thought about it, and his expression became serious. "Although it''s not right to hit people, sometimes I just can''t help it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t care about that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fire of reading comes and goes quickly.


    I just stressed to him repeatedly that if we still encounter such things in the future, we can''t go alone, and we have to tell her. Only after receiving his promise did she soften her face.


    Later, Xie Ruhe handed her the mobile phone again.


    Shunian looked at it and took it.


    Xie Ruhe said gently, "I just tried it. It''s not easy to use. Use this first, and I''ll buy you a new one tomorrow. "


    Shunian said, "just fix it. I don''t use my cell phone very much."


    "Take it to repair tomorrow." Xie Ruhe said, "you use this, I have to contact you."


    Hearing this, shunian blinked: "your mobile phones are all here. How can you contact me?"


    Xie Ruhe took out her mobile phone from her pocket: "I use this."


    The book read muddleheaded: "not want to take to repair?"


    Xie Ruhe said without expression: "then I have to contact you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian hesitated, "but isn''t it hard to use?"


    Xie Ruhe nodded: "or buy a new one?"


    If the mobile phone is bought for Xie Ruhe, he thinks about it and agrees to it soon.


    "Then buy it."


    They went to the dessert shop to buy things and then went home.


    It''s almost time for dinner. Xie Ruhe helped shunian open the lid of the soy milk box, poured her a cup of warm water, and then got up and went into the kitchen.


    Shunian downloaded a game from Xie Ruhe''s mobile phone, played it clumsily, and soon finished the soy milk box. She had nothing to do, so she went into the kitchen to cook dinner with Xie Ruhe.


    Standing next to him, shunian watched him cut meat skillfully. His right eyelid suddenly jumped up and soon stopped. She always felt strange and couldn''t help saying, "be careful, don''t cut your hand."


    Xie Ruhe''s manner is attentive: "good."


    After reading the book for a while, he picked up the cabbage and washed it. He was a little absent-minded.


    This state continued until after dinner.


    I thought it was the bad people I met today that affected my mood. After the meal, shunian pestered Xie Ruhe for a long time. After he ran out of energy, he returned to the room.


    Shunian takes a bath, takes medicine under Xie Ruhe''s advice, and then lies on the bed playing games.


    She wanted to play for a while and then go to bed.


    But it''s an action game. I''m not good at reading. The more I play, the more energetic I am. She was playing with all her attention, just as she was about to clear the customs.


    The phone screen suddenly turned to caller ID.


    It''s Fang Wencheng.


    Shunian stares at her. I don''t know if it will affect her game progress. She couldn''t help wailing, and soon got up and wanted to take her cell phone to Xie Ruhe.


    I found him in the bathroom.


    I didn''t think much about it. I picked up the phone.


    Before she could speak, Fang Wencheng at the other end said anxiously: "young master, the book has been searched. I''m already looking for public relations to deal with it. I will remove the hot search as soon as possible. You and shunian should try not to read it as much as possible... ""Assistant Fang." Shunian interrupted, "I am shunian."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I always think his words are not credible, and it sounds like a bad thing. As if he had not heard that, shunian said softly, "Xie Ruhe is taking a bath. I''ll ask him to call you later."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    Shunian, hang up. She dropped her eyes and stood in front of the bathroom, quietly taking a look at the microblog.


    In the afternoon, the top of the hot search has disappeared in the front row.


    Instead, it''s all her.


    "Shunian"


    "shunian, a survivor of the serial homicide case in Shiyan town"


    "ahe''s girlfriend"


    "Survivor"


    for a while, some hidden revelers appeared all over the place.


    Add oil and vinegar, her past one by one analysis, pull out.


    ¡®¡­¡­ My God. "


    "The same person"


    "I know this little sister It was a big deal at that time, but in order to protect the victim''s information, they all coded?? Why did you suddenly come out again? "


    "Ah he didn''t say he was together, did he?"


    "I used to study in the same class with my classmates. It''s miserable. I''ve been missing for a week. I should know what happened. The school wanted to suppress it, but it didn''t. Moreover, she dropped out of school after this happened. This kind of thing must be a big blow to girls. "


    "Little sister, poor QAQ"


    "if ah he is really with her I really can''t understand that. "


    ¡®emmmmm¡­¡­ Don''t dress so exposed, don''t go home so late at night, you''ll get caught? I can only say that I deserve it. "


    "Is there something wrong upstairs? Victim guilt? And if you wear shorts, you''ll be exposed. "


    Shunian suddenly remembered what Xu Zeyuan said today.


    "It''s different because the situation is different now. What if it''s the same. "


    She didn''t watch any more.


    Press and hold the power key to turn off the screen.


    Just at this time, Xie Ruhe came out of the bathroom, and the heat floated out of the bathroom. There was a white towel around his neck, and the drops of water fell down his cheek. His face was cold.


    Noticing shunian, he came over and was stunned: "Why are you crying?"


    Shunian holds his cell phone in one hand and feels his face blankly. Then he notices that he has shed tears unconsciously. She wiped away her tears with the back of her hand, handed him her mobile phone and said in a dumb voice, "assistant Fang is looking for you."


    Xie Ruhe took it and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Shunian could not help crying. He was a little speechless: "nothing..."


    Do you really think it''s nothing?


    Is always so helpless and desperate.


    She lived her life well, hard and hard, from loving the world to dying. Even so, she tried her best to live.


    But there are always people like that who will destroy her peaceful and beautiful days, grind the small hopes into powder and blow them into the air.


    It seems to be everywhere.


    In this way, a steady stream of hints came to her.


    Go to hell.

 Chapter 78

    Such things have happened before.


    The serial homicide in Shiyan town is ferocious and vicious, and it has attracted high attention from all sectors of the society because the criminals have not been caught all the time.


    The long cycle may make some people forget this time, but when it comes up again, it will be even more shocking because of the superposition of years and time.


    After the accident.


    Because this criminal who has been unable to catch has finally got off the Internet, and has been very popular on microblog. The victim''s information was protected and deliberately coded, but there were still informed people constantly jumping out to provide information about books.


    To rub the heat.


    Later, under the control of all parties, as the heat faded, it gradually subsided.


    At that time, shunian was useful, but only occasionally. She had seen it once, and although most of the comments were well intentioned, she could still see some people saying extremely bad things.


    With words as the blade, all the blame will be put on the victims, and the dark side of the society will be attributed to the negative influence of the victims themselves.


    It was something she once had difficulty understanding.


    Shunian has always believed that the injury she suffered, the impact of the injury on her, all the negative emotions that the impact brought to her and all the mistakes have nothing to do with her.


    She doesn''t have to be ashamed, angry and unhappy because of what others say.


    Because those words are wrong.


    All she has to do is live her own life.


    But although shunian thinks so and constantly admonishes herself, for a long time after that, she did not touch microblog and some open network platforms.


    Occasionally, I heard the words that my classmates said inadvertently, which seemed to be the sympathy of a higher class.


    Read books are just put on a pair of do not care about the appearance, pretended not to hear like leave. But in a person''s place, she still can''t help but shed tears, so hard that she can''t even breathe.


    It''s true that I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong.


    But still afraid of other people''s eyes, cowardly just want to escape.


    The moment he was rescued, shunian thought he was escaping from hell. But never thought, gossip can bring her secondary damage, and more difficult to bear.


    She didn''t do anything wrong, and she survived, so she caught the murderer who had been hiding in the dark and had not been arrested.


    We should gradually come out of the shadow, return to the light, live happily, and feel the warm wind, fragrant flowers, and bright sunshine.


    Why do you live like a criminal on the run.


    Once exposed to the public eye.


    They''ll be arrested and put in a dark cage.


    It''s something she can''t figure out all the time.


    In front of her, Xie Ruhe still looked at her, her eyes clear and clean, and seemed to be at a loss.


    He didn''t know what had happened. He thought that she was in a sudden mood and couldn''t control her mood. Xie Ruhe licked the corner of his lips, raised his hand and helped her wipe away her tears: "are you unhappy?"


    Shunian stares at him.


    I remember that dream a few months ago.


    Because I feel terrible and painful, I am still impressed, but I don''t even have the courage to recall.


    What he said.


    "Sorry, shunian. I can''t stand it. "


    Shunian''s tears fell down again. His voice trembled and called him: "Xie Ruhe."


    Xie Ruhe said, "hmm?"


    She covered her eyes with one hand and whimpered, in a tone similar to begging: "you don''t want to apologize to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t apologize to me." Shunian repeated over and over again, crying like a child, "don''t apologize to me I don''t want to hear this... "


    Xie Ruhe didn''t know the meaning of what she said. Her Adam''s apple was sliding up and down: "OK."


    "I don''t apologize to you."


    When shunian finished crying, Xie Ruhe took her to the bathroom and washed her face. In order to make her happy, he made an exception to bring her two cakes, along with a cup of hot milk.


    But he didn''t have much appetite. He just finished his milk.


    Then he went back to his room.


    Xie Ruhe put the cake back in the fridge and washed the quilt for reading and drinking milk. He lowered his head and suddenly remembered what he had said before. He picked up his cell phone and looked at it.


    Once unlocked, you can see the hot search content.


    Tell him what the person who just used the mobile phone saw.


    As if he had never expected to see such content, Xie Ruhe''s eyes were fixed, his eyebrows were deep and gloomy, and his gloomy mood gradually came up. He reached out to turn off his microblog and made a call to Fang Wencheng.


    Fang Wen took on quickly: "young master?"Xie Ruhe lowered his eyes, put the cup back in his hand, and gave an absent-minded hum.


    "Have you seen Weibo? Shunian was revealed to be a survivor of the serial homicide in Shiyan town. " Fang Wencheng said, "but this hot search is so strange. You used to tweet and pay attention to reading. At that time, the popularity of reading was the highest, and it was not disclosed. Now that the heat is gone, it''s just... "


    Xie Ruhe interrupted him and said carelessly, "so you haven''t found out yet?"


    "Yes I''m sorry Fang Wencheng said, "I haven''t had time to check it. I''m looking for public relations control review, and I''m taking down the hot search..."


    Xie Ruhe''s tone is still light: "that hot search removed?"


    "Not yet, as soon as possible..."


    Before he finished, Xie Ruhe hung up with a cold face. He put his cell phone aside, breathed heavily, went back to the master bedroom and opened the door.


    At this time, shunian is holding the flat board and nestling in the corner of the bed.


    Notice the movement, she looked over, look a little dull.


    Xie Ruhe asked, "don''t you sleep?"


    The voice of the book is still nasal, soft and waxy: "it''s still early."


    Xie Ruhe said, "what are you looking at?"


    Shunian showed him the tablet: "play games."


    Xie Ruhe sat down beside her: "you continue to play."


    Shunian sucked his nose, took back his sight, and continued to slide his fingers on the screen.


    Neither of them took the initiative to speak.


    Quiet room, dim yellow light, one person watching another play games.


    It''s warm, too.


    Shunian has been at this level for a long time. He has played for several times and can''t pass. Just passed the Customs on Xie Ruhe''s mobile phone, but was interrupted by Fang Wencheng''s phone. No matter how many times you play here, it''s the same ending.


    She whispered, "I can''t get through without playing."


    Smell speech, Xie Ruhe took the tablet in her hand, calmly said: "I helped you."


    Shunian raised his eyes to his dark and bright eyes.


    Xie Ruhe reached out and pinched her cheek, bending up the corner of her lip.


    "I''ll help you with everything you can''t get through."


    Reluctantly read coax sleep, Xie Ruhe out of the room again. In front of the book, the gentle appearance suddenly dispersed and became gloomy. He went back to the kitchen and picked up his mobile phone.


    See Fang Wencheng made a phone call to him.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t call back and took a look on wechat.


    Fang Wencheng sent him a series of news.


    "The hot search has been withdrawn, and PR is also contacting big V to delete the blog. It will try to avoid further spread. Before the heat dissipates, you and shunian should try not to surf the Internet, so as not to affect your mood. "


    "Because there are still people spreading pictures of books, going out may have a certain impact, but netizens are forgetful and don''t necessarily recognize them. They should be OK after a while."


    "Yes, young master. Now big V is breaking the news that she spent time with Xu Zeyuan when she was in college. Later, because she felt that she was not worthy of Xu Zeyuan, she unilaterally broke up. "


    "This microblog has been deleted now."


    "Yes, sir. The news was spread by Xu Zeyuan. Maybe it''s to divert our attention and suppress his previous hot search. "


    "What should we do now?"


    Xie Ruhe thought about it and called Fang Wencheng directly: "didn''t you find out about Xu Zeyuan before? You can blow it out, too. "


    Fang Wencheng said, "OK."


    Xie Ruhe didn''t talk to him any more and hung up. His fingertips beat on the smooth marble surface, and he stayed in the dark kitchen. His appearance was obscure, and there was no movement.


    After a long time, he whispered, "I want to be happy."


    Within a day.


    There are several people on the hot search list of microblog, all related to the popular actors and singers. Until the evening, a million fans of micro blog entertainment number once again put an exclusive news.


    It''s said that Xu Zeyuan''s singing program was because he had sex with the investors of the program group, which led to his superiority over other players in editing, singing and other aspects.


    Most people think that this is malicious hype.


    But the hammer given by the entertainment number is too hard. In addition to all kinds of materials, it also brings a large number of pictures. It''s all the intimate actions of Xu Zeyuan and the investors. Including kisses, hugs, and more.


    Young and handsome men, and fat middle-aged women.


    At that time, Xu Zeyuan had not dyed his hair, probably before he became famous. So I don''t have so many scruples, and I don''t think someone will pay attention to him.


    This hot search is going to explode.


    In the following time, more and more informants come out to talk about some inside stories of the entertainment industry. Some people mentioned the issue of shunian again, saying that during his college years, Xu Zeyuan pursued shunian for a long time, but after shunian''s accident, he took the initiative to break up.For a while.


    All the negative news was poured on Xu Zeyuan.


    Xu Zeyuan sent a microblog in time. The general content is that these news are rumors, so that fans and passers-by don''t believe it. Later, he will send an explanation.


    A small number of brain disabled fans and water soldiers continued to tweet, saying some sensational words, and said they would always support him, no matter what others said, they would not believe it.


    But most of them are comments that turn from pink to black or from passers-by.


    Before long, Xu turned off the comments.


    This microblog spent one day and one night in the first hot search.


    After that, Xu Zeyuan didn''t tweet again, and there was no news at all.


    After two or three days, when the heat gradually dissipated.


    Xu Zeyuan finally came out to apologize and admitted those things. Between the lines, it means that he was forced, not spontaneous. I hope fans can forgive him.

 Chapter 79

    Xu Zeyuan''s microblog is very long, saying some reasons that he may not believe. Once again, the comments were opened, but they were charged with commenting. A series of comments were all water troops, all supporting him, claiming that "if you know your mistakes, you can correct them.".


    Occasionally, I can see a few comments of passers-by who have been missed.


    The forum and other network platforms have special posts are talking about this matter, the number of messages have been rising, instantly more than tens of thousands.


    "Alas I don''t really want to believe it, but his explanation I like him very much, ah, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo. He is a very proud senior I don''t know why I chose this road. I graduated this year, and I will not be like him. "


    "What does that mean? That''s all he''s got to believe? Forced??? I was shocked. "


    "Can you see that? As soon as the heat passed, it began to rub against the seedling vine heat Think red, think crazy. "


    "I can''t help but say a few words. I took the same elective course, the same group, with her when I was studying in the hot search. People are very nice, lovely and beautiful. It''s not like some bad comments before At that time, she was already with Xu Zeyuan. Later, something happened, and the whole person changed a lot. Moreover, some people would talk about it. In addition, Xu Zeyuan broke up with her again. Maybe she was stimulated? It wasn''t long before she took a long leave. "


    ¡®£¿£¿£¿ I really think it''s cheap and dreary. "


    "I don''t like it. It''s cold anyway."


    This is probably the most popular time since Xu Zeyuan''s debut.


    Xu Zeyuan, a TV drama official who had previously decided that Xu Zeyuan was the second male, posted a microblog, which roughly means that they were unable to cooperate because of Xu Zeyuan''s schedule problem, expressing great regret.


    In a word, the explicit meaning is that they are going to change actors.


    This is probably just a small part of it. Perhaps some partners who have decided to cooperate but have not yet announced have also chosen to terminate their contracts with Xu Zeyuan.


    After this micro blog, Xu Zeyuan disappeared in the public''s view as if he had been snowed by the company.


    In the next few days, Xie Ruhe and shunian didn''t go out much.


    On the day of meeting Xu Zeyuan, shunian had finished the progress of the play. He had been ready to rest for the past few days and had nothing else to do.


    I thought that things had passed like this, but it had a great influence on reading.


    She became depressed and speechless. She always sat in a corner. Only when Xie Ruhe asked her would she say a few words slowly and deal with it perfunctorily.


    I don''t rely on him as much as I did before.


    There is no need for Xie Ruhe to remind her to take the medicine. Shunian will eat it consciously. Sometimes he said to cut her a fruit, pour a glass of water, she just immediately refused, and then get up to pour the fruit.


    It''s like keeping a distance from him.


    It''s like being worried, afraid and worried about something coming.


    Probably after knowing the news on the Internet, Deng Qingyu and Wang Linxi called her to calm her down. There are also friends who haven''t spoken to her for a long time and sent her a message of sympathy.


    The last time this happened was after the disaster two years ago.


    It''s like it''s back in time.


    Shunian doesn''t use Xie Ruhe''s mobile phone any more, but uses his bad mobile phone which always crashes suddenly. Once, inexplicably, she entered the microblog and noticed her almost exploded private message.


    Most of them were words of comfort.


    But there are also many, like deliberately looking for a sense of existence, very vicious words.


    "Damn you, because of you, my family''s Yuan Yuan has been cursed."


    "Why don''t you die?"


    "He won''t be cold until you die. Don''t worry."


    "Oh, by the way, are you with ah he? Help me to tell him that I used to like his songs so much, but my eyes were so bad that I found a broken shoe:) ''


    when shunian saw this, Xie Ruhe happened to be next to her.


    Perhaps suddenly noticed that she was looking at the content, Xie Ruhe immediately took her mobile phone, hidden behind: "don''t look at these, I accompany you to play games?"


    Her expression didn''t change much, as if she didn''t care at all, and she shook her head.


    "I''ll go to bed."


    The time soon turned to Thursday, the weekly psychotherapy.


    From the afternoon to the evening, shunian usually stays in the recording studio, so she will go to the hospital in the morning for psychological treatment.


    And she went to bed late at night, and she didn''t remember the time of treatment, so she couldn''t get up.


    It was Xie Ruhe who came to wake her up.


    But that day.


    Shunian woke up early and lay in bed for a while, staring at the white ceiling. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Before long, she sat up quietly and got out of bed to wash.


    Then mechanically went to the front of the wardrobe, took a suit of clothes to change.As soon as he glanced at the book, he noticed the post it notes on the desk. After thinking for a few seconds, she went over and wrote a line on the post it note: "I''m going to the hospital and I''ll be back by noon. "Read the book."


    After finishing the last word, shunian took his things and walked out of the room. She stopped at the door of Xie Ruhe''s room and pasted the post it note on his door.


    Before she could fasten it, the wooden door suddenly opened from inside.


    The post it notes fell to the ground.


    Xie Ruhe''s appearance also appears in her eyes. He wore Casual Short Sleeve shorts, his hair looked fluffy, but his expression was not as sober as he had just woken up.


    Be quiet for a few seconds.


    Xie Ruhe stares at shunian''s face for a moment. He moved his eyelashes, glanced down, noticed the post it note on the ground, bent down to pick it up, and read it silently.


    He put the post it note in his pocket, reached for her collar and asked, "Why are you going to the hospital so early today?"


    Shunian avoided his sight: "get up early, go early."


    Xie Ruhe said, "why didn''t you call me that?"


    "I''ll go myself." Shunian''s expression was flat, and his voice was gentle. "I used to go alone, so I thought it didn''t matter."


    Xie Ruhe was silent for a long time. He didn''t get angry because of her attitude. He just said, "wait for me, eat something first, and I''ll send you there."


    Shunian pursed his lips, but still refused stiffly: "I''ll just go outside and buy some."


    "Well, you wait for me for a moment." Xie Ruhe said, "I''ll wash my face and go out with you."


    "I said no!" Because of his particularly persistent attitude, shunian suddenly lost his temper, "you can''t always be like this all your life. You can accompany me whatever I do. It''s impossible."


    Xie Ruhe''s eyes were dark and his Adam''s apple slipped down. He said: "why not?"


    "You shouldn''t spend all your time on me." Knowing that it''s not good for him to lose his temper like this, shunian still can''t help but tremble at the end, "you stay out with me as long as I''m out. You have your own business. You shouldn''t live like this for me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No one should live for another. You''ll make me feel like... " The book read red eye, don''t open the head, "always think I''m not an unbearable burden to you


    Maybe not at first.


    But wait for a long time, you will gradually feel overwhelmed.


    In the end, they chose to abandon it.


    "I''ve been thinking these days..." The voice of shunian couldn''t help choking up and tears fell down. "Should I die at that time?"


    Smell speech, Xie Ruhe''s breathing stops, can''t believe what he heard.


    "In that case, I don''t have to endure that week''s torture, so I can go to see my father, and my mother won''t quarrel with Uncle Wang every day because of me, and you don''t have to be said I found such a girlfriend. " Shunian stopped his eyes with the back of his hand and sobbed, "I, I won''t suffer so much..."


    Quiet down in the house.


    Only the crying of shunian.


    After a long time.


    "Reading." Xie Ruhe pulled off her hand and showed her eyes. His voice was tense, as if it would break at the next moment. "Don''t say that again in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t say that again. I can''t hear you." Xie Ruhe wiped her tears with a hoarse voice. "Why do you think I can''t spend all my time on you?"


    "It''s just impossible..."


    "But." Xie Ruhe said softly, "wasn''t it the same before?"


    Shunian''s tears are still falling. He looks at him in a daze.


    In front of him, in a moment, it seems that he overlapped with his youth, with a shallow light on his body. He said to her, who was so scared that she shed tears: "I''ll take you back."


    Because of an umbrella.


    Standing in the light, she was born like a porcelain doll, fragile and beautiful, but with a character totally different from her appearance. Holding a light blue umbrella, slowly came, for him to interrupt the cold rain, as well as the ugly abuse.


    Always do some things that people can''t understand, but always be kind.


    Bring warmth to people.


    Also let him breed some unspeakable desire and dark side.


    Always follow behind her, rightfully hide their intentions, not far from the near distance of three meters. Seeing her angry at her actions, she took him as the air.


    But after a small accident, officially shortened the distance of three meters.


    Young shunian, with big tears, asked him pitifully, "do you want to protect me?"He replied casually.


    That is like a perfunctory response, but has become his lifelong commitment.


    Because when I was young, I got the kindness from her, and in that dark time, I had a luxury of her warmth. So no matter how many years passed, he couldn''t forget it any more.


    Even if this life is for her.


    He had no complaints.


    Willing to be a shadow in her life.


    Shunian didn''t cry any more. He calmed down again. She obediently finished the breakfast Xie Ruhe made for her, and then went out with him for psychotherapy.


    They didn''t mention what they had just done.


    Shunian''s sudden words, sudden anger, as if it had never happened.


    It''s like the last few days.


    Shunian is still dull, but he no longer resists anything Xie Ruhe does for him. The distance between them seems to be getting closer again, but her words are still very few.


    At the end of the day.


    Xie Ruhe is still worried about the state of reading, watching her fall asleep just out of the room.


    That night.


    Shunian had a dream.


    A particularly dark dream.


    Shunian dreamed that he returned to the day when he was caught by Zeng Yuanxue and the moment when he woke up in a coma. But her choice is totally different from before.


    On the first day, she chose to die.


    Then a dazzling white light came up. After the light dispersed, shunian saw shugaolin.


    Shunian smiles at him and wants to hug him. But the father, who was always kind and steady, was not happy at all when he saw her. For the first time, he shed tears in front of her and wailed at her.


    It''s like the pain has reached the extreme.


    She also saw Deng Qingyu.


    After the death of shunian, she seems to be crazy, reciting her name every day. Wang Hao also chose to divorce her because he couldn''t stand Deng Qingyu''s state.


    Finally, Deng Qingyu became Chen Xiang''s mother.


    After that.


    Shunian saw Xie Ruhe.


    At that time, he was still abroad and had no leg problems. After learning that she died in the same way as Ji Xiangning, he immediately returned to Shiyan Town, where he had been reluctant to go for so many years.


    Xie Ruhe lives in Shiyan town.


    According to the previous information, as well as all kinds of information exposed on the Internet after shunian died, he began to constantly look for traces of murderers in this small town.


    Find someone to buy the content of monitoring, ask passers-by, and carefully check.


    I don''t know how long it took him.


    I finally found Zeng Yuanxue.


    Shunian thought he would call the police, but he didn''t.


    Xie Ruhe looks sinister and doesn''t have much emotion in his eyes. He takes a hard object to stun Zeng Yuanxue and drags him back to the house where he lives.


    In the way he once did to shunian and Ji Xiangning, he gave back to him many times.


    It''s like living into another Zeng Yuanxue.


    Finally, Xie Ruhe took a knife and killed Zeng Yuanxue.


    In that house, I also ended my life.


    At the end of the dream, shunian gasped and opened his eyes. She raised her hand and touched her eyes, and sure enough, it was wet.


    She suddenly remembered what she said to Xie Ruhe today.


    Shunian wiped away his tears and quickly stood up and went to Xie Ruhe''s room.


    Stop at the door.


    She sniffed and knocked on the door three times.


    Soon there was a rustle in it.


    Before long, Xie Ruhe opened the door from inside. He was probably sleeping just now. He was a little dazed and his eyes were bleary. Seeing shunian, he asked dully, "what''s the matter?"


    Shunian was afraid of that nightmare and said frankly, "I want to sleep with you today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Ruhe stopped and thought he had heard the wrong thing


    "I..." Shunian didn''t have the courage to say it again. He lied vaguely, "the air conditioner in my room is broken."


    "Well?" Xie Ruhe nodded and turned over, "then you sleep here, I''ll go to the living room..."


    Shunian''s fist was pinched, and his blank eyes summoned up courage again.


    "I just want to sleep with you."

 Chapter 80

    This time, Xie Ruhe heard the words of shunian clearly, and the original trace of sleepiness was intended to disappear at this moment. His lips opened, and some of his fluffy hair curled up, like a few dull hairs.


    Without waiting for him to make any response, the reading seemed to be difficult to follow, and it seemed to slip in along the gap between Xie Ruhe and the doorframe.


    The temperature of the air conditioner in this room is very low, like two worlds outside. Xie Ruhe doesn''t have the habit of turning on the light when he sleeps. It''s cold and dark inside.


    Shunian walks to Xie Ruhe''s bedside with the light from outside, and climbs up in silence.


    Xie Ruhe is still standing by the door.


    Late at night, she came suddenly.


    Xie Ruhe had no idea how to react. He felt that he was dreaming. His brain was blank. The first thought that comes out of my mind is that I''m afraid of the dark when I study.


    The next moment, Xie Ruhe reached out and turned on the light switch.


    The light is yellowish white, bright like sunlight.


    Shunian wore a beige Nightgown of cotton and hemp, the length of which was over the knee. She was afraid of going out, and deliberately pulled the skirt. She climbed to the wall and covered herself with a quilt.


    Xie Ruhe quietly closed the door and locked it.


    The room is not big, the narrow space seems to enlarge the atmosphere at the moment, and also clear some small, imperceptible movements.


    Door lock "Ding" a sound, the wind outside gently beat to the sound of the window, two people exhaled breath.


    Later, Xie Ruhe went to the bedside table, picked up the remote control, and raised the temperature of the air conditioner. "Do you feel cold?" he asked in a low voice


    Shunian gave a vague hum.


    The room fell into endless silence again.


    After lowering the temperature, Xie Ruhe still stood in the same place and did not lie on the bed. He looked down at the remote control in his hand and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Half of shunian''s face was buried in the quilt, looking in his direction secretly.


    I can only see his side face, which is soft dyed by the light, wearing casual and clean clothes. There''s nothing like him in the dream.


    If there is parallel space-time.


    If the parallel time and space in the book read like a dream as the choice.


    Now, Xie Ruhe in the parallel space-time.


    Are you still looking for traces of Zeng Yuanxue, or have you left the world quietly in that house with despair and destruction.


    I always feel that death is the greatest liberation for myself, including others.


    I feel that I can''t go on, so I choose to die, and then I have no consciousness. Whether she is happy or not, or whether he is sad or not, it has nothing to do with her.


    I don''t know what will happen later.


    Do not know, in fact, the living people, the pain is not less than the dead people.


    Shunian''s nose was sour. He pulled off the quilt and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Xie Ruhe licked his lips, raised his hand and scratched his head in a low voice.


    "Sleep."


    After a few seconds, Xie Ruhe slowly went to bed.


    He looked at the pillow he was leaning against, remembered the situation before, hesitated and consciously put the pillow on his side between them.


    "Xie Ruhe." Shunian didn''t pay much attention to his actions, and suddenly said, "I just had a dream."


    Aware of her emotions, Xie Ruhe didn''t ask her what she had dreamt, but comforted her: "all dreams are false."


    "When I wake up, I know it''s fake." Shunian stares at the ceiling. "In the past, he always had some bad dreams. When he wakes up, he knows it''s false, but somehow he starts to be afraid. He''s afraid that these things will come true one day in the future."


    "No," Xie Ruhe said seriously


    "But after I woke up this time, I only felt, fortunately, it was a dream, fortunately, it was a fake, fortunately I can stop this from happening. " Shunian sniffed, "it''s the first time I''ve felt this way."


    Smell speech, Xie Ruhe looks at her.


    "I''m sorry." Shunian raised his eyes and suddenly sat up. "I said that to you today."


    She had a bad time.


    Because the shame and inferiority feeling brought by other people''s words entangled her like a vine and eroded her reason. It''s so painful that I want to use my life to pay off the debt that doesn''t exist.


    I think it''s good for each other.


    But also forget, Xie Ruhe''s mother, with her suffered the same thing.


    He lost his mother because of Zeng Yuanxue.


    It''s going to be unbearable. It''s going to happen a second time.


    Xie Ruhe reached for her head and did not speak.


    "I''ll take good care of it in the future." Shunian pursed his lips and said seriously, "I won''t refuse what the doctor asked me to do and the treatment plan I want to do because I''m afraid."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll try not to care about what others say, and I won''t hide from you like before." Shunian raised his head and looked at Xie Ruhe. She clenched her fist and said what she wanted to say:


    "I want to live with you like a normal person."


    I want to be with you.


    Live like a normal person.


    Live in this, not particularly beautiful, but still a beautiful world.


    Xie Ruhe looked down at her face, then grasped her hand and slowly, slowly loosened her clenched fist. He bent his lips, his voice low and hoarse.


    "Good."


    This night.


    Shunian told Xie Ruhe a lot about the past.


    He told him that when he met Zeng Yuanxue in court, he didn''t repent of his behavior. Even in the face of lawyers and judges, he is still outspoken.


    I feel so sorry that I haven''t sent the book to die.


    Because of this sentence of Zeng Yuanxue.


    After his death, recalling his expression when he said this sentence, shunian always felt that he would come back at any time, and would jump out of a corner at any time to fill his regret.


    Tell him that he can understand what happened when Xu Zeyuan broke up, but he can''t forgive. Because he chose to be alone at the beginning of the behavior, let her have a shadow. Therefore, I will worry that Xie Ruhe may choose to abandon her one day.


    But this time his behavior, only causes her to be unable to understand, also cannot forgive.


    The boy who was born in a well-off family, because he was the only child, was endlessly favored by his parents. From small to large, he was praised by adults because of his achievements and appearance.


    Should be a little arrogant, but kind boy.


    It''s what it is now.


    Shunian doesn''t know why Xu Zeyuan is like this.


    It seems that after meeting again, he seems to have changed a lot.


    He would angrily and impatiently pull her wrist, yell at her, and let her listen to her; he thought that she was with Xie Ruhe for money, and scolded Xie Ruhe for being lame; he even put aside all his upbringing and said some hard words to her.


    Maybe it''s because he chose a bad way.


    When he was splashed with mud that could not be washed off, he met shunian again.


    I thought that something like that happened at the beginning. He didn''t choose to walk side by side with shunian. I think her life now is probably very bad. But unexpectedly found that she had a good life, there is a better person than him.


    Will feel the pain, inferiority and self loathing to the extreme.


    I feel like I made the wrong choice.


    So I want to find the original choice again, and I want to pull her into it.


    Even by any means, I want to do it.


    Finally, shunian tells Xie Ruhe that he is not happy. Because he had rejected her offer to see his grandfather.


    Will feel that he has not yet determined the relationship between the two.


    But I didn''t dare to mention it to him.


    Hearing this, Xie Ruhe was a little stunned and at a loss. He probably didn''t notice it at all. Mention this, his tone with a little blunt: "not unwilling, I am still angry with my grandfather."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So I don''t want to take you back in this situation."


    Shunian said, "Why are you angry?"


    "What happened to you." Xie Ruhe paused and said without expression, "he didn''t tell me."


    Hearing this, shunian whispered, "is it because you had an accident at that time? But at that time, grandfather Ji called me


    Xie Ruhe raised his eyes.


    "He told me that he would help me deal with my information leaked from the Internet." Shunian recalled, "so at that time, it would not have spread as widely as it is now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He also transferred money to me." Shunian rubbed his eyes, "but I can''t take his money. I''ll turn it back."


    Xie Ruhe was speechless.


    Shunian said seriously, "grandfather Ji is very good. Don''t be angry with him."


    Xie Ruhe was silent for a few seconds and vomited: "after a while, I''ll take you back to see him."


    As soon as he said this, he raised his long eyelashes, blinked, raised his head and gave him a happy kiss on the lips. It''s not the first time that she has done this kind of thing. This time, she is quite proficient, and her strength is not great.


    I won''t knock his teeth again.


    After the attack, the strength of reading came up all at once.


    She moved a few inches back and got into the quilt again. Her voice came out from inside. It sounded stuffy: "it''s time to go to bed."


    Xie Ruhe still stayed in place, did not move.


    After a while, he licked his lips, peach eyes a little more dark, canthus dyed a little red. He stretched out his hand, across the quilt, like a hunter lurking in the dark, slowly pulled the book over.Shunian''s head is still hidden in the quilt: "what are you pulling me to do..."


    Xie Ruhe didn''t say a word, pulled her whole person into his arms, and then pulled the quilt off her head. No time gap, no time to give her a little reaction, directly kiss up.


    Two people''s breath blend, bright yellow light sprinkles on them, the shadow intertwines into a ball.


    Very close distance, real feeling.


    Shunian was a little out of breath, and his throat made a whine.


    His hand was gradually raised to his chest.


    Shunian forgot to close his eyes. The light brown eyes reflected Xie Ruhe''s appearance. His forehead was smooth and full, his eyebrows drooped, and he did not meet her eyes.


    It''s close, it can''t be closer.


    Then, Xie Ruhe''s eyes lifted, as if to notice her sight.


    She raised her hand and covered her eyes with one hand.


    Shunian immediately closed his eyes.


    Beautiful and ambiguous interior.


    Everything was like a fuse, the night, the light, the atmosphere, her sudden kiss.


    Xie Ruhe''s lips move down, warm touch across her earlobe, stop at the neck, leaving shallow traces.


    The breath is like a shape, touching every corner of her body.


    Gentle, confused, and as if with comfort.


    His hand touched her, and her fingertips were so cold that she couldn''t help shrinking back. Shunian had never experienced such intimate things before. His eyes were full of misty water.


    Because of this strange touch, the consciousness of reading suddenly sobered up a little, red face, seize his hand, but not refuse words, soft voice, with trembling meaning: "turn off, turn off the light."


    Xie Ruhe''s Adam''s apple is sliding up and down, his eyes are stained with scarlet, and his mood is like the waves.


    "I''m afraid of the dark." He said in a hoarse voice, "you can''t turn off the lights."

 Chapter 81

    The room is bright.


    At this time, the two people''s posture, has gradually evolved into a book read even people with quilts in his arms. She curled up in a small ball, and her quilt slipped away.


    The next moment, Xie Ruhe tugged at the quilt and wrapped her up again. His breath was heavy, and he closed his eyes and gave her a heavy kiss on the forehead. Through the quilt, reading can feel the hot on his body.


    Her face was dazed and her eyes were red.


    There was water mist in his eyes, his hair was messy, his face was flushed, and he was sweating. He looked like he had just been ravaged.


    Staring at her, Xie Ruhe''s throat is dry.


    Thinking of her parents'' advice and education, what she said to him when she slept in the same room for the first time, she just remembered that she had no hesitation and trusted him.


    He resisted the impulse to move on.


    Xie Ruhe called her in a low voice: "Niannian."


    Shunian sniffed and raised his head subconsciously.


    "I don''t do anything to you." Reluctantly grasping the shallow reason, Xie Ruhe lowered his head and once again kissed her lips, saying vaguely, " I''ll touch you. "


    Unlike other minor ailments and pains, mental illness can be completely cured as long as it is completely attached to the doctor and obeys the doctor''s advice. The key point is whether the patient wants to get better and make it work.


    If you are always in a dead end, you will probably never be able to cross this barrier.


    But if you figure it out, you find the right way.


    You will be able to walk out of it slowly, leaving only a matter of time.


    Because of that dream, because of the words that he didn''t dare to talk to Xie Ruhe in the past, shunian felt that the indestructible weight on his chest was finally cracked and a small piece fell.


    It eased her pain.


    This is the first time for shunian to feel it.


    The most difficult time in her life is probably over.


    In order to get rid of the disease completely, Shu Nian began to cooperate with the treatment seriously, read the books related to this aspect, and took the initiative to put forward with the doctor the "exposure therapy" plan that he had refused before.


    Hear bad voices, see bad things.


    Shunian no longer regards these things as her inferiority point, and no longer bears them silently as before. She will take the initiative to tell Xie Ruhe, listen to him patiently enlighten her, and say something wrong in other words or behavior.


    History is like reincarnation.


    In the past, Xie Ruhe had a bad life. No matter how good or bad shunian himself was, he still brought light to him and patiently showed him all the beautiful places in the world.


    Now, when shunian is in the same situation, he covers the dirty side of the world in the same way.


    Only leave her the world she yearns for.


    In a flash of time, August has reached its tail.


    When going to the hospital again, Shu Nian followed the doctor''s advice and reduced the dosage. Out of the hospital, she is ready to go home with Xie Ruhe, Huang Lizhi gave her a call, let her try a sound.


    The studio received an online play.


    Let shunian go and audition is the heroine in the play.


    The idea of the book once got the audition opportunity of the protagonist, excitedly hugged Xie Ruhe and giggled for a while, then pulled him to the direction of the recording studio, jumping all the way, like a child.


    She cleared her throat and practiced her lines casually in front of him.


    The mouth opens and closes, but it seems to be talking to itself.


    "I''ll have beef noodles, no scallions, no parsley, more chili and noodles, no beef." The sound of reading was crisp and cheerful. "Oh, add some pork to me."


    Xie Ruhe listened to her and asked seriously, "isn''t that pork noodles?"


    Shunian shook his head: "it''s beef noodles without beef but with pork."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, shunian looked at him: "how do you know the next line is that? This is the line of a play I''ve played before. I''ll read it casually. "


    Xie Ruhe said: "normal should be able to take that sentence."


    After hearing this, shunian thought, "I should be able to pick it up and say," my food is not spicy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll give you a pseudonym." Shunian was in a good mood. He raised his tone and deliberately accentuated his nasal voice. His voice suddenly became tender and simple. "I like you so much."


    Xie Ruhe''s eyelashes moved and looked at her.


    "It''s Lori." Shunian calmed down and said with a smile, "I''ll change another one for you. I like you. ¡ª¡ªThis is Yu Jie Yin. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And I like you. This is... " Reading slowly thinking about the adjective, "zhengtaiyin."


    Xie Ruhe touched her head: "can change so many voices?"Shunian nodded: "do you have any voice or sentence you want to hear?"


    "Want to hear --" Xie Ruhe drawingly, lowered his voice and said slowly, "you say you like me."


    I didn''t hear it clearly: "ah?"


    Next moment, Xie Ruhe looked down at her and said calmly, "let''s talk about the door of the recording studio."


    This time, I heard the book clearly, and said in my voice, "go to the door of the recording studio."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 82

    Xie Ruhe calms down, looks at the book to read the appearance which is still exuberant, also did not remind her to understand the wrong meaning. He pursed his lower lip and then looked back.


    Seeing this, shunian blinked and asked, "why did you suddenly let me say this?"


    Xie Ruhe hesitated, didn''t know how to explain, and couldn''t say that again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Whatever you say. "


    "Oh." Shunian didn''t seem to care much. He suddenly called his name, "Xie Ruhe."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "After the audition, I have nothing else to do."


    "Well?"


    "Let''s go to the cinema."


    For the first time, Xie Ruhe couldn''t respond to her request. He was stunned for a while, then nodded and said, "OK."


    Shunian lowered his head and took out his mobile phone from his pocket: "let''s book tickets first."


    "What movie do you want to see?" Xie Ruhe asked


    "That''s the one I used to go to G city to translate and produce the animated films recorded by Chang, which have been released recently. " Shunian looked at his cell phone and whispered, "what time shall we order? I don''t know how long the audition will take


    "How many are there?"


    "Three forty, six thirty, and eight twenty."


    Xie Ruhe thought: "it''s 8:20. Go to see it after dinner."


    The book read to answer a voice good: "that I ordered."


    "Well." Xie Ruhe asked again, "what''s your name?"


    Shunian was led by him with one hand and didn''t see the way. Her eyes are still on the phone, looking very focused, absent-minded to answer his words: "I like you."


    Xie Ruhe suddenly turned his head: "what."


    Noticing his reaction, shunian raised his head.


    After looking at each other for a few seconds, they felt embarrassed. Shunian didn''t open his eyes, and changed his mouth abruptly: "it''s called cream cat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Ruhe said, "what did you say in the previous sentence?"


    Shunian lowered his head and tightened his grip on his mobile phone, saying: "I just said the wrong name."


    "Ah." See her this appearance, Xie Ruhe instant reaction come over, long eyelashes a drop, the corner of the mouth curved up, "call" cream cat "is it?"


    His answer seemed not to have heard what he had just said.


    Shunian was relieved and nodded: "yes."


    "Well, I see." After that, Xie Ruhe''s voice stopped for a few seconds, then suddenly bent down, lips close to her ears, whispered, "thank you, I like you, too."


    The studio founded by Huang Lizhi has just been established, so there are not many members in the work. She was founded with a senior voice engineer, most of whom were their former students.


    Or some relatively new dubbing actors I met at work.


    It''s probably that she needs some relatively new voices with some basic skills. This audition is basically for semi new dubbing actors like shunian, all of whom she knows.


    Because I don''t know how long it will take, shunian found a dessert shop for Xie Ruhe nearby.


    Let him sit there and wait.


    Because of illness, shunian''s social skills have become very poor. Now her cowardice and fear of approaching strangers have not been reduced much. In addition, her whole life has been exposed thoroughly by Weibo before.


    Therefore, in the place with a large number of people, shunian will only quietly stay aside and watch the mobile phone.


    They almost knew each other.


    They have a general understanding of each other''s character and are used to how to get along with this person.


    In addition to reading, other girls are basically very noisy and have a lot of words. Before Huang Lizhi came, the party chatted in the lounge, very lively.


    Shunian listened to them silently.


    I don''t know how long later, suddenly a girl noticed sitting in the corner of the book. She waved and yelled, "shunian, come here to chat!"


    Suddenly hearing his name, shunian looked up blankly: "ah?"


    Another girl held her and whispered, "shunian prefers to be quiet. Don''t disturb her."


    "That can''t..." The girl scratched her head and said foolishly, "always let her sit there alone. I just don''t think this lounge is very big. We are noisy. She can hear us even if she sits far away. "


    This word falls, a short hair girl asks directly: "Nian Nian, do you want to sit over?"


    Reading subconsciously squeezed fist, embarrassed to refuse, can only stand up hesitantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Then, shunian walked over and sat on the edge, a little embarrassed. They are worried that they may mention the previous things, or they may ask her some questions curiously.


    Those words that made her feel embarrassed and helpless.


    But it didn''t happen.


    They also talked about the TV dramas they had talked about before and the gossip they had seen in the entertainment industry recently. Occasionally, they would ask shunian if she had seen or heard of them, but they did not mention the things she had experienced.I don''t seem to care.


    Reading gradually relaxed, but also quietly participate in their topic.


    At this moment.


    There is even a kind of reading, back to the time before the accident.


    In the campus, I participated in the clubs that I was interested in. In the evening, I went to the playground with my friends to play games and listen to their recent anecdotes.


    No different eyes, private conversation.


    Only pleasant wind, I do not know the fragrance has never been floating, there is a good night''s sleep.


    It turns out that not everyone in the world is like that.


    Will not hide their emotions, looking for a person''s scars, and not satisfied.


    Besides, there are most of them.


    Shunian no longer dare to get close to those who want to know.


    They will understand your pain, they will feel sad to hear these things, but they will not take this as a topic. They will accommodate you. Maybe they have sympathy, but it''s because of the goodness in their nature.


    They will tell you in action and silence.


    Closing yourself is not the best way to save yourself.


    Open the shackles, push open the heavy and firm door, leave the small opaque room, go outside to see the world you have resisted for a long time, and touch the sunshine you haven''t seen for a long time.


    You''ll find out.


    The world you treat tenderly is not as unbearable as you think. It will treat you in the same way where you ignore or never reach.


    Sooner or later.


    But one day it will come.


    After that, shunian said goodbye to his colleagues and walked out of the studio building towards the dessert shop. She looked down at her mobile phone and changed the notes of several people she had just added.


    Shunian didn''t tell Xie Ruhe that he had come out. He planned to go directly to the dessert shop to find him.


    Just now, shunian specially chose a place for Xie Ruhe to lean on the floor glass. After crossing the road, through the glass, she can directly see Xie Ruhe looking at the computer with low eyes.


    You can also see a person who comes and sits opposite him at this time.


    It''s a woman.


    Reading the pace of a meal, staring at the woman''s face, feel a little familiar, but temporarily can not remember who.


    It seems that the woman came in to buy desserts with the packing bag of the store in her hand. She wore sunglasses, revealing her tiny nose and full lips. At this time, her mouth opened and closed, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Xie Ruhe only raised her eyes subconsciously when she came, and then didn''t look at her again.


    About half a minute later.


    Xie Ruhe finally has a movement, just silently shaking his head, it seems that there is still no trend to speak.


    The woman''s smile became embarrassed, said a few words, and soon got up and left.


    Seeing this, shunian lowered his head, kicked the small stones on the road, and continued to walk gently. But I didn''t go to the door of the dessert shop. Instead, I went to the glass beside Xie Ruhe.


    She squatted down and struck the glass three times like a small animal.


    When reading the book, Xie Ruhe had noticed that he wanted to come out directly to find her, but her action made him stop and ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Through the glass, shunian couldn''t hear the sound, so he could only guess his mouth shape.


    I guessed what he said in a flash.


    Afraid that Xie Ruhe couldn''t understand what he was saying, he thought about it and slowed down his speaking speed. He said word by word: "just, just, that, person, person, who?"


    Xie Ruhe recalled, suddenly picked up on the side of the book and pen, wrote three words.


    Lin Qiqi.


    Seeing these three words, shunian instantly overlapped the woman''s face with a person in her memory.


    Lin Qiqi.


    Shunian asked slowly, "she, you, what, what?"


    Xie Ruhe wrote in the book.


    -- introduce yourself to wechat.


    "You, here, have you?"


    No, I didn''t speak to her.


    Think of before he said "can''t talk with Lin Qiqi", book read a Leng, can''t help bending eyes, also didn''t continue to ask, smile at him.


    Xie Ruhe turned the book over and wrote another sentence.


    Do you want to come in? Or should I go out?


    Shunian likes the present way of communication a little, saying, "wait a minute, a moment."


    Xie Ruhe raised his eyes towards her, with the meaning of doubt.


    Shunian looked him in the eye: "you, gang, gang, in, do, what, what?"


    Xie Ruhe patiently guessed what she said, and then wrote the answer on the paper.


    Write lyrics.


    "Oh, are you finished and finished?"


    No.


    "That, now, in, can, go, go?"¡ª¡ªYes.


    Shunian didn''t stand up because of his words. He squatted on the ground and childishly talked to him across the glass: "now, in, still, early, but, in, wait, you, write, finish."


    Xie Ruhe thought and nodded.


    Thinking of reading and playing enough, I would come in, but I didn''t urge her.


    That''s how they are.


    One of them lengthened the sound of each word, and the other responded with a pen and paper.


    Like two kids who haven''t grown up yet.


    After a while.


    Shunian suddenly closed his mouth and lowered his head. He didn''t speak like he just did. Then, in silence, she took out her cell phone from her pocket, opened the note and typed a line.


    Mr. ahe, can you come out and meet me?


    Xie Ruhe stared at the sentence and asked silently, "what''s the matter?"


    Shunian squatted like a little mushroom and pointed to his legs in embarrassment.


    "Legs, numbness, numbness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 83

    Smell speech, the facial expression of Xie Ruhe is a Leng, then astringent jaw to smile a voice. He immediately stood up, strode out of the dessert shop, went to shunian''s side, bent down and half picked her up.


    Shunian''s feet were still numb. He stayed in the same place for a while, and then he was led into the dessert shop by Xie Ruhe.


    When passing by the front desk, Xie ruheshun took this menu.


    Shunian finally realized that his behavior just now seemed a little silly. He lowered his head and felt embarrassed. She released Xie Ruhe''s hand and ran to the front to sit opposite him.


    There is only Xie Ruhe''s computer, paper and pen, and a cup of coffee on the desk.


    Nothing else.


    Xie Ruhe took a look at her, put the menu in front of her and sat down.


    The menu is thick and large, like a slightly thin dictionary. Reading hard to open, whispered: "I forgot squatting for a long time, feet will numb..."


    Xie Ruhe made a sound and said carelessly, "stand next time."


    Shunian nodded.


    I can''t remember why I have to squat.


    "Would you like something to eat?" Shunian flipped through the menu and looked at the pictures printed on it. He hesitated, "I feel that everyone is delicious."


    Xie Ruhe raised his eyes and said softly, "please order one for me."


    "Oh." The book reads the ground to see him eagerly, "order anything to be ok?"


    "Only two." Xie Ruhe looked back and added, "I''ll have dinner later."


    This is like the thought of reading a book. She has a dull expression and explains to herself: "I just want to help you, ask you if you want to eat, and I don''t intend to eat your share."


    "Well?" Like thinking, Xie Ruhe quickly said, "then don''t give me some."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know how big the cake is. I''m afraid it will be wasted. In the end, I didn''t read much. I just ordered a mousse cake and a cup of milk tea. She has nothing to do. She goes to see what Xie Ruhe is doing.


    Before long, he sat back in his place and played the game with his mobile phone.


    Roughly fill in the words, Xie Ruhe closed the computer.


    Just at this moment, the cake and drinks are coming up. Shunian immediately puts down his mobile phone and asks Xie Ruhe to make sure he doesn''t eat them. Then he eats them on his own.


    Xie Ruhe thought about it and asked her, "how about the audition?"


    Shunian nibbled at the cake and said gently, "I think it''s OK. It should come out this week."


    Xie Ruhe tilted his head and asked, "do many people go to audition?"


    "Well, a dozen. By the way, today I... " The sound of reading a meal, the mouth of things to swallow, whispered, "that is, as if made a few friends."


    Xie Ruhe raised his eyes: "eh?"


    With that, shunian opened wechat and handed it to him to read: "wechat has also been added."


    Like a treasure, she stares at him with red cheeks, bright eyes like two stars, a little flattered and in a good mood.


    In other people''s eyes, it seems to be a common thing.


    For her, it was a feeling she hadn''t felt for a long time.


    Xie Ruhe looks into her eyes and her Adam''s apple is sliding.


    Then he reached for her head and whispered, "that''s good."


    Shunianxuan''s cinema is near Xie Ruhe''s home.


    After dinner, Xie Ruhe simply drove the car back to the community, put everything in the car, and then led her to the cinema.


    The temperature in the evening is cooler than that in the daytime, which is a bit more comfortable. There is no cloud in the sky, you can clearly see the stars twinkling, and occasionally there are airplanes passing by.


    He counted his steps for a while. Before long, she asked casually, "do you like watching cartoons?"


    Xie Ruhe said honestly, "I haven''t seen much."


    "That''ll look good later." Shunian''s eyes are curved, "the protagonist is a cat, very lovely."


    "Are you a cat, too?"


    "No Shunian said, "in addition to the cream cat, there are four protagonists. They are all different animals."


    Xie Ruhe asked, "what kind of animal are you?"


    Shunian didn''t think much about it. He said, "I''m a dog."


    Xie Ruhe turned his head, saw her slightly solemn expression, and then bowed his mouth. The next moment, he reached out and rubbed the top of her hair: "well, I raised it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the cinema.


    The movie takes about two hours. Fearing that he might be thirsty or hungry in the middle of his study, Xie Ruhe talks to him and goes to the counter to buy popcorn and orange juice.


    Shunian goes to the ticket machine.


    She hasn''t been to the cinema for a long time. At this time, she stood frowning in front of the ticket machine for half a minute before she realized that she was going to turn over the QR code and scan it.


    There are not many people in the cinema.A couple of lovers stood in front of the ticket machine next to shunian. They decided to see the film on the spot, but they didn''t think about what to see at the moment. The woman suggested, "why don''t you watch cream cat? It''s lovely to see the posters. "


    The man said, "yes, I''ll buy the ticket."


    "Well, wait a minute." The woman said, "Mandarin dubbing Forget it


    Smell speech, book read subconsciously saw past.


    The man''s movement stops: "did not look?"


    The woman nodded: "I want to see the original sound, I feel that dubbing will be a little disobedient. Look at this. The box office of the recent comedies is quite high. "


    The man said, "yes."


    Shunian pursed his lips, took back his sight, and took out two tickets from the ticket slot.


    Meanwhile, Xie Ruhe comes back with a bucket of popcorn and a coke. He took the ticket in shunian''s hand and stuffed the popcorn into her arms.


    They came a little early.


    There are still 20 minutes left for the movie to start, and the check-in hasn''t started yet. Xie Ruhe looked around and sat down on the chair beside him.


    The mood of reading was a little low, and he was gnawing at the popcorn.


    When booking tickets before, shunian had already seen that the box office of "cream cat" was very low, and the box office of one week''s release was less than that of other films.


    Although it''s not something she should care about, she still feels a little disappointed when she hears that woman''s words.


    When I went to the translation factory in G city.


    I had a full and happy life, because I learned a lot of knowledge, and the people there also love dubbing, regard it as an art, and respect it.


    But nowadays, translated films are not as popular as before.


    I feel that I can''t beat the original sound, and the whole film is full of disobedience. When I look for a film, I also deliberately avoid the translated film, and if I can''t find the source of the original sound, I don''t watch it at all.


    All those efforts are in vain.


    No one likes and cares.


    Aware of the emotion of reading, Xie Ruhe looked down at her and said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Shunian bit popcorn in his mouth, and his voice was a little vague: "would you not want to see this movie?"


    Xie Ruhe said, "no, why do you ask this?"


    "Make movies." Shunian said, "you may look a little strange."


    Hearing the speech, Xie Ruhe recalled: "No. I''m not surprised to hear your previous dubbing videos. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s all very good."


    "Yes." When shunian was in a better mood, he couldn''t help saying, "if you are well matched, you won''t feel disobedient. My predecessors are very good. "


    "I know." Xie Ruhe''s voice stopped and said, "you are also powerful."


    "I just heard someone say it''s Mandarin dubbing, so I don''t want to see it." Shunian scratched his head, and his bad mood dispersed with Xie Ruhe''s words. "When you hear it, you will feel that everyone thinks so. But I can understand their idea, but I''m just a little unhappy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But nothing more."


    If you feel that your work is not liked by others, you will feel unhappy. However, the existence of translated films represents the audience with this demand. Where she can''t see it, there will be people who like this version.


    Xie Ruhe suddenly asked her, "shunian, do you want to be a dubbing actor all your life?"


    I don''t know why he suddenly asked this. Shunian was stunned and subconsciously said, "yes."


    "Good."


    "Ah?"


    Xie Ruhe''s eyes slightly Yang, fine eyelashes covered in the top, it seems that the eyes are more and more deep. His expression is solemn, serious way: "I will also like your dubbing all my life."


    I like all your works, so it''s not worth it.


    No one likes it.


    Shunian''s lips opened and murmured, "have you really heard all my works?"


    After all, she had a lot of assorted works. For a moment, she couldn''t think of all her works.


    "If not." Xie Ruhe chuckled, "that''s all that''s left."


    After the movie, the popcorn read by the book is not finished. She continued to gnaw with her arms and told him about a certain plot of the movie. Then she laughed.


    Xie Ruhe can''t help but lift his lips.


    "I just noticed." Shunian said, "except for us, it seems that adults and children come to see us."


    Xie Ruhe was silent for a few seconds and said, "we''ll bring our children to see it in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian originally wanted to say something. After hearing his words, his brain suddenly crashed, his mouth closed, and he foolishly led him forward, "what child?"


    They went out of the square.


    Xie Ruhe looks at the book. After a few seconds, he suddenly supports the bottom of the popcorn in her hand, and kisses her lips. The tip of his tongue goes in, and he can taste the sweet and greasy popcorn in her mouth.There are people coming in and out.


    In a few seconds, Xie Ruhe retreated and asked in a hoarse voice, "what did you say, child?"


    The results of the audition will come out in the afternoon three days later. The audio was sent to the producers. They discussed it and decided on the book in two of them.


    She passed it very well.


    Huang Lizhi informed her to go to the shed to get the script the next day.


    When he learned the news, Shu Nian was playing a game alone in the room. With emotion, Huang Lizhi finished talking. After hanging up the phone, she immediately jumped up and found Xie Ruhe in the room.


    I want to share the news with him.


    Shunian went around the living room, looked at the kitchen, and then went around Xie Ruhe''s room, but he couldn''t find him. He guessed that he was in the home recording studio.


    I didn''t go in and disturb him.


    Recently, Xie Ruhe seems to have done a lot of work.


    In addition to eating, going to the bathroom, reading and playing with books, he spent most of his time in the studio. But he didn''t mind letting the book in. The door wasn''t locked, but it would be closed.


    I''m afraid that if I play too much music, it will disturb her.


    After thinking about it, Shu Nian didn''t go in and sat down by the door. She took her mobile phone and hesitated whether to wind up wechat for Xie Ruhe. After half a minute, she changed her mind and made a circle of friends.


    Only Xie Ruhe can see.


    Open the door and you''ll see me.


    After the success of the publication, shunian was a little embarrassed and refreshed his circle of friends.


    Just see five minutes ago, Ke Yiqing also sent a circle of friends: ha ha, there is a kind of man, think conditions are very high, but I just don''t know my sister! Think of him as a pastime!


    The book read Leng next, didn''t care too much.


    After more than ten minutes, when she opened her circle of friends again, she found that under Ke Yiqing''s circle of friends, he you praised her.


    A few minutes later.


    When shunian went to see the circle of friends again, he could not see Ke Yiqing''s circle of friends.


    And the circle of friends she sent did not respond at all.


    Shunian looks at the time above the mobile phone and thinks that in another ten minutes, if Xie Ruhe doesn''t open the door, she will go straight in to find him.


    She turned on the game again.


    Pass the time like playing, unknowingly forget the time.


    I don''t know how long later, the door behind was suddenly opened. Shunian''s attention was diverted and his head was raised. The next moment, her whole person instantly vacated, weightlessness feeling overwhelming hit.


    Shunian subconsciously put his arm around his neck, and his mobile phone almost fell down.


    Xie Ruhe didn''t speak. He looked a little tired. He had a pair of rimless glasses on the bridge of his nose. He seldom wears glasses when he is studying. He only wears glasses when he works occasionally.


    The skin color is white, like a vampire who can''t see light. It''s a bit morbid, but it''s very good-looking.


    Xie Ruhe took her into the studio and put her on the chair she used to sit in.


    I thought he just came out and saw her sitting at the door. He adjusted his sitting posture and asked in a low voice, "are you still working?"


    "Well." Xie Ruhe said, "have a rest."


    Shunian said, "I feel like you''ve written a lot of songs recently."


    Xie Ruhe picked up the cup and drank: "I want to make a new album."


    "New album?" Shunian blinked. "Have you not released a new album for a long time?"


    Xie Ruhe answered in a low voice.


    "Do you do it by yourself?"


    "Well."


    Although shunian doesn''t understand this, he also knows that if he does it alone, he will be very tired. She didn''t know what to say, and suddenly remembered the birthday present he had given her.


    "You didn''t send me a song before." Shunian said, "I''ve looked for it. It''s not on the Internet."


    Hearing this, Xie Ruhe raised his eyelids: "hmm?"


    Shunian said frankly, "you can also add it."


    Xie Ruhe''s feet are on the ground, and the swivel chair slides backward. His position becomes face-to-face with shunian. He tilted his head, his forehead was strewn with fine hair, and his eyes were full of gentle light: "have you heard that?"


    Shunian recalled the words that came out at the end of the song.


    "This song is for you, including the title."


    She licked her lips and nodded, "well."


    "Did you hear the end?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Xie Ruhe asked softly, "don''t you mind being heard?"


    Hearing this, shunian was startled and shook his head: "no, you can delete it and then add the lyrics."


    "I can''t change it." Xie Ruhe''s voice, dragging the end, said, "that''s the lyrics."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shunian quietly withdrew his proposal: "then I still won''t give it back to you."


    "Well." Xie Ruhe''s peach blossom eyes are long and narrow, with a beautiful meaning. He smiles and kisses the corner of her mouth. "Don''t give it back to me."After a while.


    Shunian suddenly remembered his purpose: "by the way, the teacher just called me and said that I had a sound test."


    She looked at Xie Ruhe, with round and big eyes, as if waiting for praise.


    Originally, Xie Ruhe had turned on the computer screen again.


    Hearing the words of shunian, he turned his head again and asked again as if he didn''t hear them clearly


    Shunian nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Guess you can make it." Xie Ruhe grabbed the armrest of her chair, pulled her and the chair over, leaned over to kiss her lips again, "but I still give you a reward."


    I didn''t respond to reading. I want to say something.


    Xie Ruhe''s kissing power gradually increased, swallowing all her words.


    After a long time.


    Shunian put his feet on his legs and moved away from him with the help of him. His lips were as red as blood. She couldn''t help kicking him and said sadly, "this is not a reward."


    Maybe it''s too hot in the room, and Xie Ruhe''s ears are red.


    He did not speak.


    Shunian said solemnly, "what you have every day is not a reward."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Ruhe licked his lips, "I''ll buy you something to eat later."


    Hearing this, shunian''s sullen spirit dissipated, and he was no longer bothered, playing with his mobile phone. After playing for a long time, she quietly looked in the direction of Xie Ruhe.


    He''s still working.


    Shunian felt a little bored. He quit the game and opened wechat for a look.


    The circle of friends shows a red circle.


    Only Xie Ruhe, who is working now, can reply or praise before she comes into the studio. Because after that, shunian didn''t see him pick up his cell phone.


    Read the book curiously.


    He gave a compliment.


    I also sent a new circle of friends.


    There''s only one word left.


    Good.


    The next day, the book went to the studio and took the script.


    This time the character is a designer who studied in France and then returned to work in China, so there will be French lines in the play.


    Huang Lizhi provided her with audio, and also gave her enough time, so that after she practiced well, she would finally record this segment. But shunian always feels that his pronunciation is not quite right.


    She found it difficult and agonized for a while.


    One day, while practicing French in the room, Xie Ruhe just cut an apple and brought it in for her. He just heard her voice and calmly corrected it.


    At that moment, shunian suddenly remembered that Xie Ruhe had been in France for several years.


    For the next few days, shunian pestered Xie Ruhe to teach her the French lines in the script. In order to deepen her memory, she foolishly marked the pronunciation of Chinese with a pen.


    Every day is similar, but full and happy.


    When I wake up, I go to the recording studio and record every line carefully, and refine it over and over again. After work, I saw Xie Ruhe at the door on time and rolled the road with him, talking with him.


    After taking a bath at home, he swallowed the medicine under Xie Ruhe''s eyes, and then followed him into the studio with the script.


    He sat in front of the computer working, she sat next to him practicing French, said wrong when he immediately corrected, and then continue to practice, unconsciously lying next to sleep.


    When I woke up, I found that I was carried back to the room by him unconsciously. Next to him was a sleepy man with closed eyes and tired eyebrows.


    Then it was a new day.


    It''s a better life than a dream.


    It took her nearly two weeks to complete the 30 episode online drama. She wanted to give her voice a rest and stayed at home for several days.


    Xie Ruhe still has no rest.


    As usual, seeing that shunian was doing his own business, he went into the studio.


    Think of the studio as a home.


    Shunian watched TV in the living room for a while, worried that Xie Ruhe would work until he got sick, and wanted him to have a rest. She thought about it, got off the sofa and walked into the studio.


    But he didn''t seem to be looking at the computer at the moment. He looked down and didn''t know what he was doing.


    It''s like induction.


    The next second, Xie Ruhe turned his head, looked at the book, and then quietly put the things in his pocket.


    Shunian didn''t notice. He sat next to him.


    Xie Ruhe asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I learned French from you before, I thought it was fun," he said casually


    "Well?"


    "Teach me a few more words."


    Xie Ruhe nodded: "what do you want to learn?"


    "All right." Shunian thought about it, "it''s more everyday, such as" hello "and" thank you. "


    He thought for a while, and then said "thank you" lazily in French. The voice was low, the pronunciation standard was clear, and the words seemed to be singing, expensive and elegant.Reading is hard to learn.


    Xie Ruhe patiently taught her over and over again, occasionally telling her how to pronounce correctly.


    I spent more than half an hour learning some everyday French.


    Shunian thought that he should also have a rest. He was just about to say it to him when he came out of the studio.


    Xie Ruhe''s sight is like thinking of something. His Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and suddenly he came up and grabbed her by the wrist and put her hand on the pocket of his pants.


    Shunian was stunned. He could feel a square shaped hard box inside, but he didn''t know what it was. She looked at him blankly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Ruhe said seriously, "I''ll teach you one more sentence."


    Shunian sat down again and said, "OK."


    Xie Ruhe stared at her and said slowly, "Tu veux m''¨¦ pouser?"


    This sentence is longer than any one just now.


    After listening, the head of the book read a blank, completely do not know how to say, muddled to ask: "this sentence is very long, what do you mean?"


    For a moment, the studio was quiet.


    Xie Ruhe lowered his eyes, took out the things in his pocket, and then looked at her.


    Shunian''s eyes moved from his dark eyes to the red velvet box in his palm. Her eyes were fixed, her lips opened, and she could roughly guess what was inside.


    Xie Ruhe still stares at her, licks his lips and says solemnly, "will you marry me?"

 Chapter 84

    The light in the studio is not very bright. There are several places with light on their back. His appearance is vivid, but his eyes are bright. Halo yellow light woven into a thin net, gently shrouded down.


    Xie Ruhe opened the ring box and put his feet on the ground. Then slowly, he knelt down on one knee in front of her. He said it again to his reading eyes.


    "Will you marry me?"


    Shunian''s eyes moved down his movements. Her voice was dry and a little speechless. It''s like a side effect, with sore eyes and nose.


    It may be a sudden idea. The proposal seems simple and hasty.


    Besides a ring, there are two people.


    Nothing else.


    Xie Ruhe looked up at her, with her neck in a straight line and her Adam''s apple sliding up and down. He had always been calm and cool, and now he could not help showing his emotions. His lips were tight and his jaw was stiff.


    The brain of shunian seems to be broken. She sits on the chair, her toes gently touching the ground, nervously trying to find something to support herself, and calmly going to give him an answer.


    I don''t know why it''s like this.


    She just wanted to come in and find a reason to let him have a rest, but somehow she got a promise that she was only willing to let him give, which was equivalent to being together forever.


    We don''t know what the future will be.


    I don''t know if the next road is difficult.


    He has her whole life into his arms, as an indispensable existence in his life. No more consideration, no more hesitation.


    As long as it''s her.


    Shunian pursed his lips and stretched out his hand to respond as usual. Her lips moved, but she couldn''t control her trembling, with a nasal voice: "yes, yes."


    Hearing this answer, Xie Ruhe seemed to be relieved and her eyebrows and eyes dropped down. He took the ring off, put it devoutly on her ring finger, and pushed it in slowly.


    Time seems to slow down at the moment.


    Occasionally, the unsteadiness seemed to settle down with his action.


    His eyes were red. Thinking about what he had just taught himself, he said "yes" in French in a low voice: "oui."


    Xie Ruhe was stunned, still half kneeling on the ground and smiling. Then he lowered his head, gave her a kiss on the finger and whispered, "seal it."


    Next second, shunian called him: "Xie Ruhe."


    Xie Ruhe raised her head and said, "hmm?"


    "Before, when I first met you. That''s when I talked to you and you ignored me. " Shunian sniffed, "I didn''t like you at that time."


    Listen to her this words, Xie Ruhe''s eyelid a lift, also thought of his attitude at that time. He opened his mouth, but this is what he really did, and he didn''t know how to explain it.


    "I think so." Shunian said in a low voice, "as long as I apologize to you, there will be no intersection after that. It must feel good, so I don''t have to go to you all the time and look at your face. "


    Xie Ruhe rubbed her hand with his finger pulp: "I won''t do that in the future."


    "That''s what I thought just now." Shunian also came down from the chair and rubbed his arms like a cat. "It''s amazing."


    At that time, I probably didn''t think of it.


    Ten years later, she will always be together with the people she once hoped not to meet again.


    The gloomy and silent boy.


    Also from dim, into her long life in the sun.


    Before the end of the holiday, Xie Ruhe took shunian to meet Ji Xinghuai.


    Seeing the parents, shunian can''t be as calm and steady as Xie Ruhe. Although she had telephone contact with Ji Xinghuai a few years ago, her identity is different now.


    The mood is different.


    Xie Ruhe has prepared gifts for shunian.


    But shunian always felt bad, so she took her to the mall one day in advance, and finally just bought a box of tea and some health care products.


    She also looked up a lot of notices about meeting parents on the Internet.


    I feel ready and can''t sleep in bed at night.


    The book read over and over for a long time, finally still can''t help but ran to Xie Ruhe''s room, also didn''t wake him up, just stumbling to count next to him.


    "One cow, two cows, three cows..."


    Before counting to the tenth cow, Xie Ruhe opened his eyes and said in a dumb voice, "can''t sleep?"


    Shunian nodded: "I''m counting sheep."


    Xie Ruhe thought that he had just woken up, but he was not very conscious. He hesitated and asked, "aren''t you talking about cows?"


    "Yes." Shunian said solemnly, "I used to have insomnia. I used to count sheep, but it was useless. Later, I changed to cattle. It seems that it''s easier for me to fall asleep. "Xie Ruhe


    Seeing that he no longer had the tendency to open his mouth, shunian took back his mind, recalled where he had just counted, and then continued to count: "eight cows, nine cows, ten..."


    Next second, Xie Ruhe reaches for her waist and pulls her to her arms.


    The book is lying. Because of his action, her posture changed a little, carrying him against his arms. His chin was against the top of her hair, and there was a light sleepiness in his voice: "you count yours."


    Smell speech, book read back.


    Xie Ruhe had already closed his eyes and said, "it''s OK at ordinary times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You come to sleep, I have to hold you."


    I don''t know whether Xie Ruhe''s embrace has brought strength, or whether shunian''s strategy of counting cattle has played a role. Not long after, the spirit of half a night of her, suddenly sleepy.


    As soon as I close my eyes, I go to sleep.


    It''s dawn when you wake up.


    I didn''t stay in bed, so I immediately got up to wash.


    After being fed breakfast by Xie Ruhe, she went back to her room and changed into a plain warm color skirt just over the knee according to the advice given on the Internet. And then in front of the dresser dawdled for a long time, reluctantly put on a make-up.


    Xie Ruhe did not urge her, waiting in the living room.


    After a while, shunian came out of the room.


    Xie Ruhe sits on the sofa with a computer in front of him, still working.


    Shunian walked over and said, "have you left yet?"


    Hearing her voice, Xie Ruhe immediately closed the computer, answered with a low voice, and then raised his eyes. He suddenly noticed the appearance of shunian, and his eyes were fixed.


    He stared at shunian and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Ruhe said in a low voice, "come here."


    She hesitated in place for a pause, and then obediently walked past.


    As soon as he reached the position half a meter away from him, Xie Ruhe grabbed her by the wrist and took her to his arms. His eyes were dark, with an unknown emotion: "very beautiful."


    The book hasn''t come back yet.


    His kiss had already fallen down, with an unclear word.


    "Let me kiss you."


    Ji Xinghuai lives not far from Xie Ruhe''s home. It''s about half an hour''s drive.


    Along the way, Xie Ruhe drove the car, and shunian sat in the co driver''s seat. Like a student who was cramming before the exam, he continued to turn over his mobile phone to see his parents'' notes.


    Xie Ruhe occasionally looked in her direction and couldn''t help bending his lips.


    After a long time.


    Shunian raised his eyes and looked out of the car window.


    The scenery outside moved back rapidly, and the field of vision became a mass. The sky is clear, no thick clouds can be seen, the sun is falling down, shining on the sea, and there are unknown birds flying by.


    There''s music playing in the car. It''s Xie Ruhe''s song.


    Shunian''s mood suddenly calmed down and put his mobile phone back in his pocket.


    Yu Guang noticed her movement, and Xie Ruhe asked, "no?"


    "It''s over." Reading is like self hypnosis. The voice is very light and the speaking speed is very slow. One word at a time, "I will perform well. You don''t have to worry."


    Xie Ruhe couldn''t help laughing: "Why are you so nervous?"


    Shunian said honestly, "I''m afraid your grandfather won''t like me."


    "No," Xie Ruhe said


    Shunian muttered, "how do you know?"


    "Before you came home to record songs." Xie Ruhe said, "originally I told Fang Wencheng to find another music producer. But he listened to my grandfather and brought you home


    The book read blankly: "why?"


    "He hopes." Xie Ruhe said calmly, "you can meet me more."


    "Ah?"


    "So I won''t dislike you."


    He looked at him in a dull way.


    Before long, the car also drove to Ji Xinghuai''s place.


    It''s a rich and luxurious residential area in Ruchuan city.


    It''s like a scene from a TV play. When shunian got off the bus, he was still a little at a loss. He immediately went over to hold Xie Ruhe''s hand and relied on it very much.


    Xie Ruhe took out the gift bag from the back of the car and said in a soft voice, "don''t be nervous."


    Shunian still couldn''t help asking: "if I don''t perform well, how..."


    Before her words, the villa in front of her suddenly opened the door and a middle-aged man came out. Seeing both of them, he waved and said with a smile, "coming?"


    Xie Ruhe nodded to him and called out, "second uncle."


    The book reads nervously the palm perspires, also subconsciously follow to shout: "second uncle."


    The man looked at the book and said with a smile, "read it?"


    Shunian nodded: "yes."


    "Come on in."


    The decoration of the house is Chinese style. The space is very large, but it is not luxurious. It looks very grand, with the smell of books. At this time, there was no one in the living room, except an aunt, who was sitting on the sofa.Xie Ruhe''s second uncle shouts to Ji Xinghuai: "Dad, people are coming."


    The old man is nearly 70 years old. His hair is gray, but his eyes are bright. He looks very healthy. He saw to come over, the appearance is amiable, kindly toward the book read to wave: "girl."


    Shunian licks his lips, releases Xie Ruhe''s hand and walks over.


    "Hello, Grandpa Ji."


    "We''ve met before, remember?" Ji Xinghuai''s face is full of traces brought by years, and his voice is steady and steady after precipitation, "in Shiyan town."


    "I remember." Shunian immediately nodded, "later you also helped me a lot, and I haven''t been able to thank you face to face."


    Xie Ruhe stood aside, did not speak, did not take the initiative to call people.


    Ji Xinghuai also regards him as nonexistent.


    "Thank you. Sit down. " Noticing the gift bag in Xie Ruhe''s hand, Ji Xinghuai said, "next time you come, just come directly. You don''t need to bring anything."


    Shunian said, "good."


    There are four people sitting on the mahogany chair in the spacious living room.


    Ji Xinghuai sits on the throne, and Xie Ruhe''s second uncle sits on his other side. Shunian and Xie Ruhe sit side by side.


    Most of them are Ji Xinghuai talking, asking about the situation of shunian, but they are not tricky. They are just some ordinary home talk. Ask her about her job, how are her parents and what they are doing recently.


    Occasionally Xie Ruhe''s second uncle would say a few words.


    Xie Ruhe remained silent throughout the whole process.


    I don''t know how long later, the topic suddenly comes to Xie Ruhe''s mother Ji Xiangning.


    "When you were still in Shiyan Town, you should have met ahe''s mother?" Ji Xinghuai took a sip of tea. When he said this, he grew old in an instant. "I remember you had a good relationship with ah he before."


    Shunian said: "yes, my aunt is very nice."


    "Recently, I heard that Xie Ji has passed away." Ji Xinghuai''s eyebrows a few more silk anger, "if it wasn''t for him! How could my daughter... "


    The second uncle picked up the teapot and added some tea to Ji Xinghuai, reminding him: "Dad, don''t talk about this."


    Shunian didn''t know what to say. He took a look at Xie Ruhe.


    He looked down and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Realizing that it''s not good to say this in front of the book, Ji Xinghuai calms down and sighs: "girl, it''s thanks to you that we can catch that beast."


    Xie Ruhe finally opened his mouth, frowning and shouting: "grandfather."


    "You let me finish." Ji Xinghuai said, "girl, my grandson was angry with me because I didn''t tell him about you. At that time, I was afraid to stimulate him, but after a long time, I couldn''t say it. "


    Shunian had known this for a long time. He shook his head: "it''s OK."


    "It''s really something I didn''t do right." Ji Xinghuai took shunian''s hand and patted her on the back of her hand. "I''m old and I think too much about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I care too much." Ji Xinghuai old eyes red, "always do something wrong. At that time, if I hadn''t stopped ah Ning in every way, she would have gone to that small place... "


    Hearing this, Xie Ruhe''s second uncle didn''t open his head, and his mood obviously became worse.


    "When she''s in front of me, I can watch and help, and I won''t let her live like that." Ji Xinghuai said, "that certainly will not happen."


    "Grandfather." Xie Ruhe suddenly said, "it''s not your fault."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you think so, everyone is wrong. My mother has never blamed you. She just thinks she blames herself. She hasn''t seen you for so many years. I will only regret that I didn''t listen to you at the beginning. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When she had the hardest time, her first thought was to go back to you. I often ask if you want to pick me up and take me to a better life. "


    "You are her dependence. She will always appreciate you, respect you and love you. "


    "That''s what she once said to me."


    Have dinner at Ji''s.


    After that, they chatted with Ji Xinghuai for a while. Xie Ruhe does not regenerate Ji Xinghuai''s spirit, and his attitude towards him has changed back to what it used to be. Near eight o''clock, they left Ji''s house.


    My stomach is still a little full.


    Xie Ruhe is afraid that she will get carsick, so she just park her car here and plans to go a little way first, and then block the car home. His mood is not bad, and he doesn''t seem to be affected by Ji Xinghuai''s words.


    Shunian took a furtive look at him and asked carefully, "do you still think of your father now?"


    "Very few." Xie Ruhe said, "my grandfather didn''t come back."


    "Oh."


    "My dad wasn''t like that before." Xie Ruhe recalled, "but I can''t remember what he was like before. I can only think of his drunken appearance."


    In a person''s life, there are always several people who can''t be forgiven.When I think of it, I still hate him, but I don''t want to waste my energy on him.


    Shunian whispered to Xie Ruhe: "anyway, it''s not good."


    Xie Ruhe laughed and said, "but now, I often think of my mother."


    "Well?" Shunian blinked and suddenly said, "let''s go to see your mother tomorrow."


    "Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And the day after tomorrow?"


    "The day after tomorrow..." Shunian said, "to see my father?"


    "Good."


    Xie Ruhe asked again, "the day after tomorrow."


    Shunian asked: "the day after tomorrow? Is there any place you want to go? "


    "Well." Xie Ruhe said, "Civil Affairs Bureau."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They walk under the bright street lamp, the shadow is pulled very long. At the intersection, two people, one high and one low, hold each other''s hands, so close that others can no longer shake one point.


    After a long time, shunian opened his mouth.


    "Good."


    The next spring.


    After the microblog last summer, ahe microblog, which has become a zombie again, finally sent another microblog after the release of the new album -


    ahe: lost to you. AI te shunian


    this album is a complete album of his own released by ah he, who has been hiding behind the scenes and concentrating on his creation for three years.


    From composition, arrangement, lyrics, singing, recording, mixing and post production, all are arranged by him. It''s an album that fans have been looking forward to for a long time.


    His voice doesn''t change much from a few years ago.


    To the fans, it has become warm and bright.


    The title of the album is lost to like.


    It''s an album from the album title, to the single title, to every lyric, every tune, which is pouring out love to someone. Tell her all your thoughts.


    From the initial love to the eternal love.


    Tell her everything without reservation.


    When he was young, he fell in love with a girl.


    That girl is upright and doesn''t know anything about the world. She always offends people because of some words. A good heart can''t see others doing bad things. He was the only one who came into his world in those dark and obscure days.


    He likes her so much.


    Later, they separated.


    Xie Ruhe thinks that his love can only be buried in his heart for a lifetime. He once thought that in the days to come, although he would never fall in love with anyone again, maybe he could let time dilute such feelings.


    But out of expectation, there was a moment of reunion.


    It''s a reunion after so many years.


    It was not until the moment when he saw her again that Xie Ruhe suddenly realized.


    After so many years, he met so many people of all kinds, and never met anyone better than her.


    I like it when I was young. It''s hot and strong. Once it burns, it can never be extinguished.


    I thought that I would spend the rest of my life alone. I would not enter other people''s life, nor let anyone step into his world.


    But in the end.


    But lost to like.


    Lost to you.


    At the end of last year, shunian played a role in the recent big fire, and gradually became famous.


    Two days after Xie Ruhe posted the microblog, for the sake of game promotion, shunian went to the gymnasium in the next city and participated in a live show of dubbing actors.


    All the participants are the dubbing actors of that game character.


    Xie Ruhe accompanied her to the VIP seat in the front row.


    Shunian never tried to dub under the eyes of so many people. His palms were sweating nervously. Later, he gradually entered a state and successfully completed the live show.


    After stepping down, her fans ran to her with pen and paper.


    It''s two little girls.


    One of them had bright eyes and said excitedly, "goddess! Will you sign for me! I love you so much


    Shunian chuckled: "good."


    After signing and handing the book to both of them. Another girl before saying goodbye to her, suddenly burst out a sentence: "you are so powerful, I will become a person like you in the future."


    Hearing this, shunian was stunned.


    There are some unknown emotions in my heart fermenting, then rising, almost overflowing.


    In the past, she felt self abasement and self loathing. She didn''t even have the courage to go out and face other people''s eyes. She felt that "death" was liberation and the only choice to start over.


    But now, some people are saying it.


    I want to be like her.


    Shunian suddenly raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Xie Ruhe.He still stayed in the original place, but he had already stood up, his eyes on her, and his temperament was soft and introverted. In her eyes, it was a light that could not be ignored.


    Next second.


    Shunian suddenly ran in his direction and threw himself into his arms.


    Because of the impact, Xie Ruhe subconsciously stepped back two steps, and then hugged her.


    They are holding the sun in their lives.


    "When you are in the bottom of the valley, entangled by the vine with thorns, you shout with all your strength, but there is no one to save you. There are so many thorns around you, you can''t get away from it, you can''t escape it, you spend a long time in despair. "


    "Occasionally, when you look up and see the world full of darkness, have you ever thought about -"


    "one day, you can see the sun again."